(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Lebor gabála Érenn : The book of the taking of Ireland"

mum 







cO 






CO 



s ■ 




H§ 


— a 


o^ 


ES r^ 





S " 


(7i ==== 


=M 




= r-=l 1 


2 __ 
O 


=m 



11 








the pResence of this Book 



n 



thej.m. kelly liBRaRy 

has Been ma6e possiBle 

thRouqh the qeneROSity 



of 



Stephen B. Roman 



^II-OO 



■ 




IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY 



cumaNN Na s5rai6eaNN nsaeoicse 




•: ' 



VOL. XLI 

(1939) 
1941 



Printed at ths 




By Ponsonby & Gibbs. 



LEBOR GABALA ERENN 



THE BOOK OF THE TAKING OF IRELAND 



Part IV 



EDITED AND TRANSLATED, WITH NOTES, ETC. 



BY 



R. A. STEWART MACALISTER, D.Litt. 




DUBLIN: 

PUBLISHED FOR THE IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY 

BY THE EDUCATIONAL COMPANY OF IRELAND, LTD. 

89 TALBOT STREET 

I94I 



CONTENTS. 



SECTION VI: FIR BOLG. 



Introduction .... 


1 


First Rkdaction .... 


6 


Second Redaction 


14 


Third Redaction .... 


28 


Vehsk Texts .... 


46 


Notes on Prose Texts 


76 


Notes on Verse Texts 


83 



SECTION VII: TUATHA DE DANANN. 



Introduction 


91 


First Redaction . 


106 


Second Redaction 


138 


Third Rkdaction . 


166 


Verse Texts 


212 


Notes on Prose Texts 


292 


Notes on Verse Texts 


314 



SECTION VI. 
Fir Bolg. 

Introduction. 

The short episode of the Fir Bolg is the most jejune of 
all the sections of Liber Praecursorum; yet it is not devoid 
of suggestiveness. 

In R 1 the five lords and their five wives arrive (ft 278). 
Their division into three groups, various landing places, and 
division of the country, are unknown to L, being reported 
only by F (fl 279). The five brethren reign hi turn; the 
first four of these apparently die natural deaths, but the fifth 
is slain by his successor, in the normal ''Golden Bough" 
manner, and this is continued to the end of the occupation. 
There are nine kings in all ; but one, Eochu mac Eire, seems 
to stand outside the family succession, so that we have here 
as elsewhere the damh ochtair, though it is not so expressed 
in this case (jj 280). This last king has to meet the invading 
Tuatha De Danann, and falls before them. The details of 
the battle are given in an obvious interpolation (ff 281), 
which also describes the subsequent fate of the Fir Bolg; 
this is continued in fl 282, which practically says that they 
left no tangible traces behind them. The three remaining 
paragraphs are further snippets, which add nothing to our 
knowledge. 

R 2 describes the coming of the Fir Bolg in coracles made 
of the bags with which they had carried out their servile 
duties; and narrates their landing and partition of the 
country, to the same effect as in ff 279, but in different 
words (U 286). In fl 287 this is expanded, genealogically 
and etymologically, with interpolations here indicated by 
means of smaller type. 

The succession of the kings is given in ff 288. In U 289 
we read of their defeat at Mag Tuired, and in fl 290 of the 
mutilation of Nuadu, the Tuatha De Danann leader, in the 
battle. U 291 repeats with much expansion the particulars 
in U 281 as to the dispersal of the Fir Bolg, and their 

L.G. — VOL. IV. B 



2 SECTION VI. 

alleged descendants in Ireland are enumerated in fl 292. 

The additional fl 293 is a mere recapitulatory interpolation. 

The composition of R 3 can, as before, be set forth in 

tabular form. 

*1294 = R 1 1278 

*1 295 = R 1 1 279 with a few slight deviations 

and insertions. 
*1296 = R 1 IT 280 with some interpolations. 

*1297, 298 = R 1 1281 

*1299 = R 1 1282; but the latter portion, 

introducing poem no. 

XLIX, is new, taking 

the place of R x 1283. 
1 300 = R 1 1 284 

after which come the Synchronisms. R 3 therefore gives us 
here practically the complete text of *Q, with a few inter- 
polations which can be detected by comparison with the 
extant text of P; and until he comes to the Synchronisms 
he ignores R 2 altogether, except that he borrows from the VA 
group of R 2 (to which his copy, *W, seems to have belonged) 
the etymological fatuities that "points" (rindi) were first 
put upon javelins in the days of Rinnail, and that "knots" 
(fuidb) first appeared in timber in the reign of Foidbgenid. 
In considering this episode, naturally the first question 
which arises is the meaning of the name Fir Bolg. We may 
discard all "Belgic" and similar theories without discussion. 
We need not waste time over the "bags of earth" about 
which our historians tell us. Kuno Meyer's explanation 
(first given, so far as I know, in his Contributions to Irish 
Lexicography s.v. "bolg") is by far the most reasonable: 
that Fir Bolg == Fir i mBolgaib (an expression used in poem 
no. XLIX, quatrain 5) = bracati or breeches-wearers. Thus 
interpreted, it becomes a term of contempt for the "lower 
orders"; applied, by those who wore the dignified flowing 
costumes which the sculptures of the "High Crosses" depict 
for us, to those who found it convenient, in the life of activity 
in which their lot was cast, to have each leg separately 
clothed. Of such persons there are occasional representations, 
e.g., in the initial letters of illuminated manuscripts. This 
section then, in its present form, is intended to be an 
i I Sanation of how the "plebeians," if so we may call them, 
came to Ireland ; prepared for the benefit of the ' ' patricians ' ' 
for whose information the history, as a whole, was compiled. 



INTRODUCTION. 3 

This, however, is only a secondary adaptation of the 
story. It is really no history, but a member of the same 
mythological complex as the rest. The parentage of the 
people with whom it is concerned, Dela son of Lot, links 
them immediately with the Fomorians; and this is 
corroborated when we find that the Fomorian leaders, who 
challenged "the holy man" Nemed, are named Gann and 
Sengann, "Gann and Old Gann" — names conspicuous in 
the Fir Bolg quintet. Gann and Genann are almost 
certainly a Dioscuric pair; and there can be little doubt 
that Sengann was originally the father of the twins, 
though the fact has become obscured by later speculations 
in artificial genealogy. The other two "Fir Bolg" leaders, 
Slanga and Rudraige, are borrowed straight out of the 
Partholonian cycle. And though these persons afflict the 
children of Nemed, they are conquered in the end : it is 
certainly no coincidence that persons described as "three 
sons of Nemed" appear in ff 289 to slay the last of the 
Fir Bolg kings. That the names of the father, and of the 
sons, of this Nemed are different from the corresponding- 
names associated with w T hat we may call the ' ' official ' ' Nemed, 
is a matter of comparatively small importance in criticizing 
the identification. And we further note that the names of 
the sons of the Nemed before us, Cessarb, Luam, Luachra, 
are suggestively reminiscent of the antediluvian triad Capa, 
Luigne, and Luasad. In a word, the perennial contention 
of good and evil, light and darkness, plenty and famine, 
follows its normal course, all through the Fir Bolg episode. 
The agricultural ritual of king-killing is prominently stressed : 
the golden age of calm weather and blissful fertility presided 
over by the good king Eochu mac Eire is intensely primitive. 
In his present setting Eochu mac Eire is altogether out of 
1he picture : he has probably intruded on the uncongenial 
company in which we find him by a confusion of name. In 
R 1 Eochu son of Rinnail, who slew his predecessor Foidbgenid, 
is a different person from Eochu son of Ere : it was the R 2 
school of historians who discovered (or dreamt) that Ere was 
son of Rinnail, and who thus equated the two persons. 

The most complete link with the Fomorians is provided 
by the subsequent adventures, where, under various leaders, 
the Fir Bolg disperse to certain outlying islands and other 



4 SECTION VI. 

remote places. Each leader of these fugitives is called a 
"son of Umor" 1 : and this vague personage is connected with 
the "Sliab Emoir," from which the Fomorians had set forth 
on their two-hundred years' voyage to Ireland. That the 
Fomorians did not disturb the Fir Bolg during their 
occupation Is most easily explained on the hypothesis that 
these were essentially Fomorians themselves, at least from 
the standpoint of Mythology. 

The conclusions thus indicated can be expressed in tabular 
form thus : — 





I 


II 


j*. 




gods of = 


= Partholonians = 


Fir Bolg "* 


15 o 


f Aborigines 


darkness 


1 


1 


'-3 r-j 
to m 


1 


1 

gods of light = 


= Nemedians = 


1 

T. D. D. 

J 


1 

lhemeri 
equati 


Goidels 



Literary manipulation subsequently differentiated the 
pairs no. I and no. II ; the euhemerists adapted pair no. II 
to their own purposes, leaving pair no. I historically rather 
shadowy. Further remodelling assimilated the Partholonians 
to the gods of light, thus rendering them liable to Fomorian 
assault; and the later historians obscured the essential 
identity of the Tuatha De Danann and the Goidels, having 
been misled by the entirely spurious story set forth in Liber 
Gccupationis. There must be few groups of ancient traditions 
in the world that have been so completely messed up by 
well-intentioned tinkering, as the scraps of genuine folklore 
underlying the Book of Invasions] 

Keating adds nothing further to the details as printed 
below, except a set of verses giving an outline of the course 
of Hie voyage of the Fir Bolg from Greece, via the Torrian 
Sea and Spain, to Ireland. (Vol. i, I.T.S. edition, p. 192.) 
Their escape from Greek servitude has clearly been modelled 
on the Israelite exodus: one story (quoted by Keating from 
the Quire of Druim Snechta) states that they stole the ships 
of Hie Greeks, just as we have seen (ante, fl 120) the Israelites 
stealing the ships of the Egyptians. 



'The alternative form, Gumor, is of course merely a corrupt 'urn. 
induced by the c of the preceding mac. 



INTRODUCTION. 5 

Two things come out clearly from a comparison of the 
three Redactions of this section of LG. First, that they are 
ultimately founded upon an independent saga, external to 
the LG tradition. There is a closer correspondence between 
the texts here than in the rest of Liber Praecursorum : 
even R 2 , though it still stands apart from the other redactions, 
has here a closer affinity with them than elsewhere. Secondly, 
that this basal saga became what we may term historico- 
political rather than mythological. It was designed to explain 
the origin not only of the "Plebeians," as we have seen, but 
also of the "Five Fifths," the Pentarchy of independent 
kingdoms, into which we find Ireland to be divided when the 
uncertain rays of dawning history first shine upon her. The 
five leaders divide the country between them; their divisions 
correspond more or less with the Pent archie division which 
we find in being, at the time of the Medb-Conchobor cycle of 
romance. This, however, is again a secondary adaptation, for 
the story does not hang together consistently in its present 
form. We begin with a five-fold monarchy, each king in his 
own province : but we end with a succession of the same 
monarchs, apparently ruling over the whole country each in 
his turn — with the exception of the twins, Gann and Genann, 
who go together. 2 It is the old trouble over again : each 
historian sought to improve on the work of his predecessor, 
never realizing that every change would require a number 
of consequential changes throughout the whole compilation. 
Hence arises the mass of inconsistencies and contradictions 
with which the book is filled. Thus, in ff 279, a glossator 
informs us that the Fir Domnann were so called because 
they landed in Iriber Domnann. Some lines lower down, an 
earlier glossator had stated the exact contrary — that the 
creek received its name from the men : and he, or another, 
had explained the name of the Fir Domnann in a totally 
different way. To attempt to make any reconciliation between 
these discrepancies would be merely futile. They exist, and 
their existence must be accepted as evidence of the complex 
artificiality of our texts, and of nothing more. 

2 By muddled manipulation Genann and Sengann are sometimes 
paired off together, and in the list of kings Sengann, "old Gann," 
succeeds his presumably younger namesakes. 



6 SECTION VI— FIR BOLG. 



SECTION VI. 

FIR BOLG. 

First Redaction. 
L 4 J3 35 : F 9 y 4. 

278. Fir Bolg tra, coic Hhoisig tucsat leo, ut dixi 
supra, A. Gand 7 Genann 2 - Endraige 2 i Sengand -7 
Slaine. Coic meic Dela 3 insin. A coic 4 mna 5 iarsain, 
.i. Anust, Liber, 6 Cnueha, Fiiat, 7 Etar : || s unde dicitur t, 

Fuat hen Slaine, nl cam lib . . . 

279. ^o raindsid Fir Bole 2 i tri, .i. a trian in Inber Slaine 
im Slaine mac nDela meic Loith — is e a cuiced, o Indber 
Cholbtha co Comar Tri nUsci : mili do dainib a lin. Do gabsad 
in 3 trian aili an Inber 4 Dubglasi im Gann 7 im Sengand : da mili 
a lin-side, Gand Comar Tri nUsci co Belach Conglaiss, Sengand 
o Belach Conglais co Lnimneach, A. for da coicid Muman. 
Genann 7 Rudrigi co trian in tluaig dogabsad an Inber Domnan ; 
t is de ata Fir Domnann ||. Is e Genann do ba rig for elmieid 
Medba 1 Ailella; Rudrigi for coicid Conchobair. Da mili foss 
a lin-side. Is iat sin Fir Bolg 7 Fir Domnan 7 Gailiun. 



Fix Domnan is uaitnib ainmnigter in t-inber. Fir Bolg ona bolgaib ro 
liainmnigtlia. Gailiuin .i. ar lin a ngae ro hainmnigtha. 

Is aen-gabail ~ is aen-latus aco, ar ad coic braith[r]i iad. .i. 
coic maic Dela meic Loith, 1 in aen sechtmain do gabsad Erinn, 

278. 1 taisig tucsad 2 om. 1 (ter) : Rudrai'gi 3 sin * mnaa L r 

the second a added sec. man. in weak, faint inlc 5 iarsin c Cnnehu 

' Eltar 8 unde dicitur in marg. ~L, om. F. 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



278. Now as for the Fir Bolg, they brought five 
chieftains with them, ut dixi supra, to wit, Gann, Genann, 
Rudraige, Sengann, Slanga : those were the five sons of 
Dela. Their five wives next, Anust, Liber, Cnucha, 
Fuat, Etar : [unde dicitur] 

Poem no. XLVI. 

279. The Fir Bolg separated into three. With Slanga s. 
Dela s. Loth his third [landed] in Inber Slaine : his Fifth is 
from Inber Colptha to Comar Tri nUisce; a thousand men his 
tally. The second third landed in Inber Dubglaisi with Gann 
and Sengann : two thousand were their tally, Gann from 
Comar Tri nUisce to Belach Conglais, Sengann from Belach 
I longlais to Luimneach — that is, over the two Fifths of Miunu. 
Genann and Rudraige with a third of the host, they landed 
in Inber Domnann : [whence they are called Fir Domnann] . 
Genann it is who was king over the Fifth of Medb and Ailell; 
Rudraige over the Fifth of Conchobor — other two thousand 
were his tally. Those are the Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann, and 
the Gailioin. 

As to the Fir Domnann, the creek takes its name from them. The 
Fir Bolg — they were named from their bags. The Gailioin, from the 
multitude of their javelins were they named. 

They made one Taking and one princedom, for they were 
five brethren, the five sons of Dela s. Loth. And in one week 



279. 1 This ^ in F only. -about three letters here completely erased 
3 written as though "triarn" — with the compendium for ar surmounted by 
an n-strolce 4 the letters bglasi yc F above line 



8 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

$ cia ba saine laithi ||. Dia Sathairn for callann August dogab 
Slaine in Inber Slaine. Dia Mairt imorro dogabastar Gand - 
Sengan. Dia Haine imorro dogab Genan i Rudrigi : i is aen 
gabail amlaid sin, cia bad saine a slointi. 5 Gailiun o Slaingi ro 
hainmnigtha. Gann 7 G o Sengan do h[a]inmnigtha Fir Bolg. 
Fir Domnann o domnadh na hure do hainmnigtha : Genand 7 
Rudrigi iat-side cona muinteraib. Ar as (a > Fir Bole a n-anmanda 
uili, i secht mbliadna trichat fod a fl.aith.tisa for Erenn. Coic 
meic Dela coie rig Fer mBolg, .i. Gann, Genann, Rudraigi, 
Sengann, Slaine. 



280. t "Clanna Dela didiu na fir seo, .i. Fir Bolg. 1 || 2 Slane 
s in sinser, mac 4 Dela meic Loith meic 5 Oirthet meic 6 Tribuait 
meic 7 Gothoirb meic 8 Gosten meic 9 Fhortech meic 10 Semioin 
meic "Herglain meic Beoain meic 12 Zairn meic Nemid meic 
13 Agnomain. 14 NTr gab rig da n-ainmigter Erenn, co tancatar 
Fir Bolg. 14 

Noi rig dib 15 ro gab 16 Herinn. 17 SLANE, den 
bliadain 17 — is e atbath 18 d'Fheraib Bolg ar tus 19 in 
Herinn. 20 KUDRAIGE, 21 da bliadain, conerbailt 22 sin 
Brug 23 Bratruad. 24 GAND i 24 GENAND, 25 cethri 
bliadna, conerbaltatar de tham i Fremaind. 25 
26 SENGAND, coic bliadna, co torchair la 27 Fiacha 
28 Cenfinnan mac 29 Zairn t 30 meic Rudraige meic Dela. 30 || 
:7 FIACHA, c5ic bliadna : | 31 cenfinna uile bae 32 Erenn 
33 na erchomair || co torchair la 34 Rinnail mac Genaind 
meic Dela. 34 RINNAIL, se bliadna, 35 co torchair la 
Fodbgenid 35 mac Sengaind meic Dela in Eba 36 Choirpri. 
3T ODBGENID, ceithre bliadna, co torchair 38 i m-Maig 
Murthemne la 30 Eochaig mac 40 Rinnail meic Genaind 



written Gailiu "written os()enga with an erased i in the vacant space. 
280. ^om. F 2 Slaine 3 om. in ' nDela B Ortet 6 -th 

7 -nirb 8 Goiscen 'ForteeW a0 Senioin "Eargalain r2 Sdairnn 
" Agnomaid 1 *- li om. L 15 do 16 Er- "-" bliadain do Slaine imorro, 
atbath an Uma Slaingi 18 deraib 19 an Erinn 20 Rudrigi 

- 1 .u. bliadna "isan :3 Brathruad L om. F "' -nn (bis) 

-*- 2 ' J eeitri mbliadna conerbladar do tarn a Fremann 20 Sengann 



SECTION VI.— FIE BOLG. 9 

they took Ireland, [though the days were different]. On 
Saturday, the kalends of August, Slanga landed in Inber 
Slaine. On Tuesday Gann and Sengann landed. On Friday 
Genann and Rudraige landed : and thus is it one Taking, 
though they were differently styled. The Gaileoin, from Slanga 
were they named. From Gann and Sengann were the Fir Bolg 
named. The Fir Domnann were named from deepening the 
earth : they were Genann and Rudraige with their followers. 
For they are all called Fir Bolg, and thirty-seven years was the 
length of their lordship over Ireland. The five sons of Dela 
were the five kings of the Fir Bolg, i.e., Gann, Genann, Rudraige, 
Sengann, Slaine. 

280. [Now these men, the FirBolg, were the progeny of 
Dela.] Slanga was the eldest, s. Dela s. Loth s. Oirthet s. 
Tribuat s. Gothorb s. Gosten s. Fortech s. Semeon s. Erglan s. 
Beoan s. Starn s. Nemed s. Agnomain. No king took, who was 
called "of Ireland," till the FirBolg came. 

Nine kings of them took Ireland. SLANGA, one 
year — it is he who died of the Fir Bolg in Ireland at 
the first. RUDRAIGE, two years, till he died in Brug 
Bratruad. GANN and GENANN, four years, till they 
died of plague in Fremaind. SENGANN, five years, 
till he fell at the hands of Fiacha Cendfindan s. Starn 
[s. Rudraige s. Dela]. FIACHA, five years — [all the 
cows of Ireland had white heads in his presence] — till 
he fell at the hands of Rindail s. Genann s. Dela. 
RINDAIL, six years, till he fell at the hands of 
Fodbgenid s. Sengann s. Dela in Eba Coirpre. 
FODBGEN, four years, till he fell in Mag Muirthemne 
at the hands of Eochu s. Rindail s. Genann s. Dela. 

27 written Fiaca (as though Fiac[h]ra) F (bis) 28 cenindain 29 Sdairn 
ao-30 om y 31 cendinda uili bai 32 Her- L 33 ina remes 

34 Rindal (bis) * 5 " 35 con torchair ba (sic) Hoidbgen 3G Croibi (written 
Oibi) 3? Oidbgin M i Mug Murtemne 39 Eochaid 40 Rinnall 



(a) Read ar ai sin tra as, as in the other redactions. 



10 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

meic Dela. 41 EOCHO mac Eire, decc 42 mbliadna. XT 
' hoi fleochod 44 na re aeht drucht: 45 46 m bai bliadain 
4: cen mess. Ro 48 curthea gai a 49 Herind re lind. Is 
]eis doronad (a) in 50 recht coir in 51 Herind ar tus. Do 
"rochair tra 53 Eocho mac 54 Eirc la trl 55 maccaib Nemid 
meic 56 Badrni : is e "sin cet ri d'Erind 58 ro gaet ar tiis 
in Herind. 58 59 Unde Colmn Cille cecinit, Dena moresnis 
a mic, ic. 59 

281. Do radsad Fir Bolg cath doib ar Muig Tuirid, do has 
co fada a(6) i cor in cath sin. Do mbebmaid (sic) b fa deoid for 
Feraib Bolg, 7 ro lad an ar fo thuaid, 1 ro marbad c cet mile 
dib siar, co Traig nEothaili. Is annsin rucad forsin rig, .i. 
for Eochaid, co torchair la tri macaib Nemid. Cid Tuatha De 
Danann do marbad isan cath co mor, 1 foracbad in rig isan 
laithir -\ ro benad a lam de ; i do badar na lega ca leigis secht 
mbliadna. h Fir Bolg tra do rochradar isan cat sin acht beg, 1 
lodar-side 'a Erinn for teichid Tuatha De Danann, in Araind 
1 an Hi i a Rachraind i an insib aili olehena. $ Gonad iad tuc 
Fomorcha iarsin don cat tanaisti Muigi Tuirid || l is intib do 
batar co aimsir na coicidach for Erinn, co indarb-sa Cruithnig 
iat. Tancatar for amus Cairb[r]i Nia Fer, -\ j do rad-siden 
ferann doib, t nir etsat bith aigi ar Hruimi in cissa. dorat forra. 
Doladar iarsin for teichid ria Cai[r]bri for comairg[i] Medba 
T Aililla ; do ratsidi ferann doib. Is i sin imirgi Mac nUmoir. % 
Ongus mac Umoir ba rig tair orro; [| -\ is uaithib ainmnigter na 
feranna sin, .i. Loch Cimi o Cime Ceithir-cindi mac Umoir, 1 
Rind Tamain a Medraigi o Taman mac Umoir, Dun Aengusa <i> 
nAraind Aengus, Carnn Conaill an Aidne o Conall, Mag 
nAdar o Adar, Mag nAsail Asal a Mumain beus. Menn mac 
Umoir in fili. Do badar an [djuntaib i an insib mara im 
Erinn amlaid sin, conas dilgenn Cu Chulaind. 



first written, mid sicoml 1 then rubbed out L: Eire F 41 Eoehaid 
"bliadan a laitus 43 bai fleoch;nl ** om. na re 45 ins. frisin re sin 

"nib for m ba5 "can 48 cuirta 49 Erinn 50 raclit "Erinn 

52 rocair ° 3 Eochaid M Ere 5 "' macaib r '° Badrai 57 om. sin 

=8-58 f |-= f ua i r i-, as ] jo r \ n{ \ ( ] g a ed an Erinn °°- s9 This in L only. 

It was probably a gloss in VL, written by someone who did iiot notice 
Dm! the poem is given later an, H 272. 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 11 

EOCHU son of Ere, ten years. There was no wetting 
in his time, save only dew : there was no year without 
harvest. Falsehoods were expelled from Ireland in his 
time. By him was executed the law of justice in Ireland 
for the first time. Eochu son of Ere fell at the hands 
of the three sons of Xemed s. Badra : he is the first king 
of Ireland who received his death-wound in Ireland. 
[Unde Colum Cille cecinit "Dena moresnis a mic," etc.] 

281. The Fir Bolg gave them [the Tuatha De Danann] battle 
upon Mag Tuired ; they were a long time fighting that battle. At 
last it broke against the Fir Bolg, and the slaughter pressed 
northward, and a hundred thousand of them were slain west- 
ward to the strand of Eochaill. There was the king Eochu 
overtaken, and he fell at the hands of the three sons of Nemed. 
Yet the Tuatha De Danann suffered great loss in the battle, 
and they left the king on the field, with his arm cut from him; 
the leeches were seven years healing him. The Fir Bolg fell 
in that battle all but a few, and they went out of Ireland in 
flight from the Tuatha. De Danann, into Ara, and He, and 
Rachra and other islands besides. [It was they who led the 
Fomoraig to the second battle of Mag Tuired.] And they were 
in [those islands] till the time of the Provincials over Ireland, 
till the Cruithne drove them out. They came to Cairbre Nia 
Fer, and he gave them lands; but they were unable to remain 
with him for the heaviness of the impost which he put upon 
them. Thereafter they came in flight before Cairbre under the 
protection of Medb and of Ailill, and these gave them lands. 
This is the wandering of the sons of Umor. [Oengus son of 
Umor was king over them in the east], and from them are 
named those territories, Loch Cime from Cime Four-heads son 
of Umor, the Point of Taman in Medraige from Taman son of 
Umor, the Fort of Oengus in Ara from Oengus, the Stone-heap 

281. This paragraph in. F only. All lenition-nvarlcs were omitted by the 
scribe, and have been inserted in the MS. in weaker inlc. 



(a) A small dot over the second d, probably not a lenition mark, in L. 

(b) For an explanation of the reference letters in this paragraph and the 
corresponding paragraphs in the other redactions, see the notes at the end of the 
section. 



12 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



282. Ni hairmilhir raitha naid elaidida do chlaidi, na loch 
do maidm, na muigi do slaidi, la Feraib Bolg. Is da sil na tri 
tuatha filid an Erinn nach do Gaedilaib .i. Gabraig Succa i 
Conachtaib, -] U Thairsig, 1 Gailiun i Laignib. Is e sin tuir- 
thusad Fer mBolg. 



L F 

283. Is iat sin rig Fir Is do sin do chan in sencaid 
mBolg, i a n-aideda : unde in duan, 
poeta cecinit 

FirBolg batar sunna sel . . 
Colum Cille cecinit Unde dixit Colam Cilli 

Dene mo resnis, a mic . . 

284. Raindsid tra Fir Bolg Erinn i cuic rannaib, amail 
adubramar. Cuieid nGaind issed forsa mi Cairbri Nia Fear. 
Cuicid Sengainn ised forsa mi Eoehaid mac Luchta. Coicid 
Slaingi issed forsa mi Dedad mac Sin. Cuicid nGenaind forsa 
mi Ailill mac Mada. Coiced Rudraigi forsa mi Concobur mac 
Nesa. Conid i sin x raind bias co brat for chuiccedaid (sic) 
Erenn, 2 amail ro raindsid Fir Bolg. 



285. Fintan cecinit do raind Conid dia cuimniugadh sin 
na coiced — do chan in senchaid inso — 

Coic urranna Herenn. Coic coicid Erenn dine. 

'('land Shemioin dana, 2 Galeoin i Fir 3 Domnand uile. 
Tricha bliadan 4 iar 5 nGenand i 6 Rudraige tancatar 
Tuatha De Danann 7 in Herinn. 

282. This paragraph in F only. 

284. This paragraph in F ovl/i 1 dittographed 2 written am. 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 13 

of Conall in Aidne from. Conall, Mag Adair from Adar, Mag 
Asail from Asal in Miimu also. Menn son of Umor was the 
poet. They were in fortresses and in islands of the sea around 
Ireland in that wise, till Cu Chnlaind overwhelmed them. 

282. No forts or entrenchments are reckoned as having been 
dug, nor lakes to have hurst forth, nor plains to have been 
cleared, in the time of the Fir Bolg. Of their seed are the 
three communities who are in Ireland not of Goidelic stock; to 
wit the Gabraide of the Sue in Connaehta, the Ui Thairsig, 
and the Gaileoin in Laigen. Those are the adventures of the 
Fir Bolg. 

283. Those are the kings of Thereof the historian sang 
the Fir Bolg and their deaths : the song, 
unde poeta cecinit 

Poem no. XLVII. 

Colum Cille cecinit lit dixit Colum Cille 

Poem no. XLVIII. 

284. Now the Fir Bolg divided Ireland into five parts, as 
we have said. The Fifth of Gann it is, over which was Coirpre 
Nia Fer. The Fifth of Sengann it is, over which was Eochu 
mac Luchta. The Fifth of Slaine it is, over which was Dedad 
son of Sin. The Fifth of Genann it is, over which was Ailell 
son of Mata. The Fifth of Rudraige it is, over which was 
Concobor son of Ness. And that is the division of the provinces 
of Ireland which shall endure for ever, as the Fir Bolg divided 
them. 

285. Fintan cecinit of the So to memorize that, the 
division of the Provinces — historian sang as follows 
Poem no. XLIX. Poem no. LII. 

The. progeny of Semeon were all the Gaileoin and 
Fir Domnann. Thirty years after Genann and Rudraige, 
the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland. 



285. ] Clanna Semeinoin 2 lio changed sec. man. to leo L : Gaileoin F 
3 Domnann uili : trica 4 ins. tra 5 prefixed n ys L : -ann F 



Rudrigi 7 an Er. 



14 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



Second Redaction. 

V 7 p 13 : D 13 a 22 : E 5 y 34 : R 76 A a 1 : A 10 a 1 
(begins in Poem LII, quatrain 12). 



286. a Gabail Fer 2 mBolcg 3 andso 4 siss 5 iarum. Ba 
'J'as tra 7 Eriu fri re da cet 8 mbliadan lar togail Tuir 
9 Conaind, co "tancatar Fir "Bolcg, % amail "atrubrumar 
13 issin duain ||. A tirib Grec "tancatar, for teched in 
15 chissa "doratsat 17 Greic "fortho, .i. "tarrudh 20 uire 
for 21 leccaib lomnia, comtar 22 muighe fo seothaib. 
23 Dorigensat na fir sin 24 sithchurchu 25 doib dona 26 bolcaib 
27 i mbertis in uir, 7 28 tancatar 29 dochum 30 nErenn, do 
£J ascnom a 31 n-atharda. Amail is 32 bes do "each, ro 
S4 randsat Herinn. 



A trian 35 in nlnber Slaine im Slaine mac 36 nDela meic 
37 Loit, i 38 isse a 39 chiiicedh o Inber 40 Colptha eo 41 Comur TrI 
4 -nUisce : 43 mile do 44 dainib a lin. 45 Rogabsat in trian 46 aile 
4-j n 48j nDer 49j) UD gj a j sse j m soQ an( j ^ j m g en g- ann . d a mile 51 a 

lm-side — Gann on 52 Chomur co 53 Belach Conglais, 54 Sengand 
o 53 Belach Conglais co Luimnech .i. for da 55 coicedh Muman. 
Genann 7 Rudraide co 56 trian 57 in tsluaigh, ro 58 gabsat 59 an 
eo Inber 61 Domnann : X is aire 62 asberar Fir 63 Domnann 64 dlb || — 
"Genand for 66 choicedh G7 Medba 7 68 Ailella, Rudraige dana for 
69 coicedh 70 Concobair : da 71 mile 72 a 1-lmside. 



286. 1 vns. 1 E 2 mBolgc E 3 inso DE 4 sis D 5 om, DE 

6 fass V 7 Eiriu V Heriu DE s om, ni- DE 9 Chon- V Conuing E 

10 tang- DE -dar E " Bolg E 12 ad- E -amar DE "sin DE 

14 -dar DE : the c yc D * cHsa D chisai E 10 -radsad E » Gicc D, 
Gc E 1S f orthu D -tha E 10 tarrud D tartugh- E 20 huire D 

21 lecaibli loma E ~ maigi D maighe E 23 -sad DE 21 sithcurchu V 
sithchaurcha D sithchurca E 23 om, E 26 bolcg- V bolg- DE 

"immbertis innuir D ambeirdis andnir E innuir also V 2S tang- DE 

28 dochom D doq E 30 nEir. E 31 ascnam a nathardoi D asgnam a 

natharrda E 31 -dha V 32 boss V beis E 33 ehaeh D 31 rann- D 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 15 



286. Next comes the Taking of the Fir Bolg here 
below. Ireland was waste for a space of two hundred 
years after the capture of Conaing's Tower, till the 
Fir Bolg came, [as we have said in the poem]. From 
the lands of the Greeks they came, fleeing from the 
impost which the Greeks had laid upon them — carrying 
clay on to bare rock-flags and making them flowery 
plains. Those men made them long canoes of the bags 
in which they were wont to carry the clay, and they came 
lo Ireland, in quest of their patrimony. As everyone 
does, they partitioned Ireland. 

With Slanga s. Dela s. Lot his third landed in Inber Slaine : 
his Fifth is from Inber Colptha to Comar Tri nUisce : a 
thousand men his tally. The second third landed in Inber 
Dubglaisi with Gann and Sengann : two thousand were their 
tally — Gann from the Comar to Belach Conglais, Sengann from 
Belach Conglais to Luimnech, that is, over the Two Fifths of 
Mumu. Genann and Rudraige with a third of the host, they 
landed in Inber Domnann [which is why they are called Fir 
Bomnann] — Genann over the Fifth of Medb and Ailill, Rudraige 
over the Fifth of Conchobor : two thousand were their tally. 



S5 iuinuiur D an inber E 3G nDeala E 3I Loith, DE 3S hise D ise E 

39 a chuiced D hi chuig- E 40 Cholptha D Colba E « Commur D 

Comar E « nUs- I> -gi E 43 mili D « doinib D daoinib E 

45 rogabhsad E 46 naile E 47 an E 4S Inuer D 49 -glasi D 

Duglaisi E 50 Gann DE 51 allin- D -sidhe V 32 Comar E 

53 Beal- E (bis) !4 -mi E 55 coiced D coiged E 5C triun D 

57 an E : tsluaig D 6S -sad E 59 ind DE 60 Indber E 61 Domnonn D 
Domli- E 62 isberar D adberar E 63 Domh- E 64 dibh E 

03 -onn D -ann E 66 choiciud D coig- (the e dotted sec. man.) E 

61 Meo D Medbha E 68 Oill-u D Ailealla E 69 choiced D coig- E 

70 -chob- D -chubhair E 71 mhile E 72 ins. beus D beos E : a linside E. 



16 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

287. Is Hat sin Fir 2 Bolcg i Fir 3 Domnonn i 
4 Gaileoin. 

Fir 5 Domnann 6 "anmain in inbir 7 i r-ragbatar 8 ainmnighther, .i. Inber 
9 Donmann; nd Fir Domnann, 10 .i. fir donmin-"fonn, 12 .i. fir 13 no donmaigtis 
"in mond .i. "in talmuin. Fir 16 Bolcg dana, o na "bolgaib is i n-imarchuirtis 
19 in uir ro 20 hainmnigter. Gaileoin, .i. 21 gaei-lin, .i. 22 o'n gaib ro hainnmigter ; 
ar is 23 ar a n-gaib ro 2 *hairmidhe. No 23 Gaileoin, .i. 26 gaileon no 20 gailifian, 
.i. in trian no 2, gebedh 28 lama for na da trian aile $ fo 29 ghael, 30 fondarrig ||. 
Fir Bolg lucht ind 31 imarclmir, Fir Domnann lucht na claide, Galeoin lucht 
32 na gaibedh 33 lama 34 forthu. 



Is 35 aen gabail i is 35 aen 36 flathus, ar 37 it coic braithre 
iat, .i. 38 coic meic Dela meic 39 Loit t meic Arthuait ||. 
In 40 oen sechtmain 41 rogabsatar : Dia Sathairn, hi 
kallann August, ro 42 gab 43 Slaine 44 ind Inber Slaine : 
Dia 45 Mairt in 46 dias 4T aile .i. 48 Gand i 49 Sengand; Dia 
50 H6ene in 51 dias 52 aile, 53 .i. 54 Genand i 55 Endraige, - 
r,(i is 57 aen gabail 58 amlaid sin, 59 cid 60 at saine a 61 sloinnte. 
e2 Gaileoin tra, do 63 Slaine cona 64 mninntir C3 atrubrad; 
Fir Bolg do Gann i do SG Sengand asrubrad, t cen G7 cor 
G8 dilsin doib || ; Fir Domnann, 69 6n inber asrubrad 70 .i. 
Genann i Rndraige cona 71 muinntir 72 iatsidiie. Ar 73 ai 
sin tra, is Fir Bolg a 74 n-anmand nile, i secht 75 mbliadna 
trichat 7li t'ot a Hatha for Erind. 



287. a iatt D iad E 2 Bolg E 3 -and E 4 Gal- D " -and E 



e 



anmainun (sic) D ' irrabatar V; -ghbh- (lenition sec. man.) E B ro 

haimnnigter BE (om. h- E) 9 nD- E 10 a dot substituted for A. E 

"'fonn DE 12 om. .i. E 13 na domnadis E 14 niond clmnged by 

' er to inond V : inon D mon E 15 an talm- DE 1G Bolg E 

•a\\> D 18 indimarouirdis E r ' inn D an E 20 -nighti E 

•' gae-lin D gaoilin E 22 o na gaibh E 23 on gaib D o a ngaoibh E 

DE 25 Gaeleoin D Gaoileoin E 2 °- 20 om. DE 27 gebed D 

geib- E ■" hmlia E 20 gael D gaol E 30 f ondairrig DE 31 -cuir E 

32 nogaibedD M lamma D lamha E 34 f ortha DE 33 oen D 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 17 

287. Those are the Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann, and 
the Gaileoin. 

Fir Domnann, from Inber Domnann, the name of the creek where they 
landed, are they called; or Fir Domnann, that is fir domain- fonn (Men of 
territory-deepening), that is, men who used to deepen the mundus, or the 
world. Fir Bolg then, from the bags in which they used to carry the 
earth are they named. The Gaileoin, that is gaei-lm [javelins-reckoning] 
from the javelins are they named : for it was in their javelins that they 
were renowned. Or Gaileoin, that is gaileoin or gail'fian [valour-warriors] ; 
the third who used to exercise authority over the other two thirds [fo ghael 
"under the viceroy"]. The Fir Bolg are the people of the carrying, the 
Fir Domnann the people of the digging, the Gaileoin the people who used 
to exercise authority over them. 

They are one Taking and one princedom, for they 
were five brethren, the five sons of Dela son of Loth 
[son of Artuat]. In one week they landed : On Saturday, 
the kalends of August, Slanga landed in Inber Slaine : 
On Tuesday, the second pair, Gann and Sengand : on 
Friday the other pair, Genand and Rudraige. Thus they 
are one Taking, though they were differently styled. 
The Gaileoin is what Slanga and his people are called : 
The Fir Bolg is what Gann and Sengann are called, 
[though it is not the most special name for them] ; the 
Fir Domnann, named from the creek, they are Genann 
and Rudraige with their people. Howbeit, they are all 
called Fir Bolg, and thirty-seven years was the length 
of their reign over Ireland. 



aon E (bis) 36 flaithes E 37 id coig braitri iad E 3S coig m. 

Dheala E ' 39 Loith DE 40 aoin DE 41 rogab E 4 = gabh E 

43 Slangi in Inver D 44 and E 45 Mair E 46 diass V 47 aille V 

48 Gann D 49 -gann DE 50 Hoeni D Haoine E 51 diass V 

52 aili D = 3 .i. in D only :4 -ann DE 5 = -dh- D 56 is yc D 

57 oen D aon E 58 -aidh D E9 cidh D «° ad E C1 slonnti D 

sloinnti E C2 Galeoin D 63 Shlanghi D Slge E C4 -intir D -indtir E 

M ad- E 68 Shengann D 67 cor bo DE w dilsi doibh E C9 ond D 

70 om. .i. E 71 muinteraib D muindteraib E "iad- E 73 aoi E 
74 -ann DE 75 om. m- D 76 f od a flaithesa E. 

l.g. — VOL. iv. C 



18 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



288. SLAINI, sindsir mac 
nDela, bliadain do arrighi 
nErenn, ar ni ro gab rig con 
ainmniugad Rig Herinn noco 
tancatar Fir Bolcg. Co tucsat 
rigi do Slaine, condorchair an 
Dinn Rig .i. Duma Slaini ainm 
aile. Is e atbath d'Feraib 
Bolcg ar tus in Herinn. 



DER. 

Ni 1 rogaib ri 2 eo n-ainmnigad 
rigi nErenn co tangatar Fir 
Bolg, i 3 do ratsat 



4 Slangi mac Dela, 
5 sinser mac nDela. 
6 cetamus do Slainge 
bailt in s Dind Rig. 



rlge do 

ar ba he 

Bliadain 



'coner- 



Da bliadain do 8a RUDRAIGE conerbailt sin 9 Bruigh. A 
cethair do GANN i do GENANN, 10 conerblatar do "tham 12 hi 
13 Fremainn. A 14 coic 15 SENGAIND, (n >| co torchair la 16 Fiacha 
mac 17 Zairn. 18 FIACHA 19 CENDFINNAIN, coic bliadna, f -\ 
20 cendfinna 21 uile bai Erenn ina flaith || co torchair la 22 Rinnail 
mac Genainn. Se bliadna do 23 RINDAIL, co torchair la 
24 Foidbgen mac 25 Sengaind 26 in debaig Craibe. 



FODBGEN mac Sengaind, is 
na aimsir do fassatar foidb tria 
crannaib : conorchair a Muigh 
Murtemne la Heochaid mac 
Eire meic Rindail. EOCHAID, 
decc bliadan do, co tanic Tuath 
De Danann. Isse sin rig degh- 
enach For mBolcg. 



27 Fodbgenid .iiii. bliadna co 
torchair la 2S Heochaid mac 
nEirc meic 29 Rinnail meic 
30 Genaind 31 hi Maig Murthem- 
ni. Is e sin 32 rig 33 degenach 
34 Fer mBolg. Decc bliadan 3D co 
36 tancatar 37 Tuath De Danann. 



C'onid 38 iatsin secht 39 mbliadna trichat Hatha Fer 40 mBole2r. 



288. ] rogabh E 2 conainmniughad riglie E : rige D 

ri'ghe E 4 Slainghi D Sl-e m. Deala E ° sinnser DE 
7 conderbailt E 8 Dinn Righ E 8 a Rudraigi 

10 conerbaltatar DE (-dar E) » tamh D tarn E 

13 -muin D -mhainn E " cuicc D 15 -gainn D -guinn E 
" Zair DR Stairn E 1S Fiachu D ,9 Cennfinnan D Ceindf innan ER 

20 cendifinna D ceinniinna ER :1 huile bae Her. ina flaith D bae Herenu 

uili R "Rind- E -al R ^Rinnail D :i Fodbgein DER Fodbgen E 



3 iloradsad 

°cedamus E 

"Brug D 

" i D a E 

16 Fiachaich D 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



19 



288. SLANGA, the eldest 
of the sons of Dela, a year had 
he in the kingship of Ireland, 
for no king called King of 
Ireland ruled till the Fir Bolg 
came. They gave the kingship 
to Slanga, till he fell in Dinn 
Rig. otherwise called Duma 
Slaini. He it is who died of 
the Fir Bolg in Ireland at the 
first. 



No king, so called, took the 
kingship of Ireland till the Fir 
Bolg came, and they gave the 
kingship to Slanga son of 
Dela, for he was the eldest of 
the sons of Dela. A year at 
first had Slanga, till he died in 
Dind Rig. 



Two years had RUDRAIGE till he died in the Brug. Four 
to GANN and to GENANN, till they died of plague in 
Fremaind. Five had SENGANN, till he fell at the hands of 
Fiacha son of Starn. FIACHA CENDFINDAIN, five years; 
[all the kine of Ireland had white heads in his reign], till he 
fell at the hands of Rindail son of Genann. Six years had 
RINDAIL, till he fell at the hands of FODBGEN son of 
Sengann in the fight of Craeb. 



FODBGEN son of Sengann, 
it is in his time that knots grew 
through trees; till he fell in 
Mag Murthemne at the hands 
of Eochu s. Ere s. Rindail. 
EOCHU had ten years till the 
Tuatha De Danann came. He 
was the last king of the Fir 
Bolsr. . 



Fodbgen, four years till 
he fell at the hands of Eochu 
s. Ere s. Rindail s. Genand, in 
Mag Muirthemne. He was the 
last king of the Fir Bolg. Ten 
years had he till the Tuatha 
De Danann came. 



So that those are the thirty-seven years of the princedom of 
the Fir Bolg. 

25 Sengairm DE 26 hi cath in Eba Corp D i catli E hi cath R (om. 

in debaig Craibe ER) 2I ceitri bliadna Fodbgeinid E .iiii. b. Foidbgein R 
2S Eoch- R 29 Rind- E 30 -nn E 31 om. hi Maig M. ER : ins. 

hi cath E, a cat jcE B ri D righ E 33 deigen- E deginach R 

34 bFer E 35 m do ER 38 -gad- E 3T Tuatha R 3S iadsin E 

39 om, m- D 40 mBolg D. F.B. (sic) E. 



(a) Here R resumes. 



20 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



289. Conid iarsin fogniset 
cath mor Mughi Tuiredh i Con- 
maicnib Cuile Tolat i Conach- 
taib. Eochaid mac Eircc ba ri 
Heremi in tan sin. Ni bai 
fleochadh acht drucht frissin re 
sin, i ni bai bliadain een mess. 
Bo cuirthi ga sa Herind re lind, 
1 is leis do righnedh in reeht 
coir in Herind ar tus. Ocus 
Nuadha mac Echtaigh meic 
Etarlaim ba ri for Tuaith De 
Danann. 



1 Ba maith in ri sin Eochaid 
mac Eire. Ni bai fieehad acht 
drucht frisin re sin. Ni bai 
bliadain cin mes. Ro cuirthi 
gai a Herinn re lind. Is leis 
doronad in recht coir ar tus in 
Herinn. 1 2 Condnaigset Tuath 
De Danann cath no 3 rige co 
3a Feraib Bolg. Conid 4 iar sin 
5 fognisiut cath mor Da Muighi 
Tuired 6 i 7 Conmacni s Culi 
Tolat i Connachtaib. ''Eochaid 
mac Eire ba ri 10 Erenn X1 in 
12 tan sin, i 13 Nuadai mac 
14 Echtuig meic Etarlaim ba ri 
for 15 Tuaith De Danann. 



Do 16 radsat Fir Bolg cath 17 doib, .i. Cath 18 Muighe 
Tuiredh, ro 19 bass co clan 20a ic slaide 21 in catha sin, i ro 
22 mebaig for 23 Feraib Bole b fodeoid, i ro lad an ar fo 
24 thuaid, i 25 marbadh c cet ar 26 mili 27 dib d 6 28 Muig Tuired 
co Tracht 29 nEothaill. 30 Is 31 andsin 32 rucadh 33 for.sin 
3 -rIg, J .i. for 35 Eochaid e mac 36 nEircc, || co torchair 37 and 
la 38 trib macaib 39 Nemidh t meic 40 Badrui, .i. 41 Cessarb i 
Luam i 42 Luachro a n-anmand II. 

290. Gid Tuath De Danann ro ^narbaidh 2 issin cath 
sin co mor, i ro 3 facbait 4 a ri 5 sind 6 lathair 7 sin, i ro 



289. 1_1 o?n. ER - condaigsed E conaigset R (read conairgset) 

3 righe E 3 a Feruil) I) f ar E 5 doglmised VE fogniset R 

•aglossed .i. in cet cath D 8 hi E ' Conmaienibh E Conmaenaib R 

8 Cuile i Connachtaibli and om. Tolat E Cuile Tolad R ; ' Eochu R 

10 Her- E » an ER 12 inbaid R " Nuada ER ,4 -aig R 

"Tuathaib ER 1G rat sat DR radsad E " doibh E ,s -ghi D 

10 bas DE 20 ig D ic slaidi E - 1 in ehatha D an catha R = 2 miiidh D 
(the uidh yc T>), meabaigh E 23 Feruib D fo deoid (-oigh E) for 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 21 

289. So that thereafter they Good was that king Eochu 
joined the great battle of Mag son of Ere. There was no 
Tuired in Conmaicne of Cul wetting, save only dew in that 
Tolad in Connacht. Eochn son time. There was no year with- 
of Ere was king of Ireland at out harvest. Falsehoods were 
that time. There was no expelled from Ireland in his 
wetting save only dew in that time. By him was the law of 
time, and there was no year justice executed in Ireland at 
without harvest. Falsehood was the first. So the Tuatha De 
expelled in Ireland in his time, Danann offered battle or king- 
and by him was executed the ship to the Fir Bolg, and 
law of justice in Ireland at the thereafter they joined the great 
first. Nuadu son of Echtach battle of Mag Tuired in 
son of Etarlam was king over Conmacne of Cul. Tolad in 
the Tuatha De Danann. Connachta. Eochu son of Ere 

was king of Ireland at that 
time, and Nuadu son of 
Echtach son of Etarlam was 
king over the Tuatha De 
Danann. 

The Fir Bolg gave them battle, the Battle of Mag 
Tuired, and they were a long time fighting that battle. 
At last it broke upon the Fir Bolg, and the slaughter 
was pressed northward, and eleven hundred of them 
were slain from Mag Tuired to Tracht Eochaille. There 
the king [Eoehaid s. Ere] was overtaken, and he fell 
there at the hands of the three sons of Nemed [son of 
Badra; Cessarb, Luam, and Luachra were their names]. 

290. Howbeit the Tuatha De Danann suffered great 
loss in that battle, and they left their king on that field, 



F.B. VEE 24 thuaidh V tuaith D tuaidh E = 3 ins. ro DE 26 mile DE 
2I dibh ho E 28 Maig D moigh R 29 nEothaile D nEotaile E 

30 ins. in tsair E 31 annsiil DE 32 rugad DE 33 f orsind D 

34 righ E 35 Eochu R * e om. n- R nEirc DE 31 om. DER 

38 tri R 30 Neiin- E Nemid R 40 Badrai DR 41 Cesarb DE Cesarp R 
42 Luachrai D Luaera E Luachiu R. 

290. J marbuitt D -baid E -bait R 2 sin DER cat E 3 fagbad DE 

4 in DE ind R 5 sin DE isin R 6 laithir DR ' om. DER 8 benad DR 



22 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

F benadh a "lain de s 6'n gualaind 10 sis. Ocus ro "batar 
12 legha secht mbliadna oca leghns | 13 comad 14 and 
35 dobretha 1G lam 17 n-arguit fair ||, 

18 amail asbert, 

Sreng mac Sengaind co slegaib 
Ocus ni liairmitir ratha do 
elaidhi, na locha do maidm, na 
muighi do slaidhi, in aimsir 
Fer mBolc. Conid do sin ro 
diet Tanaide 



Fir Bolg batar sunna sel. 

291. h Fir Bole tra ro Hamnait 2 issin 3 catli sin 4 inge 
•^mad 6 bec, i in v bec 8 sin 'do 9 Ernaidib lotar for "teched 
"Tuaithi De Danann, co 12 ro gaibset in 13 Araind i 14 in 
lj nlli 16 i hi Rechraind i 17j in indsib Gall, i 18 in arailib 
lf, insib 20 olchena, ut dicitur in 21 Britonia. Conid 22 indtib 
batar 23 co 24 haimsir na 25 coicedacli for 26 Erenn i C7 i 
eonidh iat tucsat Fomorcha cosin catli ndedenach Muighi 
Tuired. || Co 28 ro indarbsat 29 Cruithnigh 30 iat ass na 
hindsib a mbatar, 30 31 i 32 tancatar iar sin 33 ar 34 amus 
35 Cairpri 36 Madh Fir, i do rat-side 37 ferand 38 doib. Ocus 
ni ro 39 fetsad 40 bith 41 oce, ar 42k anfaile in 43 chlssa 44 tue 
45 fortho. 46 Dolotar larom for 47 techedh 48 Cairpri, for 
49 comairghe 50 Medba i Ailella, ~i 51 tucsa-sidhe 52 feranda 



lamh E 10 siss V " bhatar E 12 ins. a E : leglii (lege R) co a 

leges .uii. bl. DR legha da leiges .uii. b. E " con ' E " aim D 

35 dobreatha E 16 laini D lamh E 17 nargid E argait R 1S fro m 

here to end of If in V only. Tanaid d [= dixit] ye V in marg. 

291. Hhamnuitt D tamnaid E 2 sin DE isin R 3 chath DR 

* ingi D 5 madh V " beg DE 7 beg E 8 soin D 9 Ernai 

.lib VD Ernadib ER 10 -chedh V -cheth D teich- E -ehed R " Tuaithi, 
first i expimcted V -the R 12 ragbaiset D raghbhaised E ragaibset R 

13 Aruinn D -ainn E "anE 1B He (om. n-) ER Hi D " om. 1 hi 

Rechraind V: i i Rechraind E a Rechraind R 17 in insib D aninnsib R 

18 in n-ar D an R 39 indsib E innsib R :o -chen- ai D cena E 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 23 

with his arm cut off from the shoulder down. Leeches 
were seven years working his cure, [and an arm of silver 
was put upon him], 

as one saith 

Poem no. L. 

No forts are reckoned as 
having been dug, nor lakes as 
having burst forth, nor plains 
as having been cleared, in the 
time of the Fir Bolg. And 
thereof sang Tanaide — 

Poem no. XLYII. 

291. Now the Fir Bolg were cut off in that battle, all 
but a few : and that few of the Erna went in flight from 
the Tuatha De Danann, and landed in Ara, and He, and 
Iiachra, and in the islands of the foreigners, and in other 
islands as well, ut dicitur in Britain. And thev were 
there till the time of the Provincials over Ireland [and 
il was they who brought the Fomoraig to the last battle 
of Mag Tuired]. Then the Cruithne drove them out 
from the islands where they were, and they came there- 
after to Coirpre Nia Fer, and he gave them lands. 
But thev were unable to remain with him, for the 
maliciousness of the impost which he put upon them. 
Thereafter they came in flight before Coirpre under the 

21 Britonnia V Britoinia E Britania R ~ intib D conad inutib E 

23 go D 24 om. li- 25 -ged- DE 26 Her- D Eir- E 27 t conidh . . . 

Tuired in V only 2S rosinnarbsatar DR (-inar- R) rusindarbsad E 

29 This word ims. DE (Cruitn. E) 3 °- 30 iarsin as (is E) na hinnsib (om. 

a mbatar) DER 31 om. i DER x -gat- DE 33 for ER 34 animus D 
amas R 33 Coirbri E Coirpri R 30 Mad R " feronno (sic) D ferann E 
f eranna R 38 doibh E 39 f edsad DR I edsad E 40 beitli E 

41 oca E occe R a anf oille D anf oille E anbf oille R 43 cisa E cissa R 
44 tug D tugad E ° f orta E f ortu R 46 dollotar R 47 techeth D 

teiched E teched R 48 ind cisai, with no Cairpre sprs. yc D 49 -airghiu D 
-airgi E -airge R 50 Medbai D Meadba E 51 tugsad-side DE 



24 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLGL 

doib, i 53 isi sin 04 imirghe mac nUmoir. f D3 Oengus mac 
C6 Gumair ba ri 57 foraib thair. || Is 38 uaidib 59 dana 
ainmnigter na 60 feranda 61 congabsat 62 sunna, .i. Loch 
6S Cimi o 64 CMmbe 65 Chethir-chenn, i 66 Kind 67 Tamain 68 im 
cc *Medraighi, i Loch 70 Cuthra, i 71 Rind mBera, i 72 Modlinn, 
i Dun 73 nAengusa in 74 Araind, i 75 Carnd Conaill 76 i 
crlcli 77 Aidhne, i Mag 78 nAdhair meic 79 Humoir 80 ind 
81 fhilid, i 82 Druim 83 nAsail i Mag 84 Main meic 85 Humoir 
SG ind 87 file 88 aile, i Loch nTJair meic 89 Humoir. Ocus 90 ro 
batar D1 a nduinib i 92 an innsib mara 93 im 9 *Erinn amlaid 
sin, 95 co rosdilegsat 96 Ulaidh 97 im 98 Choin Culainn i "im 
lco Conall Cernach i 101 im 102 Ros mac 103 nDedadh i 104 im 
Chet mac 10D Maghach, et rel. 



ioe Ni lOThaipjnithjj, ios rItha 

do 109 chloide no 110 locha do 
111 tomaidm no 112 muighi do 
113 slaide la ffabail Fer mBolg. 



292. x Atberat 2 araile 3 comadh do Feraib Bole na teora 4 fine 
filet 5 an G Herenn nach do 7 Gaedelaib : 8 .i. 9 Gabraidi 10 Succu lx i 
12 Conachtaib i Hui 13 Tairrsigh 14 Laigen la 15 t)a 16 Failge, 17 -\ 



tucsat (om. -side) R C2 -nna ER 53 issi V r ' 4 imirghi I) imeirgi E 

imirci R H Oenghus V Aongus E : ba ri foraib tair Aengus mac 

Gumoir R 5G Gumoir D Gumhoir E r " foruib D 5S uaidhib E 

53 om. R: ainmnighter V w ferannai D -anna R 01 conagabsatt I) 

congabsad E °- hi sunnai D hi sunna E ° 3 Cimbi I) Cime E Cimmc R 
04 Chimin D Cime E Cimme R M Cethar-ehema mc.G. D Ceithir eend E 

Cetlmchend R m Rinn DER m Tamuin D os ins. o Taman in marg. 
ycR: a E i R ° 9 Media ige D Meadraige E Medraidi R ro Cutra D 

Cutrau E Cutiu R "Rinn R "Modlind DB " nOengusai D 

nOengusa E u Aruind D Arainn HR "Cam DE Carnn R ,G hi D 

"Aidne DR Aidhni E "nAdar D nAdhar E nAdar R "»TJmoir VI) 
80 in R 81 fil- DE file R 82 Druimm DE S3 nAssaill E 84 Maein DR 
Maen E Magh Main V 85 Umoir DR s0 in DER 8? fill ER 8S eli D 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 25 

protection of Medb and Ailill, and they gave them lands, 
and that is the wandering of the sons of Umor. [Oengus 
son of Umor was king over them in the East.] From 
them are named the lands which they received there, 
namely Loch Cime from Cime Four-heads, and the 
Point of Taman in Medraige, and Loch Cutra, and the 
Point of Ber, and Modlinn, and Dun Oengusa in Ara, 
and Cam Conall in the territory of Aidne, and the 
Plain of Adar son of Umor the poet, and the ridge of 
Asal, and the Plain of Main son of Umor the other poet, 
and the lake of Uar son of Umor. And they were in 
fortresses and in islands of the sea around Ireland in 
that wise, till the Ulidians crushed them, in the company 
of Cu Chulainn, Conall Cernach, Kos son of Deda, Get 
son of Maga, etc. 

No forts are reckoned as 
having been dug, nor lakes as 
having burst forth, nor plains 
as having been cleared, in the 
time of the Taking of the Fir 
Bolg. 

292. Some say that of the Fir Bolg are the three communities 
in Ireland not of Goidelic stock : the Gabraide of the Sue in 
Connachta, Ui Tairsig of Laigen in Ui Failge, and Gaileoin of 



aili R 89 Unioir DR *» rogabatar E 91 in duinib DER 92 om. an D: 
in innsip E an ansib R M urn R 94 Her- DE 8 = go D 9C Ulaid E 
97 imm D urn R 98 Choin Caul- D Chon Chaul- E " urn R 10 ° Chon- 
Cernac E 1M um R 102 Ross E 103 nDedh. V nDeg D nDedaid E 

nDedad R v,i um Cith R 10 » Magach DR 106 Not in V at this place 
m airmitirB I08 rathoD 109 claidiER »° loca E m thorn- E 

112 maigi ER " 3 slaidi E slaigi R. 

292. » atberad E 2 -li DE 3 conadib D combadip E combad dib R 
4 fini E 5 in D ind E 6 Er- R ' Gaideluib D Gaedelaip E 

*om. .i. E 9 Gabraigi DE -de R 10 Shuca D Sucea E Suca R 1J hi I) 
12 Conn- E 13 Thairr- V Tars D Hu Thairsig E u Lagen E 

15 Hu E Hua R 1G Foilgi D « om. i E 



26 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



ls Gaileoin 19 Laigen. 20 Conidh dond imirge sin Mac ntjmoir 
adubradh so siss, 

Findaigh in senchus diata. 



VA 

293. x Ro 2 randsat 3 Fir Bole 
4 Erenn 5 a coic randaib amail 
6 atrubrumar 7 romainn. 8 Coiced 
9 Gainn issed 10 forsa raib 
"Coirpre Nia Fer, .i. 5 Boind 
eo Comur Tri nUsce. 12 Coicedh 
13 Sengain ised fors 14 mbai 
15 Eoehaid mac 16 Luctha. 
17 Coiced Slaine ised 18 fors mbi 
Begadh mac Sin. 19 Coiced 
20 nGenainn 21 ised fors 22 mbi 
23 Ailill mac Mata. 24 C6iced 
Rudraighe ised fors 25 mbai 
2e Concobur mac 27 Nesa. Conid 
hi sin 28 roind 29 bias 30 co brath 
31 ar Erenn, conid do sin 
rocanadh, 



36 



DER 

32 Isse sin tairthiud 33 fir Fer 
Bole, conid do ro 35 chachuin 
in sin senchada : 37 Tanuide 
cecinit 

Fir Bolg batar sunna sel. 

3S Fir Bolg tra, coic toisig 
tucsatar leo ut dixi supra A. 
Gann 7 Genann, Rudraige agus 
Sengann - Slainghi. Coic meic 
Dela sin. A coic mna iarom, 
Anust, Liber, Cnucha, Fuat, 
Ettar, ut dictum est 
Fuat ben Slaine. 

Conid hi sin roind bias go 
brath for coigedaib Herenn, 
amail doronsat Fir Bolg. 
Conid dia cuimniiigad sin 
rochan in senchaid indso, 



Coic coicid Erenn ane. 



Cland Semioin dana Gaileoin 
Fir Domnann nili; tricha 



"Galiuin E Gailiuin R 19 Lagen E =° om. to end of poem DER. 

293. s This passage is vn D' after the synchronisms, with the following 
variants: A marginal note states that it was copied in D from Lebor na 
Huidri. Presumably it was not in 00 R 2 , but had been copied into \/VA 
from a us. of R 1 (see IT 284). Om. Ro D 2 rannsat D 3 ins. tra D 

4 Her- D B hi coicc rannuih I) : rann- A 8 adrubrammar D 7 om. I > : 
romoind A 8 Coicedh A 9 nGaind DA 10 fors mbai D 

" Cairpri Niad D Corpri Nia A : om. .i. Boind . . . nUsce D 12 Coiced A 
18 Sengaind A : issed D u mbi D 15 Ech- D 1C Luchta A Luchto D 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



27 



Laigen. So that of that wandering of the sons of Umor was 
the following said — 

Poem no. LI. 



293. The Fir Bolg divided 
Ireland into five portions, as 
we have said above. The Fifth 
of Gann it is, over which 
Cairpre Nia Fer was, that is 
from the Boyne to Comar Tri 
nUisce. The Fifth of Sengann 
it is, over which Eochaid son 
of Lncht was. The Fifth of 
Slaine it is, over which Dega 
son of Sin was. The Fifth 
of Genann it is, over which 
Ailill son of Mata was. The 
Fifth of Rudraige it is, over 
which Conchobar son of Ness 
was. That then is the division 
which shall be upon Ireland 
for ever, so that of it was 
sung — 



That is the wandering of 
the Fir Bolg men, and thereof 
the learned historian sang : 
Tanaide cecinit 

Poem no. XLVII. 

Now as for the Fir Bolg, they 
brought five chieftains with 
them ut dixi supra, to wit, 
Gann, Genann, Rudraige, 
Sengann, Slanga : those were 
the five sons of Dela. Their 
five wives next, Anust, Liber, 
Cnucha, Fuat, Etar, ut dictum 
est 

Poem no. XLVI. 

So that is the division which 
the provinces of Ireland shall 
have for ever — the way in 
which the Fir Bolg made it. 
To memorize that the historian 
sang as follows — ■ 



Poem no. LII. 



Now the Galeoin and Fir 
Domnann were all children of 
Semeon. Thirtv vears after 



(The mark of lenition is ambiguously placed in V, out slightly nearer the 
t than the c) " Coig. Slaingi D 1S f orsmbai D : Degad A 

19 Coicead A Coig- D 20 -aind A Genuind (om. n-) D 21 issed A om. D 
22 mbui D 23 Oilill D '-* Ooicedh Rudraige A 25 mbi A mboi D 

26 Conch- DA 27 Nessa VA 28 roinn A 29 biass V 30 go D 

31 for coigedaib Herenn, aiuail doronsat Fir Bolg. Conid dia cuinrniugad 
sin rochan in senchaid indso D 32 Is be E Ise R 33 fire E 34 mbolgc E 
mbolc R 35 chachain E eochain R 36 an R 37 Tanaide E om. T. ect. R 
3S from here to end of 1[ in D only. 



28 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

bliadan tra iar nGenann i 
Rudraide tangatar Tuatha De 
Danann Herinn. 

Third Redaction. 
B 16 j8 4 : M 277 /? 15. 

294. Fir 'Bolg 2 tra, coic 3 toisig tugsad leo, ut dicitur : 
4 .i. Gand i 5 Geanand, 6 Rudraige i 7 Seanghand i 8 Slaine : 
coic meic 9 Deala sin. 9 Ocns a 10 coig mna larsin, .i. 
11 Anast, Liber, Cnucha, "Fuad, Alttar, id dicitur 

Fuat ben Sldine, nl cam lib. 

295. a Eoindsead Fir 2 Bolg 3 a tri % iad i 4 ro roindsead 
Erinn ar 5 cuig, || .i. a trian an 6 Indbir 7 Slaine im 8 Slaine 
mac fJ nDela meic 10 Loith, i is e a "cuiged 5 Inber Colpa gu 
Comar Tri nUisce: 11 12 mlle do 13 dainibb 14 a lin. Ocus 
"dogabsat in trian 16 ele an 17 Inber Dubhglassi, .i. (a) 
Gand i 18 Seangand : da mili a lin- 19 sidein — 20 Gand 6 
21 Comar Tri nUisci 22 gn Bealach Conglais, Seangand o 
23 Bealach Conglilais gn Luimneach, .i. for 24 dha cuigid 
Mnman. 25 Genand i Rndraige gn trian in 26 tsluaig, do 
gablisad an 27 Inber Domnand, t i is 28 iat Fir 29 Domnand, 
" is 30 naidhibh ainmnighther in 31 t-inbear ||. Is e 
32 Genann | mac Deala 11 33 ro bo righ for 34 ctiiged 
2r, Meadbha i Oilella; i 36 Rudraige for 37 coigead 
Choncobair, da 38 mile fos a lin- 39 sidhe : i is iad sin Fir 
40 Bbolg i Fir 41 Domnand i Gaileoin. 



294. ] Bole 2 thra 3 thaisich thucsad * om. .i. = Gen- 
* T Rudraidi ' Sengann 8 Slange 9_9 sin Deala meic Loich. 
10 coic » Anaist » Fuat, Altar. 

295. 1 ins. do 2 Bole 3 ar 4 do roindsed 5 coic 6 this word 
not quite clear in B : the db are written in a compendium; making the> 
word look like iniber 7 Slange 8 Slainge 9 nDeala 10 Loich 
11-11 coiced o indbear Golptha co Comur Tri nUisqi 1= mili " dainib 
14 mis. fa sead 15 -sad 1S aile 1T Indber Dubglaisi M Sen- 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 29 

Genami and Rudraige the 
Tuatha De Danann came to 
Ireland. 

Here follow the Synchronisms. 



294. Now as for the Fir Bolg, they brought five 
chieftains with them, ut dicitur : to wit, Gann, Genann, 
Rudraige, Sengann, Slanga : those were the five sons of 
Dela. And their five wives, next, Anust, Liber, Cnucha,; 
Fuad, Altar, ut dicitur, 

Poem no. XLVI. 

295. The Fir Bolg separated them [selves] into three 
rand they divided Ireland into five]. With Slanga s. 
Dela s. Loth his third [landed] in Inber Slaine : his 
Fifth is from Inber Colptha to Comar Tri nUisce : a 
thousand men his tally. The second third landed in 
Inber Dubglaisi, with Gann and Sengann : two thousand 
were their tally — Gann from Comar Tri nUisce to Belach 
Conglais, Sengann from Belach Conglais to Luimnech — 
that is, over the two Fifths of Mumu. Genann and 
Rudraige with a third of 'the host, they landed in Inber 
Domnann[, and they are the Fir Domnann, and from 
them is the creek named]. Genann [s. Dela] it is, who 
was king over the Fifth of Medb and Ailill; Rudraige 
over the Fifth of Conchobor — other two thousand were 
his tally. Those are the Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann, 
and the Gaileoin. 

19 om. -sidein 20 Sengand 21 Chomur Tri nUisqi 22 co Belach 

23 Belach Conglais co Luimnech 24 da coiced 25 Gand i Rudraidi co 

2 - tluaigh ro gabsad 27 indber 28 iad sin 29 -nann 30 uaithib 

ainmnigtear 31 tindber .i. indber Domnann 32 om. G. mac D. B 

33 do bo rig M 34 coiced 35 Meadba -\ Ailella 38 Rudraidi 37 coiced 
Chonchobair 3S mili 39 -side 40 Bole 41 nann 42 iflaithis bai acco 



(a) .i. should doubtless be im. 



30 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 



B 

Fir Domnand tra o domhan- 
toirneadh na liuiri ro hain- 
innigheadh, Fir Bolg o na 
bolgaibh ro hainmnigheadh, 
Gaileoin o na gaib ro liain- 
mnigeadh, .i. gai lin, .i. ar lin 
a nghae ; 



M 

Fir Domnann o domain- 
toirneam na lmiri ro hain- 
mniged, Fir Bole imorro o na 
bolcaib ro hainmnigead iad, 
Gaileoin imorro o na gaib 
leoin ro hainmniged iadsen, no 
ga lin ainm na ngaeithed ro 
bai aeo ; 



ocus is aen gabhail i is aen 42 flaithus acco, ar ad coic 
braitri iad, .i. coic meic Deala meic 43 Loith. Ocus 44 ar 
aen tseachtmain roghabhsad, 43 t gia bad saine laithe H. 
46 Dia Sathairnd for callaind Ughaist ro 47 gabh Slaine 
an 49 Inbhear Slaine. Dia Mairt ro 50 gliabsadair 51 Gand 
-i Seangand. Dia Haine 52 umorro ro ghabli Geanand i 
E? Rudraighe; i is aen gabhail 54 amhlaigh sin, 55 gia bad 
saine a 56 sloindte. Gaileoin 5 "Slainge ro "hainm- 
nighead. O BB Ghand i o 60 Seanghand ro 61 hainmmghthea 
Fir 62 Bolg. Fir Domnand 6 63 dhomnadh na Mire ro 
hainmnighthea: 63 Geanand i 64 Budraighe cona muindtir 
iad-sidhain. 65 Arai sin tra is Fir Bolg a 66 n-anmanda 
« 7 uile; i secht mbliadna trichad 68 fad a flaithusa for 
Erinn. Cuig maic Deala 69 sin, .i. cuig righ 70 Fhear 
mBolg, i. Gann, 71 Genann, Budraige, Sengann, Slame. 



296 Slaine, ^indsear mac nDeala meic 2 Loitli meic 
"Toirrtheacta meic 4 Tribuaidh meic Gothoirbh meic 
5 Goistin meic 6 Fhoirrtheacht meic 7 Seimeom meic 



uair id coic braithri - Loich - an aein seehtmain rogobsad 

i giabadsa me laithe B gia bad Taen laitM M «De Satam for 

<T o-ob Slane "lndber Slane gobsaaai 

■ imorro ro gob Genand "Rud-raidi "amlaid 
"Slaino-i M-ored s9 Gand "Shcngann 



Challaind Ugaist 
51 Gann -\ Seangann 
69 ti 



65 gebet 



61 hainmniged 



! Bolc 



«- a8 Genann i o Rudraidi ro hainmnigthea 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 31 



The Fir Domnann were The Fir Domnann, from the 

named from the deep-lowering deep-lowering of the earth 

of the clay, the Fir Bolg were were they named, the Fir Bolg 

named from the bags, the from the bags were they 

Gaileoin, from their javelins named, whereas the Gaileoin, 

were they named — gai lin that from the javelins of wounding 

is, for the multitude of their were they named : or ga lin 

javelins; was the name of the sages (?) 

that they had; 

and they are one Taking and one princedom, for 
tliey were five brethren, the five sons of Dela son of 
Loth. And in one week they took, [although the days 
were different]. On Saturday, the kalends of August, 
Slanga landed in Inber Slaine. On Tuesday Gann and 
Sengann landed. On Friday, moreover, Genann and 
Eudraige landed; and thus it is one Taking, though they 
were differently styled. The Gaileoin, from Slanga 
were they named. From Gann and from Sengann were 
the Fir Bolg named. The Fir Domnann were named 
from deepening the earth : they were Genann and 
Eudraige with their followers. Notwithstanding, they 
are all called "Fir Bolg" : and thirty-seven years was 
the length of their lordship over Ireland. Those are 
the five sons of Dela, namely the five kings of the 
Fir Bolg, Gann, Genann, Eudraige, Sengann, Slaine. 

296. Slanga, the eldest of the sons of Dela s. Loth 
s. Toirrthecht s. Tribuat s. Gothorb s. Gosten s. 
Oirrthecht s. Semeon s. Erglan s. Beoan s. Starn s. 



w Eudhraige cona muindteraib iat-sein & Aire sin B co -anna 

67 om. as fod e9 sain and om. following .i. 70 Fer ™ Geanann, 
Kudraide, Sengand, Slane. 

296. 'Slane sindser 2 Loich 3 Thoirthecht 4 Tribuaid 

3 Goisdin B Goisten M 6 Fhoirthechta 7 Semeoil 8 Fheargalain 



32 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

£ Earglain meic 9 Beoan meic Sdairn meic 10 Neimidh meic 
"Aghnomain; i nir 12 gabh righ da n-ainmnighthear 
Erenn 13 go tangadar Fir Bolg. Noi "riglidha dlbh ro 
ghabh Eriu. 14a Bliadain do 13 SLAINE, % coner- 
bhailt in nDind Righ .i. in Dhuma Slange. || Is e 
t 16 cetna || atbath d'Fhearaibli Bolg ar tus an Erinn. 
17 RUDRAIGHE, 18 c5ic bliadna J no 18 da bliadain || 
19 connerbhailt isin Brngh. GAND i 20 GEANAND, 
21 ceitre bliadna, 22 connebladar do thamh a Fremaind. 
-SEANGAND, coic bliadna, 24 co [n] dorcair la Fiacha 
2R Ceindfinda[n] mac Stairnn. 2G FIACHA, coic bliadna 
2r .i. 28 ceindfinda nile bai Erenn ina 29 reimis, gu tor chair 
la Rindal mac 3 "iiGeanoind meic 31 Dheala. 32 RINDAIL, 
se bliadna, t l 33 isin n-aimsir tngad reanda for armaibh, || 
34 cu torchair la S5 Hoigbgein mac 36 Seanghaind 37 in 
dheabhaig Craebhe. 38 OIGBHGEN, 39 ceitre bliadna, 
t 40 i is 41 an aimsir ro iasadar faighbh for crandaib, || 
condorehair a Moigh Mnrtheimne la Heochaidh 
mac Ercc meic Geanaind 41 meic Deala. EOCHAIDH 
mac Ere, decc mbliadna 42 dho a 43 flaithus, i 111 bai 
flinchadli 44 an Erenn in a aimsir 44 acht drncht; 45 i ni 
4C bidh bliadain 47 gan meas ; 48 i ro cnirthea gai a 49 Herinn 
50 rena lind. Is leis 51 clorondaid in racht coir 51 ar tns : 
l dorochair tra Eochaid mac Ercc la tii macaib 52 Neimidh 
meic Badhrai, 53 i is e cet fear fuair Ms do rind an 
Erind. t Ocns is e ba righ 53 an Fearaib 54 Bolg ag 
techt do Tuathaibli De Donann in Erinn : i Nnadha 
55 Airgidlamh mac Cechtaigh meic Eadarlaim ba righ 
an Tuathaib De Danann an tan sin. 54 I 



9 Beoain ,0 Nemid " Agnomuin 12 gob ri 13 co tancadal Fir 

Bole M riga dib rogob Eri 1J;i bliadan B 1B Blunge conderbailt 

innind rig .i. an duma 16 om. cetna : adbath do Fheraib Bole ar tus in 
Erind " Eudraidi n -™om. 19 conerbailt isin Brug 20 Genand 

21 .uii. mbl. 22 conderbailteatlur da tliam i 23 Seangann 24 co 

torchair *' Cend'f indain mac Sdairnd :e ins. mac Rudraidi 2T om. A. B 
28 cendfinda uili 29 aimsir co 30 Genaind 31 Dela 32 Rindal 

33 is na aimsir tuead rind for armaib ar tus in Erinn 34 co 35 Hoidbgcn 
36 Sengaind meic Dela 37 i cath Craibi 38 Oidbgen 30 .im. (imorro 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 33 

Nemed s. Agnomain; and no king took, who was called 
"of Ireland," till the FirBolg came. Nine kings of 
them took Ireland. SLAINE had a year [till he died 
in Dind Rig, that is in Duma Slainge]. He is [the 
first] who died of the Fir Bolg in Ireland in the 
beginning. RUDRAIGE had five [or two] years, till 
he died in the Brug. GANN and GENANN, four years 
till they died of plague in Fremaind. SENGANN, five 
years, till he fell at the hands of Fiacha Cendfindain 
son of Starn. FIACHA, five years — white-headed were 
all the kine of Ireland in his time — till he fell at the 
hands of Rindail s. Genann s. Dela. RIND AIL, six 
years, and in his time points were placed on weapons, 
till he fell at the hands of Odbgen son of Sengann 
in the fight of Craeb. ODBGEN, four years, [and 
in his time knots grew upon trees,] till he fell in Mag 
Murtemne at the hands of Eochu s. Ere s. Genann s. 
Dela. EOCHU s. Ere, ten years had he in lordship, 
and there was no wetting in his time save only dew; 
and there would be no year without harvest; and false- 
hoods were expelled from Ireland in his time. By him 
was first executed the law of justice. Eochu fell at the 
hands of the three sons of Nemed s. Badra, and he is 
the first man who died of a spear-point in Ireland. He 
was king among the Fir Bolg when the Tuatha De 
Danann came into Ireland : Nuadu Argetlam son of 
Echtach s. Etarlam was king among the Tuatha De 
Danann at that time. 



miscopied for .iiii.) B(«) 40 om. i 41 " 41 na ainisir ro fasidar foidb for 

ehrandaib co torchair a muigli Murthemne la Heochaig m. Ere m. Genaind 
42 om. 43 flaithiuS i ni bai flechad 44 " 44 om. 45 ins. re remes 

40 bai " cen mes 48 om. i 40 Herind 50 re lind 51 - 51 doronnad 

in recht coir in Erinn 52 Nemid 53 ~ 53 is lie Eoehaid mac Ere cet fer 

do gaed do rind ar tus in Erinn i is e fa rig 54 Bole ae 5= Airgedlam 
mac Echtaig m. Edarlaim fa rig an tan sin ar T.D.D. 



(a) Much the same appearance in M. 
L.G. — VOL. IV. D 



34 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

297. Ocus x doradsat Fir 2 Bolg catli 3 ar Moigh 
4 Tuiridh doib, i ro bas co fada 5 a ag sloige in chatha 
sin : i ro 6 meabli for Fearaibh 7 Bolg, i ro 8 ladh an ar 
f othuaidh, i ro marbad 9 c cet 10 mile dibh, d ato sin co 
Traigh nEothuile. Is andsin lx rugad forsan rl, .i. for 
Eochaidh, 12 condorchair la tri macaib 13 Neimidh i meic 
Badrai, .i. Ceasarb i Luamh 13 i Lnachru a 14 n-anmanda : 
f i is e tiughlaith 15 Fear mBolg. t 

16 Belochus do Asarrdaib in 
airdrigi in tan sin oc tobairt 
chatha Muigi Tuired Cunga, ~\ 
ag techt Tuath De Danann in 
Erinn. 



Cid 17 Tuatlia De Danann ro marbad isin 18 cath 19 gu 
mor, i ro 20 fagadh in righ isin lathair sin 21 i do beanad 
a lam de, i ro bhadar na leaglia 22 iga leighis t 23 amail 
asbeart in file in rand 

Sreng mac Sengaind co slegaib . . . \\ 

298. h Fir a Bolg tra do 2 rocradar isin cath sin acht beg, 
i lodar 3 sidhein s a Herinn ar teiceadh Tnath De Danann : 3 
4 gur gabadar a nAraind i a nlle i i Eachraind $ t i 
mBritania || i 5 in n-indsib ele olcheana; t conad iad 
6 tug Fomorclia lar sin don chath 7 tanaisde Mnige 
8 Tuireadh. || Ocus 9 do bhadar is na hindsibh sin go 
haimsir na "coigidhach for Erinn, gur indarbsad 
"Crnitlmig iad i tangadar for 12 amus Cairbri Nia Fear, 



297. 1 -sad 2 Bole 3 ar Muig 4 -ead B oc slaidi 6 meabaid 
'Bole 8 laad an ar 9 ced 10 mili dib sair co Traig nEothaili 

11 rucad f orsin rig u ins. m. Ere : co torchair 13_13 Nemid . . . Cesorb 

I Luaii " nanmand 15 Fer roBolc in tEochaid sin 10 This in M only 

II ins. iad 18 chath w om. gu mor ins. ilmilidib :0 facbad (in 
raswra) 21 ins. .i. Nuada 22 ga leiges 23 ins. .i. Miach i Oirmead ; 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 35 

297. And the Fir Bolg gave them battle upon Mag 
Tuired, and were a long time fighting that battle : and 
it broke against the Fir Bolg, and the .slaughter pressed 
northward, and a hundred thousand of them were slain, 
from there to Traig Eothaili. There was the king Eochu 
overtaken, and he fell at the hands of the three sons of 
Nemed [son of Badra — Cesarb, Luam and Luachra 
were their names. He is the last prince of the Fir Bolg.] 

Belochus of the Assyrians 
was in the high kingship at 
that time of the fighting the 
battle of Mag Tuired of Cong 
and of the coming of the 
Tuatha De Danann into 
Ireland. 

Yet the Tuatha De Danann .suffered great loss in the 
battle, and they left the king on the field, with his arm 
cut from him. The leeches were healing him, [as the 
poet says (in) the quatrain — 

Poem no. L]. 

298. So the Fir Bolg fell in that battle all but a few, 
and they went out of Ireland in flight from the Tuatha 
De Danann : and landed in Ara, and He, and Rachra, 
[and Britain], and other islands besides; [and it was they 
who led the Fomoraig thereafter to the second battle of 
Magh Tuired.] And they were in those islands till the 
time of the Provincials over Ireland, till the Cruithne 
drove them out. Then they came to Cairpre Nia Fer, 

•\ airmid eolaig corab e Sreng m. Sengaind do ben a lam, de ndebrad 
annso. Om. amail . . . rand. 

298. This If vn the handwriting of s*M * Bole 2 rocli- 3 ~ 3 om. 

4 eor gobadar (the ad yc M) B in n-innsibli eili olceana conaidh 

* tuc * thanaisti s -ead 9 dabadar iarsna sindsib sin co 

10 coieeadhacli for Eirind co hindarbsad " -nigh 12 amas Chairbri 



36 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

1 'do-^rad-sidein fearand doib; i nir fedsad beith 14 aige 
ar k triima in cisa 15 dorad forro. Dolodar "for 1T teiceadh 
ria Cairbri for comairghe Oiliolla i Meadhba, i 'do 
1& radsad-sein fearand doibh, i is I sin 19 immeirci meic 
nUmoir. t 20 Oengus mac Humoir ba righ thair 21 orro, || 
1 is 22 uathaibh 23 ainmniglithear na 24 fearanda sin, .i. 
- 3 Loch Cime 5 Chime Ceithir- 26 cheand mac Umhoir, i 
Rind Tamain a 27 Meadhraighe o Tliaman mac Umoir, 
Dun 28 0engusa in Araind 6 Aenghus, 29 Cam Conaill in 
S0 Aighnm 6 Chonall, 31 Madli nAghar o 32 Adhar, 33 Madli 
34 nAssal a Mumain 6 35 Assal mac Umoir 36 beus. 
Meand 36 mac Umoir in 37 file. Ocus do badar an 38 duintibh 
1 an 39 indsibh mara imm Erinn amlaigh sin 40 conas 
dilgeand Cu. Clmlaind. $ Ocus is don 41 imirci sin mac 
nUmoir i ar 42 anmannaibh a fear i a 43 fearand 44 adbert 
in seancaidh in duan 45 so sis 46 — 

Findaig in senchas diata .... 

299. x Agus ni 2 hairnrithear ratha 3 na claidliidha do 
*claide, naid locha do 5 maighm, na do maighe do slaidhe, 
la 6 Fearaibh Bolg. Ocus is da sil na tri tuatha filead 
7 an Erinn nacli do 8 Grliaedhelaibh, .i. 9 Gabhraidhe Suca 
a Condachtaibh, i 10 Hua Thairsigh, i Gfaileoin la 
"Laighnibh. Is 12 e sin 13 tuirthiugliadh Fear "mBolg, 
1 is do sin 15 rochan in seanchaidh in duan-sa sis 15 — 

Fir Bolg batar sunna sel. 



18 radsad-sein fearann " aicce re truma 15 om, dorad forro "'ins. 

iarsin " teitheadh ria Cairbri for cumairce Mheadhba 7 Oilealla 

18 radadar-sein fearann doib 19 imirce 20 Aengus m. Umoir -' orrtho 
"uaithib 23 -gter 2i -anna 25 om. Loch 2e -ceann m. Umoir 

17 Meadhraide (the second d seems to oe a correction of an n) 2S Aengusa 
an 29 ins. m. Umoir : Carnn M Aidhne 31 ins. m. Umoir : Mad 

32 nA<lhar 33 ins m. Umoir: Mad 31 nAsail 3 " Asal 

M " M Beusbeann M 37 filigh 3S dunt- 39 indsib mora im Erind 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 37 

and he gave them lands : but they were unable to remain 
with him for the heaviness of the tribute which he 
imposed upon them. They came in flight before Cairbre 
under the protection of Ailill and Medb, and these gave 
them lands : that is the wandering of the sons of Umor. 
Oengus son of Umor was king over them in the east; 
and from them are named those lands — Loch Cime from 
Cime Four-heads son of Umor, the Point of Taman in 
Medraige from Tainan son of Umor, Dun Oengusa in 
Ara from Oengus, the Stone-heap of Conall in Aidne 
from Conall, the plain of Adar from Adar, the plain of 
Asal in Minna from Asal son of Umor also. Mend son 
of Umor was the poet. They were in fortresses and in 
islands of the sea round about Ireland in this manner, 
till Cu Chulaind quenched them. Of that journeying of 
the sons of Umor and of the names of their men and of 
their lands, the historian said the following song — 

Poem no. LI. 

299. And no forts or entrenchments are reckoned as 
having been dug, nor lakes to have burst forth, nor 
plains to have been cleared, in the time of the Fir Bolg. 
And of their seed are the three communities who are in 
Ireland not of Goidelic stock; to wit, the Gabraide of 
the Sue in Connachta, the Ui Tairsig, and the Gaileoin 
in Laigen. Those are the adventures of the Fir Bolg, 
and thereof the historian sang the following song — 

Poem no. XLVII. 



anilaidh 40 -eann 41 imirce 42 -aib a fear 43 fearann 44 adubairt 
in seanchaid 45 sa 46 ins. do reir a n-eoilais ~\ a n-imtheaclita fodesin, 
with which words sM. resit>mes. 

299. 1 acos - -igtli- 3 naid claideada 4 sic M slaighe na B 

5 moidsin naid moidi do tlaidi G Feraib Bole in Erinn 7 in 

8 Gaeidelaib 9 Gabraidi Shucca i Connachtaib 10 U Thairrsich. 

11 Laignib 12 he 13 turtlmgud M mBolc 15 ~ 15 roehanad annso 



38 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

B M 

Ocus is don gabhail sin, 7 Acas is don gabail chetna 
do thaircheallaibh Eachach sin Fear mBolc, 7 da 16 scelaib 
meie Ere, 7 da adhmoladh, 7 thus co dered, 7 da n-im- 
d'imluagh gacha feassa gu theachtaib in each thir, 7 do 
friehnamaeh, do chan Colom tbairchelltaib Ecbacli meic 
Cille gu deag-labharthacli in Eire, 7 da admolad a. naithiusa 
duan so sis — 7 a firindi, 7 d 'admolad cacha 

feasa co friclmumacli, do chan 
Colam Cille .i. prim-iaid na 
nGaeidel in duan-sa, oc dearbad 
a maitliinsa — 

Dene mo resnis, a mic. 

300. ^oindsead Fir 2 Bolc tra, 3 Eriu i coig randaibh 
amail *adubhramar 5 roime. 6 Coigead nGeanaind, as ead 
forsa mbi Cairbri mac Rossa. 7 Coigead Seangaind 8 is ed 
°forsambi Eochaid mac Luchta. "Coigidh Slainglie, is ed 
forsa "mbi Deacladh mac Sin. 12 Coigidli nGeanand is 
"eadli forsa "mblii Oilill 15 mac Mada. 16 Coigidli 
Rudraige, is ed forsa 17 mbi Concubur mac Neassa. 
Conacl hi ,sin roind "bhias co brath ar coigeadhaibh 
Erinn, amail 1*0 randsat Fir Bholg. 18 



Conidh dia 19 chuimhniugudh sin 20 ro chan in seanchaidh in 
Coic coicid Erenn ane . . . 



duan 21 so — 



Clanda 22 Semeoin dono, .i. Gaileoin 7 Fir 23 Bolg 7 Fir 
Domhnand uile, 7 tricha bliadan tra lar 24 nGeanand 7 
25 Rudraighe tangadar Tuatha De Danann 2G an Erinn. Conidh 
hi 27 gabhail Fhear mBolg connige sin : ocus da 28 cct bliadan 



18 written scelail. 

300. 1 ins. do 2 om. Bole B 3 Heiri i coic reandaib * -bram- 

•romaiad 6 Coicead nGoind, is fair robai Cairpri Nia Fer. " Coicead 

Sengoind 8 om. is ed ° f ors a mbai 10 coicead Slange u mbai 

Deadad 12 coiced nGenaind " ed " mbai Meadb n Ail ill 1D om- 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 39 



And it is of that Taking, and And it is of that same Taking 
of the actions of Eochu son of of the Fir Bolg, and of their 
Ere, and to praise him, and to history from first to last, and of 
set forth diligently every their adventures in every land, 
knowledge, that Colum Cille and of the actions of Eochu son 
sang this poem eloquently— of Ere, and to praise his lord- 
ship and his truth, and to 
praise diligently everything 
known [of him], that Colum 
Cille, the chief poet of the 
Gaedil, sang this song, verify- 
ing his excellence — 

Poem no. XLVIII. 

300. The Fir Bolg divided Ireland into five parts, as 
we have said above. The Fifth of Genann (read Gann) 
it is, over which was Cairbre s. Eoss. The Fifth of 
Sengann it is, over -which Avas Eochaid s. Lucht. The 
Fifth of Slainge it is, over which was Dedad s. Sin. 
The Fifth of Genann it is, over which was Ailell s. Mata. 
The Fifth of Eudraige it is, over which was Conchobor 
s. Xess. There then is the division under which the 
provinces of Ireland shall ever be, as the Fir Bolg 
divided them. 

To commemorate that the historian sang this song — 

Poem no. LIT. 

As for the progeny of Semeon, they are all the Galeoin and 
Fir Bolg and Fir Domnann, and thirty years after Genann and 
Rudraige the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland. That then 
is the Taking of the Fir Bolg down to this : and Ireland was 

Mac ftlada M : Mada changed, sec. man. to Madha B 10 Coiced Rudraidi 
17 mbai Conchobar m. iSTesa 1S ~ 18 1 coiccriclius bias co brath na senroind 
a Gaeidelaib for Erind amail ro roindsead Fir Bole 19 cuimneadugud 

20 do chan in sench. 21 sa " Seimeoin dana ^ Bole -j F. Domnand 

24 Genann 2:i Rudraidi taneadar 26 in Erind " gabail Fer mBolc 

conigi 28 ched 



40 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

-°do bhl Eri fas 6 thogail 30 Thuir Conaind an tangadar Fir Bholg. 

B M 

Here in B follow the , * ed s ! n ** b ? iadan .^ ann ' ' 

n . flaithius Asur rism ar m donian ■] 

Synchronisms. na ndiaid beos . 



301. ^omaimsiradh 2 ngh in domain 3 inso fri rigaib 4 Fer 
c mBolc L 6 A deiridh 7 flatha na Callacda 8 tra °tancatar Fir 10 Bolc 
"an 12 Erinn. 13 BALLASTAR 14 a 15 tiugh-flaitli-side, 16 is 17 dho 
18 do arfass 19 in 20 dorn 21 cen 22 rlgidh 23 icon 24 scrlbend, -\ 25 is ed 
ro 26 scrib: 21 MANE 28 TETHEL i 2J PHARES A. 30 nuimhir i 
31 tomus i 32 fodail. 33 Is fair ro 34 toglastar 3D Cyr mac Dair 
3G Babiloin ■] ro 37 marbastar Ballastar. 38 Is e 39 Cyr ro 40 lecestair 
11 in 42 mbrait 43 do 44 Iariisalcm, Tar 45 mbeith 46 doib sechtmoga 
bliadan 4T in 48 doiri. 



302. 1 Flaithns Pers tra, 2 andiaid na 3 Medb, 4 .xii. 5 rig 6 dib 
hi flaitlius. 7 Tricha bliadan i .cc. doib. 8 SU 9 dana 10 Elaim meic 
xl Sem meic 12 Noi iat i 13 Elamitae 14 do gairtis 15 dib, 16 co 
Persius mac 17 nIoib : 18 Perso autem, o 19 sain amach. 20 Ba se 
in 21 eet ri 22 dlb 23 CYR mac Dair. Tricha bliadan do 24 co 



20 o»i. do; bai 30 Tuir Conaing co tancadar FirBolc in Erind iar tus 

a ngabala. 

301. The surface of this page in R is much disintegrated, and only 
scattered words of the text can be read a -ser- D -rad AED Comaim- 

seardacht B 2 rig DA 3 andso fria rigliaibh B 4 bFer E Fear B 

5 om. m- D mBolcg A mBolg EB "anderidh VA in deriud D 

indeir- E an deireadh B 7 1 laithusa na nGallagdna B 8 om. R 

tang DEB -adar E 10 Bolcg A Bolg B u in DE J2 Her- DE 

" om. Ballastar, ins. .i. B u ins. dana DE 15 tuig- A tiug'fl- D 

tiughlaith B M w. i B "do DEA 1S do arfas DAE tarf as B 

w an E om. B 20 dornn B 21 gan B 22 rigid DE righidli B 

23 ig B 24 scribund D scribind A sgribend E scribind R sgribeand B 

25 issed B 26 sgrib E scribh M 27 Maine E 2S Techel B 

20 Pares E Faires B 30 -mir EA uinir B S1 tomuss V f odail i tomus R 

32 fodain, a correcting 1 written above the n V fod a lin A foghail EB 

33 ins. i B 3I toghlusdar E -tuir D thogail B M Cyir DA Cir EB 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 41 

waste for two hundred years from the capture of Conainn's 
tower till the Fir Bolg came. 

This is the tale of the years 
which it contained. The Lordship 
of the Assyrians was then over the 
world, and even afterwards. 

Synchronism of the Taking of the Fir Bolg. 
(In R 2 and B.) 

301. The Synchronism of the kings of the world here with 
the kings of the Fir Bolg. It was in the end of the lordship 
of the Chaldeans that the Fir Bolg came into Ireland. 
BALLAST AR was their last prince; it is to him that there 
appeared the fist without a wrist, a-writing : and what it wrote 
was MANE, THECEL, and PHABES, "number" and "weight" 
and "division." Against him did Cyrus son of Darius capture 
Babylon, and he slew Ballastar. This is that Cyrus who released 
the captivity to Jerusalem, after they had been seventy years 
in captivity. 

302. The lordship of the Persians then, after the Medes: 
twelve kings had they in the lordship. They spent 230 years. 
They were of the seed of Elam son of Sem son of Noe, and 
were called Elamites till the time of Perseus son of Jove : but 
Persians from that onward. He who was their first king was 



36 in mBaibiloin B 37 The b yc V : marbhastair B M ins. i B : isse D 

39 Cir all MBS. but V 40 leig EB 41 an E 42 mbraitt D braid E 

mbroid B 43 co DE 44 Hierusalero D Hiarusalem E Erlm B 

45 mbreith and r expwicted A mbith D 48 doi B 47 an B 4S doire D 
dairi E an daire B. 

302. * ius A flaitus E - andiaidh A indiaid D indiaigh E andhiaidh B 
2 Med R 2 (except V) : nGallagdha B 4 ins. .i. B : .xu. E s ri yc V 

rig yc D, ri A righ E 6 dibh a bfl. E : rogabastair dhibh and om. i fl. B 
7 trica i da .c. bl. B 8 ins. .i. B 9 om. dana B 10 Elaimh B 

11 Seim DE seimh (the dot over s and the dotted curve for nih yc) B 

12 Noe D Naoi E Nae and om. iat i B J3 Elamite A Elaimitaoi E 
Laimida B 14 ba sloindidh doibh B gairdis DE 15 dibh E 10 gu 
Persus mac Ioib B 17 nloip E 18 Pers and om. autem A Persi DE Pers 
imorro B 19 soin D hsoin A sin EB 20 Cir mac Dair a ceid righ-siden B 
21 ced D 22 dibh E 23 Gir VE 24 gunorchair B 25 -duib D 



42 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

torchair la 25 Scithecdaib 26 co 2T tri 28 cetaib 29 mlle 30 uime. 31 Is 
e 32 thue in 33 caoga mile do 34 braith Iarusalem 3D a 36 Babiloin, 
36a l cfiig mile 37 lestar n-6ir -\ 38 il-mile 39 lestar n-argait. 
40 CAMPASEIS mac 41 Cir lar sin. 42 0eht bliadna co 43 ro 
marbsat 44 a 45 drnidhi fen, 7 4G Eochaid mac 47 Eirc 48 hirrige 
49 Herenn 50 in tan sin. 51 Is iat sin na 52 secht 53 bliadna triehat 
re 54 batar Fir 55 Bolg 56 in Herinn, 57 6 diet bliadain flatha 58 Cir 
meic Dair 59 cossin 60 sechtmad bliadain 61 natha 61 Campases meic 
Cir. 62 I n-a 63 ochtmad bliadain 64 tancatar Tuath De Danann 
65 in Herinn, i 66 doratsat Cath 67 Muigi 68 Tuired 69 do Feraib Bole, 
1 ro 70 marbsat Eochaid 71 mac Eire. 72 Finit. 



SECTIONS IV-VI. 

Summary est MIniugad. 

/iA 18 (= V 3 1) J8 4 : jiA 27 j3 12 : /*R 92 8 6. 

303. Scuirem tra do scelaib na mGaidel fodesta, 1 
2 tintoum lar culaib do 3 athmlniugad forsna coic gabalaib 
4 cetna rogabsat 5 Erind, ut G dicitur. Anno lx.° 7 aetatis 
8 Abraam tenuit Q Partholon Hibemiam. 10 Ab Adam 
aid em duo millia et dc. et .uiii ^annorum. 12 Nemed lar 
13 Partolon, Fir 14 Bolgc post, 15 et 1G Clanda Dela meic 
Loith meic "Thait meic Orthait meic Tribuait meic 
"Gothoirp meic Goiscen meic 19 Forteeht meic Semeoin 
meic Erglain meic Beoain (a) meic Stairn meic 20 Nemidh. 

Scitecaibh E Scitheagdhaibh B 2G gu B 27 trib D tribh E 

28 cetuib D chetaib A cedaib E ;o mili AD 30 uimi A immi D inline E 
31 1 isse sin B 32 tug- DE thucc A rug B 33 .1. mili DA mili ar .1. EB 

31 braid a Hrlm DE broit R broid B Hrlm DE Ierlm AB S5 A 

38 Baibiloin AD Babhiloin B 3 °a sic (i) DBE .i. VA : om. mile B 

3T lesdar E leastar B 38 mile om. \\; hut a olanlc left as though sB 

coiild not decipher the letters in \/B. il-mili D 39 lestar nargaid E 

leastar nairgida lin. B 40 Campasess V Oampases ADE Cambaseis B 

41 Cyr A * z .uii. mbl. B 43 ro marbsad E rosmarbsat B 44 om. a 

and fen DER 45 druidi AD druidhe E dhruitlie B : fein V 40 Heochaid R 
"Eircc VA 48 hirri(gi yc) A hirige D arighe E irigi R irighe B 

49 nErinn B B0 an R 51 ins. 1 B : issiat D is iad EB C2 hoeht E 

c3 mbl- AEB 54 badar EB c = Bolcg A 50 an EB « ched D 

bliadain flaithusa E (om. diet) E .i. ocht mbliadna flaithusa B 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 43 

CYRUS son of Darius. Thirty years had he till he fell at the 
hands of the Scythians, surrounded by three hundred thousand 
men. It is he who brought the fifty thousand of the captivity 
of Jerusalem from Babylon, and five thousand golden vessels 
and many thousand silver vessels. 

CAMBYSES son of Cyrus thereafter. Eight years, till his 
own magicians slew him : Eochaid son of Ere was in the king- 
ship of Ireland at that time. Those are the thirty-seven years 
that the Fir Bolg were in Ireland — from the first year of the 
reign of Cyrus son of Darius to the seventh year of Cambyses son 
of Cyrus. In his eighth year the Tuatha De Danann came into 
Ireland, and they fought the battle of Mag Tuired with the 
Fir Bolg, and slew Eochaid son of Ere. Finit. 



303. We shall break off now from the narratives of 
the Gaedil, and turn back to a renewed explanation of 
the five first Takings that took Ireland, ut dicitur. Anno 
sexagesimo Abraam, tenuit Partholon Hiberniam. Ab 
Adam autem, duo millia et sexcenti et octo annorum. 
Nemed after Partholon. The Fir Bolg post, et the 
progeny of Dela s. Loth s. Tait s. Ortat s. Tribuat s. 
Gotorp s. Goiscen s. Fortecht s. Semeon s. Erglan s. 
Beoan s. Starn s. Nemed. The five sons of Dela were 

55 Cuir EB 58 cosin EA gosin B : om. meic Dair . . . Cir D 60 seaclit- 

madh. B M om. flatha E : om. flatha . . . ochtmad bliadain A 62 mis. 

1 B 63 ocht yo in rasura E M -ngat- D -ngad- EB 65 an Eir. B 

an Er. B 66 doradsad E -radsatt D daradsat B 6T -ghi A Moige B 

3S Tuireadh B 69 d'Feruib D d'Fheraibli Bolg B m marbad Ech. D to 
marbad E ro marbad and B 71 niae Ere V mace Eirec A 72 This 

ivord in DE only. 

303. From this point the printed text follows V : variations from A 
wnd R 1 nGoidel E 2 tinntoum K 3 -minug- A 4 om. R 

! Herinn R ° dx V dr AR " etatis A 8 Abra'am (the h-mark yc) A 
Abram R "Parthalon A Partolon Iberniam R 10 written Abadam 

in all three mss. " and V an; A an7 R J2 si-o R, -idh VA 13 -thai- A 
14 Bole R 13 om. et R 1S Clanna AR " Tait m. Ortait R 18 -oirb R 
"Fortech m. Semioin m. Ergalain R 20 ooscurely written in A, looks 

(a) Changed apparently from something else (Becain?) in #V. 



44 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 

Coic meic Dela na coic rig, .i. 21 Gand, Genand, 22 Rudraige, 
23 Sengand, Slaine. Slaine dana a 24 sindser. Noi rig (fl) 
dib 25 rogab Erinn. Slaine bliadain do, conerbailt 26 an 
"Dumo Slaine, i 28 is and ro 29 hadnacht, 30 i is e toisech 
31 do Feraib Bolgc atbath 32 in Herinn. Budraige post, 
da bliadain, 33 conerbailt isin 34 Braigh. 35 Genann i 
S6 Gand 37 hi comflaithins, ceithre bliadna 38 conerblatar do 
tham i Fremaind. 39 Sengand, coic bliadna co 40 torchair 
la Fiacha 41 Cenfindan mac Stairn meic 42 Rndraige meic 
liela. 43 Fiaclio 44 Cendfindan, c5ic bliadna co torchair la 
4 'Rindail. 46 Rindail, 47 tri bliadna co torchair la 
45 Foidbgen mac 49 Sengaind in 50 Eba. 51 Fodbghenid, 
ceithre 52 bliadna co torchair 53 im Muig Murthemne la 
54 Heochaidh mac 55 nEircc. Eochaid 56 mac 57 Eircc, decc 
58 mbliadan. Ni 59 bai 60 fleochadli .... frisin re sin. 
(; Xi boi bliadain cen 62 mess. Is 63 lais ro chuirit g5i a 
hErind. Is lais 64 ro hairnecht rechtge coir in Erind ar 
tns. Dorochair tra Eochaid mac 65 Eircc la 66 trl macaib 
6 'Xemid meic 68 Badrai, conid se cetna 69 fer rogaet 70 do 
rind in "Eirind. Is 72 iat sin 73 rig Fer 74 mBolgc 75 n a 
naigheda, i fat a flatha, ut supra 7G dicebamus w in 
" 7 capturis Hiberniae, id est, 

78 Firbolg batar sunna 79 sel. 
Et hoc *° carmen de quibus 81 post ponitur testante Colum 

( me, 

Dene moresnis, a mic . . . 

like Xead : Ner.iid E 21 Gand Genann A Geuann Ganu E 22 Eudraide A 
"Radraidi E 23 Seangann E 24 sinn- AE 25 f or Erinn (om. rogab) E 
26 in E " Duma A 28 om. ia and E : is ami A 2 " liadhn- A adhn- E 
30 ins. ann E 31 do Feraib Bolgc erased, and ins. in text after atbath 

an Erinn E 32 an Erinn E 33 Conner- E 34 Bruig E 33 -and A 

:!0 Gann AE 37 i comhf. A i comnatli E 3S conderblatar do tham hi A 
-baltar do tarn i Freraainn E M -'gann AE 40 -cair A 41 cenn- A 

Ceinnfin E 42 Eudr-i E 43 Fiach E « Oenn- A Cinnfind E 

,: -ilal E 46 Einnal E ^ sic A, ui E; a little doubtful V, but looks 



lilce ui 


18 Foigbgein A (the F, yc) : Foibgen E 49 Scngainn E 


50 Ebha A 


"Fodbgein A Foidbgenid E 52 om. E 53 i E : 


Muirth- E 


54 -aid E ^nEirc E na mace A 57 Eire E 



SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 45 

the five kings, G-ann, Genann, Rudraige, Sengann, 
Slanga : Slanga was the eldest of them. Nine of their 
kings took Ireland. Slanga had a year, till he died in 
Duma Slaine, and there was he buried; and he is the 
first of the Fir Bolg who died in Ireland. Rudraige 
post, two years, till he died in the Brug. Genann and 
Gann in joint rule, four years, till they died of plague 
in Fremand. Sengann, five years, till he fell at the 
hands of Fiacha Cendfindan s. Starn s. Rudraige s. Dela. 
Fiacha Cendfindan, five years, till he fell at the hands of 
Rindail. Rindail three years, till he fell at the hands of 
Foidbgen s. Sengann in Eba. Foidbgen, four years till 
he fell in Mag Muirtheimne at the hands of Eochu s. Ere. 
Eochu s. Ere, ten years. There was no wetting in that time 
[but only dew]. There was not a year without harvest. 
By him was falsehood expelled from Ireland. By him 
was the law of justice established first in Ireland. 
Eochu s. Ere fell at the hands of the three sons of Nemed 
s. Badra, so that he is the first king who was mortally 
wounded with javelins in Ireland. Those are the kings 
of the Fir Bolg in Ireland, and their deaths, and the 
length of their reign, ut supra diximus in the Taking, 
.i.e. in capturis Hiberniae, id est 

Poem no. XLVII. 

Et hoc carmen de quibus postponitur testante Colum 
Cille, 

Poem no. XLVIII. 

~ J> -m- om. VA 59 bui R w -chad R: the gap following ignored A: fleochadh 
acht f risin (sic) V fleochadh no cith f risin R 61 1 ni bae R 62 mes R 

63 laes ro cuired gae a Er. i is lais R M ro airnechtgi (sic) coir R 

65 Ercc A Eire R 66 trib R 6; -midh A w Badhrui V -mi R 

m f er arrogaet ™ do rinn ind Erinn ar tus R " Er- A w iad R 

"riga R 74 mBolc R 73 - a naideda R: om. A 76 diximus R 

77 interlined gloss .i. i ngabalaib A : capturis Hibernie A captus Ibernia R 

78 The first line of this poem only in all three mss. : FirBolgc V FirBolc R 

79 seal R m cairmen R S1 postponetur V. 



(a) Changed from rit in fj,V. 

(b) Changed from dicibamus in ^V. 



46 THE VERSE TEXTS 



VERSE TEXTS OF SECTION VI. 

XLVI. 

R 1 U 278 (L 4 /3 39 : F 9 y 9). R 2 tf 293 (D 14 (3 28 only). 
R 3 fl 294 (B 16 j8 8 : M 277 p 20). 

1. a Fuat 2 ben 3 Slaine, nl 4 cam 5 lib, 1485 

6 Etar 7 ben 8 do 9 Gand 10 co ngail, 
11 Anust 12 ben 13 Sengaind na 14 sleg, 
15 Cnucha 16 ba 17 ben 18 Genaind 19 glain. 

2. x Liber ben 2 Rudraige in 3 roit, 

^minter 5 chumraide, 6 ni ciiac, 1490 

7 Rudraige 8 ruire na 9 reb, 

10 docha 11 lem, 12 ro bi a 13 ben 14 Fuat. 

1. 1 Fuad M - bean B 3 Slane L Slaingi D Tlange M 4 camm L 
6 libh B 6 Etan L Eltar F Alttar B Altar M ' bean R 3 8 in B 

9 Gann F Geanaind B "goFguB u Anast F Anaist R 3 " bean FB 
13 Sheangaind F tSeanghaind B M sleag R 3 a Cuncho F Cnuca B 

16 fa M " bean B nib. M 1S Geanaind B 19 gloin M. 



XLVII. 

R 1 H 283 (L 4 y 19 : F 10 /3 29). R 2 1j 290, 293 (V 7 y 37 : 
D 14 a 21 : E 6 a 4). R 3 ff 299 (B 16 8 49 : M 278 a 38). 
Min fl 303, first line only. 

1. Fir ^olg 2 batar 3 sumia 4 sel, 

5 in 6 inis 7 moir mac 8 Miled; 

9 coic 10 thoisig lx tucsat leo anall, 1495 

12 atat 13 acam a 14 n-anmand. 



1. ] bole M RVM bolgc E M V - badar FR 3 3 sunn ar F sunda VB 

* seal DR 3 B an R 3 in n-inis V ° innsi D inse E ' mor B s Milid F 
Miledh V Milead M 9 choic E 10 thaissig F toisicli V tois- D thoisicc E 



OF SECTION VI. 47 



XL VI. 



1. Fuat wife of Slanga, you do not think it crooked, 
Etar wife to Gann with valour, 

Anust wife of Sengann of the spears, 
Cnucha who was wife of pure Genann. 

2. Liber wife of Rudraige of the Road, 
a people sweet, that was not narrow : 
Rudraige, master of wiles, 

I suppose, Fuat was his wife. 

2. 1 Libean bean B - Eudrigi F Eudraidi (bis) M : Liber ben inroitt 
Eudre written and corrected afterwards with caret marks D 3 roid FB 

roitt D ruaid (om. in) M 4 munter L muindtear B 5 cumraidi F 

cumroidhe B eliumraidi M 8 ara cuaird F ar chuairt B ara cuairt M 

'Eudraighe B 8 ruili na rab F ruiri M 9 reabh B 10 docho LM 

docha written affectedly, looking like abcha D n lim F learn BM 

12 is i LD nir bia a F nir bi M M bean M " Fuad FB Fuatt D. 

XLVII. 



1. The Fir Bolg were here for a season 

in the great island of the sons of Mil; 
the five chiefs which they brought with them from 

over yonder, 
I know their names. 

thaisigh B thaisich M " tucsad F tugsat D thugsat B thucsad M 

12 atait F ataid B itait M 13 acaib F acorn V oeam D ocum E againd B 
14 -nn VM ananmmand E. 



48 THE VERSE TEXTS 

2. 1 Bliadain do 2 Shlaine, is fir so, 
3 conerbailt 'na 4 deg-dumo ; 
5 cet-fer 6 d'Fheraib 7 Bolg na s mbend 

9 atbath 10 i n-inis "Erend. 1500 

3. Da Hbliadain 2 Rudraige 3 ruaid, 
4 conerbailt 5 'sin 6 bruig 7 Bratriiaid : 
a cethair Genaind is 8 Gaind, 
9 co-rosmarb tarn i 10 Fremaind. 

4. 1 Coic bliadna Sengaind — ba 2 saim — 1505 
3 corosmarb 4 Fiacho mac 5 Stairn; 

a 6 coic 7 aile, 8 ba thri ag, 
9 ba ri Fiacha 10 Cenfindan. 

5. 1 Fiacha 2 CenIindan 3 ria each, 

4 meraid 5 a ainm G co ti 7 brath : 1510 

8 cennfinna 9 uile, 10 cen "ail, 
12 ba 13 Herenn 14 'na erchomair. 

(a) 6. x Co torchair la 2 Rinnail 3 riiad, 

f uair- 4 side a se, 5 f ria saer-sluag : 
6 Do rochair 7 hua 8 Dela 9 de, 1515 

10 i n-Eba, la lx Hodbgene. 



i 



bliadhain E bliaghain B - Siilane L Slaine FV Slainghi D 

Slange E Shlainge B Slainge M 3 conderbailt VM coneruilt D 

conearbhailt B 4 daegdoman F dhegh- V -duma D deghdumho E 

deagdhumlio B deagdumo M 5 cet-f er FV cet-ri DE -fear B ° deraib F 
dFeraib V do Fheraib E dFeruib D d'Fhearaibh B dearaib M ' bole VM 
bolgc E s menn F mbenn VD mbeand B mbeann M '■' attbath D 

10 an inis VR 3 in indsib E " Her- LEV. 

3. '-anB 2 Rudraigi FV Rugraide EB Rudraidi M 3 -dli VB 

4 coneruilt D conearbhailt B conderbailt M 5 sa FM 8 bruigh V 
brug M bhrugh B ' bratruad F bratuair VDE -ruaidh B bratchruaid M 
8 Gainn D Goind M ° conasmarb F coosmarb V gurusmarb D corosmarp E 
gurasmarb B 10 Femaind F a Fremaind V hi Fremuind D (hi also E) 
Fremhaind B. 

4. 1 a cue do Sengand (do Sengann also M) F a coig do Seangaind 
a coic do Sengann M, ~ snaidm FR 3 (fa for ba M) 3 coras- F coro- VI 
coromarp E gurosinarbh B 4 Fiacra F Fiachu VE Fiacha K 3 

5 Sdairnn F Stair V Sdair I) Sdairn R 3 ° cuig B cuic M ' eli D 
oile E ele B 8 fa tuiraig F ba tria agh V ba thria ag E ba tria ag 



OF SECTION VI. 49 

2. A year had Slanga, this is true, 
till he died in his fine mound; 

the first man of the FirBolg of the peaks 
who died in the island of Ireland. 

3. Two years of Rudraige the Red, 
till he died in Brug Brat-ruaid. 
four of Genann and of Gann, 

till plague slew them in Fremaind. 

4. Five years of Sengann — they were reposeful — 
till Fiachu son of Starn slew him; 

five others — it was through battle — 
Fiachu Cendfindan was king. 

5. Fiachu Cendfhindan before all, 
his name endures for ever; 
whiteheaded all, without reproach, 

were the kine of Ireland in his presence. 

6. Till he fell at the hands of red Rindail, 
he got six [years] with his free host; 
The grandson of Dela fell then 

in Eba, at the hands of Odbgen. 

ba tuir aigh B fa truaig M ° coromarb Fiacho L ba rig Fiacha F 

robai Fiacho V robai Fiachu D robae Fiacha E fa ri Fiacha R 3 ; Fiacho V 
10 Cendindain F Cendfindan V Cendfinnan DE Cend'f indain B Cenn'f indain M. 

5. 1 Fiacho L Fiacra F 2 Cenf innan L Cendindain F Cendfindan V 
Cennfinnan D Ceindfinnan (the f yc) E Ceind'findan B Cennfindan M 
3 re FB 3 sech R 2 4 meraidh V mberaidh B 5 om. a F 6 go ti D 
gu di B T in brat F an brat E 8 cenf inna L cendfida (sic) F 
cennfinda VM (f M) cennfinna D ceinf- E ceindfinda B 9 uili FD 
10 can FM gin D gan B » oil R 3 * 2 bai LV 13 Er- FDB Erend V 
Erind M 14 ina aimsir FR 3 na urchomair V na urcomair E na irchomair D. 

6. 1 co torcair V gondorchair B 2 Rinnal D Rindal FER 3 3 ruadh V 
ruadh R 3 4 -se V -sein B -sin M 5 f ria saerluad L re saerluad F 
re saer-luagh V ria saer-sluag D re saor-sl- E re saersluagh B re saerluag M 
6 atrochair D 7 o FM ua VDEB 8 Deala ER 3 9 dhe B 10 andeab- E 
an Eaba M andheabaigh B " Oidbgine F Foidbgeine V Fodbgene D 
Foibgine E Hoibghene B Hoidbgene M. 



(o) From this quatrain to the end of the poem in the hand of s 2 M. 
L.G. — VOL. IV. E 



50 THE VERSE TEXTS 

7. A ^ethair 2 d 'Fhodbgene an 
3 eo cath 4 Murthemne 5 na mal : 
6 clo rochair 7 Odbgen cen ail 7 

la mac s Eirc J la °aird-Echaig. 1520 

8. 1 Deich mbliadan M'Eochaid mac 3 Eirc, 
4 noconfuair eochair 5 amneirt; 
6 coromarbsat ar ind rai 

tri meic 7 Nemid meic 8 Badroi. 

9. ^or ias 2 Rindail, nl 3 boi *rind 1525 
5 for arm G etir 7 in 8 Erind : 

sfor 10 gaib "garga 12 cen 13 chlith 14 cain 
acht a 15 mbith 16 in a rith-crannaib. 

10. 1 I n-aimsir 2 Fodbgine larsin, 

3 tangadar 4 fuidhb tria 5 crandaib : 15-30 

6 feda 7 Eirenn cosin 8 a leith 
9 robtar "reidhe ro 11 dirgi. 

11. ^ucsat Tuath. De 2 Donand dil 
3 laigne 4 leo i n-a lamaib : 

5 dlb-sein 6 ro 7 marbad 8 Eochaid, 1535 

la 9 sil 10 Nemid 11 nert-brethaig. 

7. 1 eeathair R 3 = doidbine F dFoidbgeine V dFodbgene D dFodbgin E 
do oidhbhgen B doidbgine {the second, d ys^M) 3 gu B 4 Murtemne FV 
Murtemni D Muirteimlmi E Murthenihne B Muirrtlieimne M 5 nammal L 
nammal D 6 i torekair F co ro niarbad VE go ro marbad D condorchair B 
controchair M 7 ~ 7 Oidbgen can. ail F : cen decair V gindechair D cen 
dechair E Oidlibhgein gan oil B Oidhbgine cean ail M ' nErcc V 
nEirc E 9 ard-Eochaid F haird-Eehaidh VD hard-Eoc. E hard Eochaidh 
R 3 (haird M). 

8. a deic F : om. d ' DE dheochaigh. B 3 Ercc V 4 nocof uair FVM 
nochanfuair D nochanf. E no gu fuair B B airmnert F aimneirt D 
aimhneirt E airmneirt R 3 6 coromarbsat ar in drui (changed to drai 
see. m.) L cormarbastar co traig tai F coromarbsatar in ri V goromarbsat 
osin drae D coromarbsad osinre E gurniarbsad agan traigh thai B cormarb- 
sad a cathraig thai M 7 Neim- E Nemidh B 8 Badirai (-rai yc) F 
Badrai VB Badrae D Badraoe E Badhrai M. 

9. 1 coras L coras F corf ass V gorhas D dot on f yc E gor'fas B 
corf as M 2 Rinnal L Rindal ER 3 Rinnail V 3 bi F bai VDM baoi E 



OF SECTION VI. 51 

7. Four to noble Odbgen 

till the battle of Murthemne of the nobles : 

Odbgen died without reproach 

at the hands of the son of Ere, of lofty Eochu. 

8. Ten years to Eochu son of Ere, 

he found not the border-line of weakness : 
till they slew him. on the battlefield, 
the three sons of Nemed son of Badra. 

9. Till Rinnal grew, there was no point 
at all upon a weapon in Ireland; 

upon harsh javelins there was no fair covering, 
but their being rushing-sticks. 

10. In the time of Fodbgen thereafter 
there came knots through trees : 
the woods of Ireland down till then 
were smooth and very straight. 

11. The pleasant Tuatha De Danann brought 
spears with them in their hands : 

with them Eochu was slain, 

by the seed of Nemed of strong judgement. 

bhi B 4 rinn E 5 ins. aco FDM occu VE acco B 6 om. FR = R 3 

7 an FVER 3 8 Her- L 9 ar VDE 10 gaibh E gabh. B " itir VE 

ittir D garbha B garba M 12 can F cin ~D gan B 13 clileit F clitn V 

chleadh D cleith ER 3 14 chain F coin M 15 niith. F mbeith DEBM 

16 indistinguishable from maritli F mar sid crandaib V na sithcrannaib D na 
sithcrandaib E for sidhcrandaibh B na fidchrannaib M. 

10. • This quatrain in R 2 only - Fodbgen V Fhodbgeni D : iarsain V 
3 tancatar V tangatar D * f oidb V f uidb D 5 crannaib V crannuib D 
6 fid VE in the latter changed see. man. to feda "' Er- VD 8 He {sic) V 
ale D D roptar VD 10 reide V reidi D " dirghe V dirge D. 

11. 1 tucsad FDM tugs. EB 2 sic all mss. or else the initials D.D. 
only 3 laignida F laigni DE laigneadha B laidli neadlia M 4 lethna 
na lamaib R : (leth [na yc\ na lamuib D) leo na lamaib FR 3 (bli B) 5 is 
dib {om. sein) R 2 dib-sin FR 3 (-bh B) 6 do F om. M ' T -badh VR 3 
s Ech- VD Eochaidh M Eochaig B 9 clainn V 10 N-idh V Neimhead E 
Neimid R 3 " nert-chothaig F -brethaigli V nar brethaig DE (brea- E) 
-breataigh B -crothaid M. 



52 THE VERSE TEXTS 

12. 1 Anmann tri mac 2 Nemid 3 no 
4 Cessarb, 5 Luam, 6 is 7 Luachro : 
8 iat 9 gonsat 10 cet "ri 12 do 13 rind, 

14 Eocho mac 15 Eirc, 16 in Herind. 1540 

13. 1 Iarsin 2 cathaigset 3 Tuath De, 
4 ri 5 Firu 6 Bolg 7 ba borgne : 
8 rucsat 9 a m-maithius i m-maig, 
10 a flaithius ona "Feraib. 

12. J Anmand LVDE Anmanda EB = Nemidh V Neim- E Neiinidh B 
Neimedh M 3 dan L nu PM nua B 4 Luach Cessarm i Luachro L 

Cesarb DB Cesairb is Luam E Ceasarb M 5 ins. is DE : Luaina F 

Luarrih E 6 i FVE 3 'Luaera FE Luachra B Luchru M s iad M: 

leo ro gaeth E 2 (gaet D gaod E) 9 gonsad R 3 10 ceid DM ced E 

11 f er FR 2 fear B fear M 12 dErind L 13 rinn E M Eochaigh M 

15 Ere F Er-cc [« space that would hold three letters interjected'] V 10 ain 
Er. F in H. V ind Er. D an Eir. E in nEr. B meic Rinnaill M. 



XL VIII. 

R 1 If 283 (L 4 y 44 : F 10 8 4). R 3 ][ 299 (B 17 a 22 : 
M 278 $ 23). Min ff 303 (/*V 18 f3 31) : /xA 27 /3 39 : M R 
(first quatrain only) 93 a 7. 

1. a Dene 2 mo [I]resnis, a 3 mic, 1545 

4 innis 5 scela dam 6 co 1-leic; 
7 Cian 6 8 ro 9 lethad 10 cach n-olc, 

"6 ro gaet 12 corp 13 Echach meic 14 Eirc. 

2. 1 Eochu mac 2 Eirc, 3 boI 4 dia 5 brig — 

6 ferr 7 cach 8 rig acht Crist 9 caid — 1550 

10 isse sin cet lx rI 12 d'Erind, 
13 ro gaeth 14 i nlnis 15 find Fail. 



1. 1 dena (a)PVARM denom B 2 moraisaneis F mo'f reisneis fiU mo 

'f resnes V mo fressness ar aisneis B mo 'f reisnes M 3 nice M 4 iarfaig 
FR iarfaiga (the fiiud a faint) V iarfaigh A fiarfaigh B indis M 
5 sgela R 6 colec F colleicc R coleic VM coleig B 7 lethan ro 

scailti na huilec VAR (huile A uile R) 8 ra FM 9 clethad, the c 

expwncted L leathad F leathadh B leathad M 10 na huile F gach ole B 
11 ar ngaed F ar nguin R iar nguin VAB do gaed (om. o) M 12 chuirp 

FVA cuirp R " Eachach B M Ercc VA. 



OF SECTION VI. 53 

12. The names of the three excellent sons of Nemed 
were Cessarb, Luam, and Luachra : 

it is they who slew the first king with a point, 
Eochu son of Ere, in Ireland. 

13. Thereafter the Tuatha De fought 

for the Fir Bolg, it was a rough appearance. 
They took away their goods 
and their lordship from the Men. 

13. Marsain L arsin M 2 cathaigsit F taneatar R 2 (tang- DE) 
cathaighsead B tathaidhsead M 3 Tuatha B 4 re FR 3 dar R 2 
5 Firo F Feraib VE Feruib D Fearaib R 3 6 Bole M om. B T ba 
buangue FD (ba buan yc F) ba glangne R 3 f o borbgne V 8 rucsad F 
rugsat B rugsad EM 9 a maithus amuig F tria maithus immuigh V 
tria maithius amuig D tri maithes amaigh E a maithus amaigh B a 
maithius amaich M 10 a flathius L a flaitus F a flaithus V a bfl. E sa 
'f laithus B is a flaithius M ni -uib D fearaibh B fearaib M. 



XL VIII. 



Make thou my confutation, my son, 

tell me tidings with strength ; 

it is long since every evil was spread abroad 

after the body of Eochaid son of Ere was wounded. 

Eochu son of Ere, who was sufficient in virtue — • 
better than every king save stainless Christ — 
that man is the first king of Ireland, 
who was wounded in white Inis Fail. 



2. * Eocho L Eochaid FVABM 2 Eircc V Ercc A Ere M 3 bi FB 

bae VA ba M 4 da L 5 brigh B 6 ins. ba FVA: fearr FR S 

7 w. na R 3 in F gach VAB 8 righ LB 9 caidh VA caigh B 10 is 

esin F is e VAR 3 u Someone has changed ri to rig in L with a pencil, 
the g being in raswra : fer VA rig FR 3 " do rind F do rind VAR 3 

13 do gaed FR 3 ro gaet V " an inis FVAM 15 finn V. 



(a) For brevity the u is omitted when there is no fear of confusion between 
Min and R 2 references. 



54 THE VERSE TEXTS 

3. a Marbsat tri meie 2 Nemid 3 neid : 

do 4 cloind Nemid 5 slaindid 6 oic : 
7 elannsat 8 cletha 9 dogTa 10 trit, 1555 

"condartsat 12 fo odba 13 broie. 

4. x Inti nl 2 boI 3 sid na 4 saim, 

5 ar in dail 6 ba 7 baisti broin, 
s o 9 Eochaig ba 10 sidech saer 

co "aimsir meie 12 Milig 13 moir. 1560 

5. Mor 1 in muiriueht im 2 thrath teirt — 

dith Meie 3 Eirc 4 ba hag i n-airc : 
Fir i 5 mBolgaib 3 6 ba mor nert, 
7 randsat inis 8 ard glain-Airt. 

6. 1 Erend-mag re 2 Slaine 3 sliss, 1565 

4 5 Nith 5 nemannach 6 fodess 
7 cossin 8 Commor, 9 cuscle cass, 
na tri 10 n-usce J na tri "n-ess. 

7. 1 Re 2 Gand 3 cen 4 chellach, 5 cen ches 3 

6 ba 7 leis co 8 Belach Conglais : 1570 

9 Sengand 5 10 Belach in "Chon 

12 ro siacht 13 mod co "Luimnech 15 les. 



3. * Marbsad FM Marbhsad B : batar tri meie Nemid (dh V) neit VA 
2 Neimidh B 3 om. neid do cloind, and the following Nemid erased as a 
supposed dittography L ned B ' elaind V B sluintit oic L 

luaiter n-oic VA sloindid B sloindit M 6 oig FB 3 7 elansat LF (-sad F) 
clandsat V clannsad B clandsad M 8 cleatha R 3 D doghra AB 

10 thrit V thrid B "■ condarsat F cotardsat VA gudardsad B contarrsad M 
12 fo bodba V fogba, bo sprs cA fa dogra M " broig FM f oid B. 



4. a indti B 2 bi F bae VA bin B bai M 3 sidh VAB sith M 
4 sairnh AB 5 ar anail FM iarsin VA ar an dhail B G f a M ro bo B 
'buise bron VA bais B 8 ho V om. A oc M 9 Eochaid FM:fa M 
10 sidach saim F sidheach V sidach saim (dh B) R 3 u haimsir VAB 
haimser M *" Miledh V Milidh FB Miled M " mor LFV (the second 
line of this qioatram was begun on 4y, bottom, in L, and then erased, 
perhaps on account of some mistake, and re-written at the top of 48). 

5. 1 in muriucht L a mudacht F a muirear M 2 trath nert F trath 
tert VAR 3 3 Ercc VA Ere M * ba hag nach nuircc yc F ba ag nard 



OF SECTION VI. 55 

The three sons of Nemed of battles slew him : 
of the progeny of Nemed do they name warriors : 
they planted stakes of anguish through him, 
So that they put him under squalid heaps. 

Within her (Ireland) there was no peace nor ease, 
on the assembly there was a madness of sorrow, 
From Eochaid, who was peaceful and free 
till the time of the son of great Mil. 

Great the sea-farers about the season of sunrise — 
the loss of the son of Ere, it was a danger in a 

citadel : 
Men in Bag's, who were great in strength, 
they divided the lofty island of pure Art. 

The plain of Eriu to Slanga, a slice 

from pearly Nith southward 

to the Meeting, a secret involved, 

of the three waters, of the three rapids. 

To Gann without fighting, without gloom, 
He had to Belach Conglais : 
Sengand from the Pass of the Hound 
honour for him extended to Luimnech. 



naircc V bagnard naircc A fa nadhrand aire B fa hamra in aire M 
5 mbalggaib L a molgaib F bolgcaib A mbolgaibh. B mbolcaib M 6 baig 
co mbert FM ba nnr neirt VA baigli gu bert B 7 raindsid F roindsit VA 
roindsead B randsf.d M s ordglain airtt VA (airt A). 

6. 3 Erind-muig F Herendmagh V Herenn A Erindmuigh B Eirinnmag M 
2 Slane M 3 slis FR 3 asliss VA 4 onnith V 5 Nemann F neimhidli 
and B nemindach M B f odes F f odhes V f odheas B budeas M 7 Cosin VA 
gusin B cusin M 8 comar FM eomur VA cornor B 9 cuiscle V 
cusle eass V cuisgle cas B cusqi cas M : cas also F 10 nusei F nuisee B 
nuisqi M " neaffl B neas M. 

7. 1 om. VA le K ■ Gann R 3 can F re B : hed on chomur 
(eomur A) cen geis VA 4 cheallacli F Ceallach B chendach M 5 can ceas 
F gan cheas B cen cieas M e f a M ' leas B 8 Bealaeh Chonglais B : 
Conglaiss A 9 Sengann M 10 Bealaeh R 3 " con F 12 co riacht F 
do riacht R 3 13 modli V nogh B M Lumneeh L Luimnach F Luimneach A 
gu Luimneach B I5 leis F lais VAM. 



56 



THE VERSE TEXTS 



8. Naiscis ^enand 2 eumneeh 3 rum, 

4 ota 5 Luiranech 6 co 7 Hes 8 Ruaid: 
9 reraig rig 10 Rudraige "rain, 

o 12 sen 13 co 14 traig 15 Baile Buain. 

9. Is ^riiaid in 2 crobang 3 roscraid, 

Tuatha De Danaim 4 do chein : 
5 Gabsat — 6 ba garb 7 aicme gluair — 
for 8 Sleib cruaid 9 Conmaicne Rein. 

10. x Marbsat 2 Firu biiana 3 Bolg 

ba de 4 batar 5 uaga 6 ard, 
7 andsen ba forbairt mar feirg 
la 8 Nuadait 9 n-Argetlaim aird. 

11. x Ro naise mac 2 Eithlend na n-asf 

3 Lug Ian, 4 ba fer 5 feith-grind fial, 
6 ro-art, do ba 7 fuilech fael 
8 i eath Mai°e Tuired tiar. 



1575 



1580 



1585 



12. x Co 2 Herind "raneatar roiss : 

Hancatar Meic 5 Miled 6 mais : 
7 i tir- 8 fothu J rind 9 fo thess 

10 atchess a Tur xl Bregoin 12 brais. 



1590 



8. 1 Genann FV Geanann B • cuimnach F cuimnech VAM cuimneach B 
3 run F rim VA * ado F adho B oda M 5 Lumneeh L Luimnach FV 
Luimneach AB 6 gu B * Ess F Heas R 3 8 Buaidh VB ■ reraid F 
reraigh V reraidh righ B urrand rue M 10 Rudrigi F Rudraighe V 
Rugraide B Rudraidi M " ran. M 12 hin F sein V sin AM soin B 
13 ctraigh V gu B " traigh B 15 baile b:un L maili muain F 
b. buain VA bhaile buain B mbailc mbuain M. 

9. ' garb V cruaidh B : crubbaing F crobong V crobaing M 
crobhaing B 3 -aidh VB 4 do chen F 5 gabsad FM gabhsad B 
8 in garb V fa garb M T uicne L aicmi F baicme B 8 sliabh 
chruaidh B : cruaidh V chruad M 9 Conmaicni Rtn F Chonmaicne M. 



10. J Marbsad FM Marsad B 2 fira F 3 bolgc VA 4 badar FBM 
5 uada VAM uadha B G argg VA 7 annsin F sinnre l)a f ornert mar 

ferg VA andsin ba forbatmar fearg B andsin fa forbairt mar ferg M 
8 Nuada FM Nuadha B "nairgidlam nard F iiargat glan n-ard VA 

nargad lamh nderg B nairged lam nard M. 



OF SECTION VI. 57 

8. Memorable Genand bound his secret 
from Luimnech to Ess Ruaid : 

that of the very noble king Rudraige stretched 
from thence to the strand of Baile [son] of Buan. 

9. Hard is the group that tormented them, 
The Tuatha De Danann from far away : 
They landed — it was a rough bright gang — 
upon the hard mountain of Conmaicne Rein. 

10. They slew the enduring Fir Bolg, 

and thence there were graves of champions (a) 
then there was a swelling like to anger 
in lofty Nuadu Silver-hand. 

11. The son of Ethliu of the combats bound, 

Lug the complete, who was a man smoothly-pleasant 

and generous; 
A great warrior, to him it was bloody and fatal (??) 
In the battle of Mag Tuired westward. 

12. To Ireland they reached the promontories : 
The sons of stately Mil came ; 

In a foundation-land, a headland southward, 
It was seen from the Tower of great Breogan. 



11. ] roscoisc LV - Ethlann cona'g F Eitlend V Eithleand conagh B 
Ethlenn eonag M 3 Lugh B 4 f a M 5 fet grinn VA femseng M 
6 arath da F roratli VAB do bo rath M T fulach faeb F f uilech fal VA 
da ulacli aeb M 8 a cath moighe Tuireadh tsiar B hi cath Muighi (-ghe V) 
Tured VA Muigi Tuirid F Muigi Tuiread M. 

12. ] This quatrain put in V before 6, om. A. Ba haitt la Her. ind rois V 
gu Her. B = Er. F Heir. M 3 rangadar rois R 3 : rois also F 
4 tangadar R 3 5 Milid F Milead M 6 a small dot over the m, perhaps 
not a lenition-marlc F maiss V 7 in tir FV an tir ro bo 1 thogann tais M 
8 fortu rind F f othe raind V 9 f othes F rof es V 10 atces F atches V 
adceas B atceas M " Breogain FBM (-ind M) Breghaind V M braiss V. 
From here to the end of quatrain 18 is the handwriting of s 2 M. 



(a) Following the reading of VA- 



58 THE VERSE TEXTS 

13. a Cet- 2 fer do 3 sll 4 Bregoin 5 bind, 

6 atbath dib 7 i n-Herind uill, 
s Dond mac 9 Mlled, 10 Ir for "leth, 1595 

12 dianid ainm 13 Tech 14 damach Duind. 

14. ^et-fer 2 ro hadnacht 3 cen rind 4 glas 

5 in 6 Herinn, 7 ba 8 grind 9 a ngres, 
10 Ladra, ba lx garg band a gus, 

12 diata Ard 13 Ladrand 14 andes. 1600 

15. 1 Cet-Ier 2 bate 3 met fodruaeht, 

do 4 sil Mac 5 Miled 6 met 7 barc, 
8 Ith mac 9 Bregoin, 10 ba mor 11 glond, 
12 dosrimart 13 tond for sin "tracht. 



16. 1 Cet-ben 2 luid 3 i n-uir 4 n-fiair, 1605 

5 don chuain a 6 Tur 7 Bregoin bain, 
8 Tea 9 Brega, 10 ben in "rig, 

12 dianid ainm 13 Temair fir 14 Fail. 

17. ^ngen 2 Mag Moir, ni 3 dal 4 doirb, 

5 lien G Echach 7 meic s Dnach gairb, 1610 

9 Tailtiu 10 bruine oenaig ain, 

11 muime 12 Loga meic 13 Scail 14 Bailb. 



13. 1 Ceit M 2 fer FVAR 3 (fear M) 3 sil FVAR 3 4 Breogaind F 
Bregaind VA Breogain E 3 5 binn V 8 adbath F atbat in rasura V 
rogaet A 7 an Er. FB an Eir. M 8 Donn FVAR 3 9 Milid F Mileadli M 

10 is M " leath FBM 12 dianad F dianadh R 3 13 teach AR S 
14 damac L damach dund F ndamach nduinn VA nduinn VM. 

14. 1 Cetfer VA Ced-fear B Ceitfear M - dadnachl F daglmacht B 
dadlmacht M 3 do rindib gai (ngai A) glass (n glass V) VA do FM 
gon B 4 glais FM n an FR 3 : ro gaet dib (do goet dib A) fo grinnib 
gress VA c Er. FB Eirind M 7 f a M B bind FM 9 a greis F a 
ghreas B a gres M 10 Ladru Lara F Ladrann sin VA Ladbra M 

11 gai*b gann F ba gann a gus (ghus A) VA ba garb ghand a ghus B robo 
garb a ghus M " diada B "Ladrann V Ladhrann R 3 (-nd B) 
14 anes F anoss V andheas B aneass M. 

15. J Cet-fer VA Cet-ifear B Ceit-fear M » bati V baiti A baithe B 
baite M 3 in eg can drucht F in eg can docht M meit VA med B 
4 sil FVB 5 Milid F Mileadh M ° med FB {om. M) ' barcc V 



OF SECTION VI. 59 

13. The first man of the seed of tuneful Bregon 
belonging to them, who died in great Ireland, 
was Dond son of Mil, setting aside Ir, 

From whom is the name of Tech Duinn of retainers. 

14. The first man who was buried without a green point 
in Ireland, who was pleasant in adornment, 
Ladra, rough in achievement was his strength, 
From whom is named Ard Ladrann in the south. 

15. The first man who was drowned, of the numbers who 

avenged 
of the seed of the sons of Mil of multitudes of ships, 
Ith son of Bregon, who was great of deeds, 
The wave accounted for him upon the strand. 

16. The first woman who went into cold earth 

Of the company from the Tower of white Bregon, 

Tea of Breg, wife of the king, 

of whom is the name of Temair of the man of Fal. 

17. Daughter of Mag Mor, it is no difficult dispute, 
Wife of Eochu son of Dui the rough, 

Taltiu, of the brink of the noble assembly, 
foster-mother of Lug son of Seal Balb. 



mbarc BM (na nib. M) s Hit A ° Bregain F Bregaind VA 

Breogain E 3 (-gh- B) 10 co nied V co met A fa mor F " glonn FVM 
nglonn A 12 dosanacht F dosonacht M dorimtthiss V dorimthas A 

13 tonn FVAM (yo V) tond autographed B " tract M. 

16. 1 Ceitbhean B Ceit-bean and ins. and M 2 doluid FVAR 3 
(duidh. R 3 ) 3 an uir FR 3 innuir V 4 uair F iuair B ° don tluag F 
din chuain VA (cuain V) don chuan B don chuaine M 8 hiath B 

7 Breogain F Bregaind VA Breoghain B Bieodhain M s Teaga M 
9 Breaga F Bregda VA Bhreaghdha B Breadha M 30 bean R 3 " righ B 
12 dianad F dianadh B dianaidh M M cm. L Teamair R 3 ,4 1 ail AB. 

17. J ingin F ingean R 3 2 Maghmoir BM 3 dail BM 4 doib, the 
loop of the b nearly effaced, L dailb VA doilbh B 5 bean R 3 ° Eachach 
FB Eathach M 7 meic do F gairb[bh AB] m. Duach daill VAR 3 

8 Duaicli F 9 Taillti FB Tailltiu VA Taillte M 10 bruindi aenaig ain F 
fombidh oenach an VA bruindi aenaigh bain B bruinde aenaieh ain M 
11 buime FVAR 3 12 Logba B 13 Sgail FM " bailbh M. 



60 THE VERSE TEXTS 

18. 1 Donither i 2 mBrefne 3 buain 

gnim 4 fodirfe 5 imad 6 mbroin : 
7 truag in 8 derither 9 fodeoid 1615 

10 dith 11 in ailithir o Roim. 

19. ^ertach mac 2 Domnaill 3 dogni 

dith 4 eo mind a elill, bud cle, 
5 noeo bia 6 in 7 Herinn, 8 can ail, 

9 ben, na treb, na tech, na de. 1620 

20. a Is me 2 Colom Droma 3 Dean ; 

ni fada 4 dho lean in 5 scel; 
6 Mac Eire do marbadh con muir 
is 7 damna guil i der. 

XLIX. 

R 1 1J285 (L 4 S 33). 

1. Coic urranna Herenn 1625 

etir muir -| tir, 
Addeoch-sa na coem cainle 
eaeha coicid dib. 

2. Drobais dian-angbaid 

in chet-rand chaid 1630 

Cosin mBoind mban-adbail 
tes Bairche bain. 



3. Boind bind ban-bruthaig 

co cetaib cuan, 
co Commor dal-ruthaig 1635 

na Tri n-Usce n-uair. 






18. 1 dogniter FVA dognither R : ' - amBrefni F am Breifne B am 
Breiffue M '■' mbuain M * fodera FM (ghnim F) fodeirfe V 
5 imbad L imat M ° broin FYA ' truagh VR 3 "deirithir FM (an 
for in M) derithir VA deisrigther B ° fa deoid F f odeoigh VA fa dheoidh 
B fa dheidh M 10 gnim B " in ailitlirig F in ailither V in ailetir A 
in ailitrigh B in a ailithri M. 

19. 'Neartach B 2 Donaill M 3 do ni FR 3 4 i conmind na cigh 
•cle F i chonmind na chich cle B i con mind na cith cle M 






OF SECTION VI. 61 

18. There is done in Brefne the enduring 
a deed which shall cause much sorrow, 
a sorrow ... at last 

the destruction of the pilgrim from Rome. 

19. The powerful son of Domnall works 

destruction to the crown of his ridge — it shall be 

sinister — 
there shall not be in Ireland, without reproach 
woman or family or house or smoke. 

20. I am Colum of Druim Dean 

not long to him did the story bring sorrow ( ?) 
The slaying of the son of Ere by the sea, 
It is a cause of weeping and tears. 

XLIX. 

1. The five parts of Ireland 
between sea and land, 

I entreat the fair candles 

of every province among them. 

2. From Drobais swift and fierce, 
is the holy first division 

to the Boyne white and vast 
south from white Bairche. 

3. From the Boyne, tuneful and whitely-glowing 

with hundreds of harbours, 
To the Meeting with sound of assembled waves 
of the cold Three Waters. 

a chri ba cle (om. dith) V 3 noclia F cona VA nocho R 3 6 an FR 3 

7 Er. F VAB Eir. M s om. can ail L iarsen VA gan ail B cen ail M 

9 teg na treb na tein na de F ben na threb na then na dlie VA teag na 
treb na tein na de B teach na treab na tin na de M. 

20. 1 This quatrain in FR 3 only. 2 Colmain F Colam M 3 Den F 

4 domlen F romlean M 5 sgel M s mac Eire do baidid con muir F 

marbad meic Eire gu muir B mac Eire do marbadh con muir M 7 dam 
(na ys) F. 



62 THE VERSE TEXTS 

4. On Chommor chetna sain 

co fuirtiud cass, 
6 Beolo ind angbaid Chon 

dia ngairter 'glass.' 1640 

5. Lumneeh long-adbal 

lethan a lar — 
Co Drobais drongarm 
glan ris tiben sal. 

6. Suithemail slechtugad, 1645 

arsaigter siuit, 
Comlan im certugud 
ria roid i coic. 

7. Renna na coiced-sain 

co Huisnech ruit; 1650 

Cach dib as aird-imriat 
dochum na liach co bo choic. 

L. 

R 2 TI 290 (V 7 32). R 3 fl 297 (B 16 y 21 : M 277 S 1). 

1 Sreng mac 2 Sengaind 3 co 4 slegaib, 

5 a 6 cath Clmnga 7 crtiaidli 8 cnedaigh, 

9 dorat beim do 10 Nuadha nar, 1655 

lx co tesc da 12 dhes a 13 des-lam. 

1 Sreang BM : Siengaind V Seanghaind B Seangoind M 3 gu B 

4 sleagliaibh B sleagaib M 5 i M 6 chath Cunga B: Chungain M 

LI. 

R 2 H 292 (V 7 S 40 : A 10 a 1 [from quatrain 21]) : R 3 TJ 298 

(B 16 y 44: M 277 3 24). 

1. 1 Findaig in 2 sencus 3 diata — 

uair ni 4 haithesc 5 n-imarba — 
Carn 6 forsnesidh 7 anossa, 
8 Conall 9 mor mac 10 Aengosa. 1660 

1. 1 findaidh B -aig yc M - sic V seanclias B seanchus M 3 diada B 
4 thaitheasc B c imarga M ° fornsnesidh V Carnn forsneissidh B for 



OF SECTION VI. 63 

4. From that same Meeting 
with nimble .... 

From the Bel of the brave Cu 
who is called 'glas.' 

5. From Lumnech of huge ships — 

broad its surface — 
To Drobais of armed multitudes, 
pure, on which a sea laugheth. 

6. Knowledgeable prostration, 
pathways are related, 

perfection in the matter of correction 
towards a road into five. 

7. The points of those provinces 
to Uisnech did they lead, 
Each of them out of its ... . 
till it was five. 



Sreng son of Sengand with spears, 

in the hard battle of Cunga of wounding, 

gave a blow to noble Nuadhu, 

and lopped from his right side his right arm. 

7 ins, in B 8 canaigh B canaich M 9 dorad BM 10 Nuadhad nair M 
11 gur cuir B no cor dibraic de a deaslaim M 12 dheis B 1S deaslamh B. 



LI. 



1. Know ye the history whence it is — 

for it is no message of contention, — i 
the stone heap on which he has now been seated, 
Conall the great, son of Oengus. 

ndesicli M 7 nossa (sic) B anosa M 8 Chonaill B • ins. caeni om. 
mor R 3 "Aengusa R 3 . 



64 THE VERSE TEXTS 

2. 1 Aengus mac Umoir anall, 
2 doside 3 ba mac Conall; 

is do 4 Clionall Morat 6 Medb 
7 Aidne alaind, nl s lrinderb. 

3. ^otar a tir 2 Craithnech 3 coir 1665 
tar in 4 muir "'mundter Umoir, 

do 6 saigid 7 Chairpri Nia Fer 
8 co Midhi 9 medoin 10 Gaidel. 

4. 1 Conaitchetar 2 ferund find 

3 anusdech 4 Bregh, °blaith 6 in dind; 1670 

Raith. 7 Celtchair, Raith 8 Comair 9 cain, 
10 Cnodba "Breg, 12 Brug 13 mna 14 Elcmair, 

5. Aenach 1 Taillten J 2 treb 3 Cermna, 
4 Tlachtga na tri 5 Find Eamhna, 

Ath 6 Sidi 7 a 8 Midi, 9 Bri Dam; 1675 

10 Isse iath "conaithchedar. 

6. Is 1 ann 2 conaitecht 8 Cairpri 
4 ar na 5 firu 6 tar fairrge, 
7 fodhnom Temrach la 8 gach tuaith, 

da 9 trebtais Herind 10 ech-luaith. 1680 

7. 1 Gabsad- 2 sin 3 ceithre curu, 

gan ni 4 as mo, 5 gan ni is lughu; 

gabais "ceithre ratha ris 

im mor- 7 turgnum a mor-liss. 



2. 1 Oengus B 2 dosiden R 3 3 ro bo B fa M * Conall V 
5 dorad R 3 6 Meadhb B Meadb M 7 aighni B s -dearb R". 

3. 1 Lodar B 2 Clir. M -neach B 3 choir M 4 om. V 5 muindtear B 
" suidhi B 7 Cairbri B s gomidhi B comidi M 8 meadlion B meadon M 

10 Gaedheal B Gaeidil M. 

4. 1 eonaitidar B conaitcheadar M - fearann B f earand M 
3 anasteach B inasdeach M *breg BM = buaine dind M "a B 
7 Chealtchair B Chclt- M 8 Chom- R 3 (-ain M) 9 choin M ,0 -dh- B 

11 Bregh V Breag R 3 12 -brugh BV 13 mhna B 14 Elm. V Alchm. B. 



OF SECTION VI. 65 

2. Oengus son of Umor from over yonder, 
he had Conall as a son; 

to Conall did Medb give 

beautiful Aidne, it is not uncertain. 

3. They went from the land of the just Cruithne 
over the sea of the people of Umor, 

to Cairpri Nia Fer 

to Mide, of the midst of the Gaedil. 

4. They made petition for a fair land, 

the best of Breg, smooth the fortification; 

Raith Celtchair, Raith Comur the fair, 

Cnodba of Breg, the Palace of the wife of Elcmar, 

5. Oenach Taillten, the homestead of Cermna, 
Tlachtga of the three Finds of Emain, 
Ath Sidi in Mide, Bri-dam ; 

that is the land for which they petitioned. 

6. Then it is that Coirpre demanded 
of the men from over sea, 

the service of Temair along with every community 
if they were to plough Ireland of swift steeds. 

7. They accepted four sureties 
Neither more nor less; 

he accepted four sureties on his part 
in the matter of the great preparation of his great 
fort. 



5. 1 Tailltean B 2 treabh 3 Cear- B Chearna M 4 -gha V 
Tlacht (dha yc) B 5 FMnd B Finn Eamna M « Siadha B 'iM 

5 -clh- V 9 brigh danili B 10 se B ise M a -ehetar V -cheadar M. 

6. n and R 3 - conatacht R 3 3 Cairbri B 4 tar M 5 f earaibh B 
f eraib M 6 for V dar f arrgi B fairrgi M 7 oglmamh B f ogn. M : 
Team- B s each M 9 treabdais Er. B threbsad Er. M 10 each- R 3 
-ruaid M. 

7. *gabaid VB 2 sen V 3 ceathru VM 4 is R 3 s ms. is M 

6 .uii. changed to iiii by dotting the u and om. ratha B T thurgna[m 
amorlis] "bracketed words in rasura B i mur ifognam a morlis M. 

l.g. — vol. iv. F 



66 THE VERSE TEXTS 

8. Ceat mac ^Magaeh a 2 Muig Main 1685 
Ros mac 3 Dedaid a 4 Druim Chain, 

Conall 5 Cernaeh — cruas 6 fa thuind — 
fer in 7 clesraig, Cu Culaind. 

9. On lo ro 1 ehoirgetar 2 tair 

Na tuatha im 3 Temraig Honn-glain, 1690 

5 tromaiges 6 Cairpre Nia Fer 
cis 7 orro nar 8 fuilngedar. 

10. 1 Dolotar 2 uad 3 cona seilb 
4 co 5 Hoilill ocus 4 co 6 Meidb : 

7 bensad siar re s fairrge 9 find, 1695 

co Dim Aengnsa 10 i n-Araind. 

11. ^dnagar 2 Cime 3 ar a 4 loch; 
5 Adnagar 6 Cutra ar 7 Cutloch; 
8 rogab Adhar theas a 9 thech; 

"Adnagar Mil ar "Murbech. 1700 

12. \Adnagar 2 Dalach ar Dail; 
3 Roghni 4 Aenach Muind 6 re thaib; 
7 Adnagar Bera ar a rind; 
8 Adnagar 9 Mod ar 10 Modlind. 

13. 1 Rogab 2 Irg"us Cend 3 mBoirne; 1705 
4 rogab Cing ar lath 5 Oigle; 

ar 6 Laighlinni, nocho 7 chel, 
8 ba ri Bairnech 9 baraind-bel. 



8. 1 Maghach X Magdhach B - Moig MUain B 3 Deaadh B Deadad M 
* apparently dur VB 5 Cearn- B Chcarn- M G ri tuind B f o thuind M 
7 gaiscid B cleasraid M. 

9. ] choirigidh B coraiged M ! thair R 3 3 Theamraig B Theamraid M 
1 dond- B thoml M B -aighis V -aigeas B -aigis M ° -bri B pri M 
7 forro M s fuil- R 2 -ned- B. 

10. MolodarB 8 uadhVBuadaM s coM 4 gu B (Zh'.s) b Hailill M 
•MeidhbhB 'beansad J', beansat M s fairgi B fairrgi M "faind M 
19 an B. 






OF SECTION VI. 67 

8. Cet mac Magach from Mag Main, 
Eos mac Dedaid from Druim Cain, 
Conall Cernach — a solidity skinned over — 
Cu Chulaind, lord of a bag of tricks. 

9. From the day when the companies settled 

in the east, around Temair of bright surface, 
Cairpre Nia Fer imposed upon them 
a tax which they did not tolerate. 

10. The}* came from him with their property 
to Ailill and to Medb. 

They struck westward, along the bright sea, 
to Dun Aengusa in Ara. 

11. Cime was established on his loch, 
Cutra was established on Loch Cutra, 
Adar took his house southward 

Mil was established on Murbech. 

12. Dalach was settled upon Dail; 
Aenach made a fortress beside him; 
Bera was settled on his headland; 
Mod was settled on Modlind. 

13. Irgus took Cend Boirne; 

Cing settled in the land of Aigle; 
Upon Laiglinne, conceal it not, 
Bairnech of angrv mouth was king. 



11. 1 Atnaghar B adnadar M 2 Cimmi B Cimi M 3 er in B 
4 lech V 5 aidnagar V adhnaghar B adnadar M 6 Cutru E 3 7 Cuthloch V 

8 roghabh aghar B rogabadar M 9 tecli V theach R 3 10 Adnaghar V 
agnaghar B atnadar M " Murbheoch B. 

12. a adnaghar B adnadar M 2 Daelach VM 3 Rognidh V Raidne M 

4 aenaidh M 5 Dun V 6 retaibh B 7 aghnagar B adnadar M 
8 aghnaghar B adnadar M 9 Mogh B 10 Moighlind B Moidlind M. 

13. 1 roghabh B 2 Irgas M 3 -rni B 4 roghab B rogob M 

5 -gli B 6 Laighlindi B Laidlindi M 7 eel B 3 om. ba ri M 

9 Bairneaeh barand-bhel B oeus barann M. 



68 THE VERSE TEXTS 

14. a Rogab 2 Concraide a 3 clrait choir 

ar muir, 4 an Inis 5 Medoin : 1710 

6 rogab 7 Lathrach 8 Tulaig 9 Tinn, 
10 rogab Taman 11 Tamanrinn. 

15. a Rogab 2 Conall crlch 3 nAidne, 
Conall caem, 4 cia ba saidbri : 

5 is e sin 6 suidiugad 7 sloig 1715 

8 claindi hechtaige Humoir. 

16. On 16 *do 2 chualaid 3 Cairpre 
ro 4 la 5 a 6 aicned a 7 n-airde : 
8 fuacairter 9 uad 10 gebe de 

for a "eeitri 12 heitire. 1720 

17. 1 Dolotar 2 chuice 3 co 4 theach 

5 on 6 craebruaid na 7 da 8 cairpthech 3 
9 ruidh 10 Ross a "Hernaib 12 cen ail, 
13 doluidh 14 Cet a 15 Condachtaib. 

19. x Tabraid damsa, ar Cairpre 2 coir 1725 

3 M6r- 4 imirche 5 mac n-Umoir : 
6 no 7 tabrad gach 8 fer a 9 chenn 
10 naidmes ai foraib 12 co 13 foircend. 



20. a Conaitecht 2 ben Meie Magach 

cairdi 3 cosar na marach, 1730 

4 Condernad 5 Aengus in ri 
re 6 chairdib 7 a chomairli. 

14. 1 roghabh B rogob M 2 Conehraidh V -dlie B Cbonehraidi M 
3 chuid coir B chuid M MaB 5 Moin V Meadhoin B Meadoin M 
roghabh B rogob M ' Latrach V 8 Tulaigh B ° Teand B Tead M 
10 as (°) " Tamanrind R 3 . 

15. 'roghabh B rogob M 2 Conoll V 3 Aidne M (dh B) 4 cia bad 
saidbri (bha saibhre B) R 3 5 isse V ° suighiughudh B suideadug M 
'sloigh B 8 muindtere (muintire M) uile Umoir R 3 . 

16. 3 ro R 3 - chualaig M chualaidh B 3 Cairbre B Cairpri M 4 lai ycM. 
' "//<. a M 6 aghneadh B aigned M 7 -rdi M * f uagarthar B focairter M 
9 uadh VB 10 gebedh de V gebe dhe B cid bead de M " cheitri M 
12 hoiditte B hoidide M. 



OF SECTION VI. 69 

14. Concraide took his fair share 
on the sea, in Inis Medoin : 
Lathrach took Tulach Tend, 
Taman took Rind Tamain. 

15. Conall took the territory of Aidne, 
Conall the fair, though it was the richer : 
That is the settlement of the host 

of the deedful progeny of Umor. 

16. From the day when Cairpre heard of it, 
his temper mounted high; 

he sent forth a summons, wherever they should be ( ?) 
to his four sureties. 

17. There came to him to the house 

from the Craeb Ruad the two charioteers, 
Ross went from the Erna without reproach, 
Cet came from Connachta. 

19. Bring to me, said just Coirpre 

the nomad multitudes of the sons of Umor : 
or let each man of you bring his head 
as I pledged you for a season. 

20. The wife of Mac Magach petitioned 
a delay till the morning; 

till Oengus the king should take 
his counsel with his friends. 

17. Molodar BM 2 ehuici M -ge B 3 go B * thech M 5 dream a 
Craeibruaid na cairbtheeh M 8 craebruaidh V craebhruaidh B 7 dha B 
8 chairptheach B 9 luid M 10 Rossa B Rosa M " Henaib B 

Haraib M 12 gan oil B cen oil M 13 doluid M " Ceat B 

15 Conaehtaib R 3 (-aibh B). Here see note, p. 72. 

19. • tabraig V tabraidh B 2 yell (Cairbre B) 3 om. mor B 
4 imeirce B imirci M 5 niaicne Humhoir B 6 na tabradh B ' f earaid 
cath cenn i cend M 8 fear B 9 cheand B 10 dosnaighmeas B 
naidmmeas M u fribh B 12 gu B 13 forthenn V f oirtbend B. 

20. 3 gonatacht B conatacht M ■ bean B 3 gusar B cusar a M 
4 condernadh V gundernadh B s -gh- B *ms. na B 7 om. a: 
chomairlii V com- B. 



70 THE VERSE TEXTS 

21. 1 In ar cul 2 no 3 ragadh 4 sair, 

no in 5 tiar 6 no 7 biad 8 i 9 Criiachain : 

n5 10 in triar brat liar is a mac 1735 

"laised dia 12 chinn 13 i 14 comrac. 

22. a Issi 2 comairle ro chinn, 

a eend 3 Rossa 4 dorad Rind : 

5 Co Conall 6 Cernach 7 meit 8 ngell 

9 dorat Cimi 10 eethir-chend. 1740 

23. 1 Dorat 2 Irgus ilar cath 

3 in adaigh 4 Cheit meic Maghach : 
5 dorad 6 an 7 asdech dia 8 claind 
Conall 9 i 10 cend Chon Culaind. 

24. In Hriar do- 2 dechaid anoir 1745 
3 lotar 4 fiathaib fo 5 n-arm-goil, 

6 ar marbad in 7 cethruir 8 choir 
9 ba deeh do 10 rrraintir Umoir. 

25. 1 Adnacht Conall ria athair 

fon 2 earn-sa 3 cus na clachaibh; 1750 

4 findad 5 cach 6 senchaidh ro 7 sloind 
s conid de 9 ata 10 Carn "Conaill. 

26. Ro 1 adnacht in triar 2 aile 
an Mumachaib 4 Findmaigi : 

is de 5 ata Cnocan na 6 Ceann, 1755 

7 tlruas s ie Raith 9 Umaill 10 imthenn. 



21. 1 an M 2 do M 3 ragad V radad M 4 soir E 3 5 tir V 
6 do M 7 biadh VB s a VM ° -choin. B 10 a M " laif edh V 
laifeadh B laesead M " clund R 3 " a V " comrag B eomrach M. 

22. 1 is i M 2 eomairli ro eliind R 3 * rossu V rosa M 4 dorat B 
5 Here A begins : gu B 6 Cearnach B 7 med R 3 s ngeall B 
9 ro lai M 30 ceithir cenn AB. 

23. 3 dorad M 2 Irghas B Irgas M 3 an aghaid B inadaig M 
4 Cheitt m. Magach A 5 dorat AM e in M 7 -deaeli B 8 cloind B 
chloind M "a B 10 ceann AB cenn M. 



OF SECTION VI. 71 

21. Should he go back to the east, 

Or should he remain in the west, in Cruaehu : 
Or should the three brethren and his son 
go to fight on his account. 

22. This is the advice which he adopted : 
against Ross he set Rind : 

against Conall Cernach of many pledges 
he set Cimme four-heads. 

23. He set Irgus of many battles 
against Cet son of Maga : 

he set the best of his progeny 
Conall against Cu Culaind. 

24. The three men who came from the east 
departed from them in valour of arms, 
after slaying the four just ones 

who were best of the people of Umor. 

25. Conall with his father was buried 
under this stone-heap with its stones : 
every historian who has named it knows 

that this is why it is called Conall's stone-heap. 

26. The other three were buried 
in the mounds of Findmagh : 
thence is the Hillock of the Heads 
above at firm Raith Umaill. 



24. 1 trian M 2 dheaehaidh anair B deachaid anoir M 3 lodar M 
4 uaithib R 3 (-bli B) 5 n-anm-thoil YAB 6 iar M T ceatliruir A 
ceathrair B eheathroir M 8 coir V 9 f a M 10 maiene VA macaib B. 

25. * adhnacht V - earnn M 3 gos B 4 finnadh V findadh B 
3 gach B 6 sean- B 7 sloind 8 -idh V -ad R 3 9 ita M ta B 
10 Carnn B " -oiU V. 

26. * adh- VB 2 ele B 3 dhumh- B -aibb. V 4 -ghi VA -ghe B 
5 ita M 8 ceand B cend VM 7 tuas M 8 ag B i M 9 Umail VA 
10 -term V -theand B -thend M. 



72 THE VERSE TEXTS 

27. Co 1 saera in 2 Coimdhe ar 3 gach 4 cess 
Mac 5 Liae 6 linni na n- 7 eeeas i 
Is 8 co fagba 9 in ti 10 rothagh 
"Fiada find ro 12 findatar. 1760 

27. ] soera VA gur saera B - -dhi A -di B -de M 3 each M 

4 ceass AB ces M 5 liag B 3 u lindi BM 7 eces A eigeas B eges M 

[In numbering the quatrains of the foregoing poem, "18" was 
accidentally omitted: "19" should be "18" and so on to "27," which 
should be "26."] 



LII. 

R 1 H 235 (F 11 (3 11). R 2 fl 293 (V 8 a 49: A 10 a 20: 
D 14 y 31). R 3 TI 300 (B 17 jS 20 : M 278 y 33). 

1. a Coic 2 c5icid Erenn 3 ane, 
4 gabsat 5 rlgu ro- 6 aille; 
7 meraid uaim tre 8 laidib 9 leat 
in 10 caille u mo comraiceat. 

2. Voiced 2 Medba 3 morait 4 gluind 5 1765 
5 comba 6 ferda 7 gach 8 nacmaing, 

9 ota 10 Luimnech, 11 leim 12 gan 13 bais, 
14 co 15 soich 16 Duib i 17 Drobais. 

3. O 1 Drobais 2 soir 3 suairc in 3 sluinn, 

4 Coiced 5 Conchobair 6 crob-dhuinn ; 1770 

eo 7 Hinber 8 Colptha 9 na cath 
10 Coiced Ulad im-uallach. 



1. 1 eoice D coig B : coicidh V coicc. D coigidh B 3 Erind aine M : 
aine also F 4 ins. ro FD : -sad DR 3 5 rig D righa B rigi FM : the 

second i expwncted F ° ailli FAM alle D T meraidh VA bera D : 

uaind M 8 laidhib F laigib VA laidhibh B laidi M 9 lat FDM 

l0 cailli F euaille DB " macomraicid F ma eomraiget D ea comraiced M. 



2. J Cuic. F coicedk V coicead AM eoiged D coigidh B 2 Mea D 

Meadhbha B Meadba M 3 mordaid F mortuis D morthais B iuorda M 

4 gluinn VD gliand A gluind B ngluind FM 5 coma F damba D danba B 
do fa M "ferdi F ferrda DM feardha B 7 cach FM 8 nacmoing B 



OF SECTION VI. 



73 



27. May the Lord save from every vexation 

Mac Liag of the Poets' Pool : 
And may He leave (?) him who has returned (?) 
the white Lord, whom they found (?). 



8 go fagliba B 9 in te M 10 ro tag M 

fiadha B 12 findabar M -dar B. 



11 fiaa (as though nana) VA 



LII. 



1. The Five Fifths of noble Ireland, 
they received very handsome kings : 

there shall remain with you by songs from me 
the stockades about which they came in contact. 

2. The Fifth of Medb which deeds [of valour] ennoble 
so that every capacity should be manly : 

from Luimnech, a leap without death, 
reaching to Dub and Drobais. 

3. From Drobais eastward, pleasant the recital, 
the Fifth of brown-fisted Conchobor; 

to Inber Colptha of the battles 

the Fifth of the very boastful Ulaid. 



nacfaing M 9 otha D ado FB oda M 10 -each FR 3 u learn B 

lem AM 12 can F cin D cen M 13 baiss V " gu B 15 saich F 

om. D roith M 16 Dub F Duibh B "ins. co T> : Drobaiss V -bhais B. 



3. ] -baiss V -bhais B 2 sair FB 3 slaind F sluind A tsluind DB : 
soirb ro sloind M * cuic- F -edh V -eadh A coigid DB -ead M 

6 Concob. FA Ooncubur B 6 -duinn FV -duind A claduinn D -dhuind B 
chrob-duind M 7 Hinnb- F Hindbear M 8 Colbtha FV 9 cen cath D 
10 -eadh Uladh B. 



74 THE VEKSE TEXTS 

4. Hraig 2 Inbir 3 Colptha 4 de 
5 eo 6 Comur na tri 7 nUssce, 

8 Sloindter 9 let "less lan-fial lann 1775 

"Coiced 12 Gailian na 13 eath-barr. 

5. 6 x Chomar 2 na 3 nUsci n- 4 uar 
5 Coiced 6 Eachach Abrad- 7 ruaid ; 
8 Cosin 9 tulaig osin 10 tuinn 

"co 12 Belach Conglais 13 garb-luind. 1780 

6. O 1 Belach Conglais 2 grainne 
3 Coiced 4 Chonrai meic 5 Daire : 
6 treb air in tir 7 thuillmech trom 
8 Co 9 Luimnech na 10 lebur-long. 

7. Imon 1 lic 2 an 3 Uisnech uar 1785 
4 a Mnigh 5 Midi na 6 marc- 7 sluag 

8 in a °eenn — is 10 comraind cliain — 
ata "comraind 12 gaeh 13 coicid. 



4. » traigh VA thraig M 2 Liber F Inbeir B Indb- M 3 Colbtlia F 
Colpa V Cholptha M 4 dhe yo B 5 gu B 6 comar FDB ' nusci F 
nus- A nuissce V nusqi D nuisce B nuisqi M 8 slainnter F slointer D 
sloindtear B 9 leat FAB 30 leas Ian morlann F less (leass A) lanfial 
Ian VA les Ian morann D leas Ian morland B sin tre leasaib land M 

11 coig- DB -ceail ^1 32 Gaileoin F ngailion D ngaileoin B ,3 ngorm- 
land B. 

5. J Chomar D Comar FB Chomur VAM - om. F tri M 3 nusqi F 
nuisce B nuisqi M 4 uair {om. n-) D 5 cuicid F -edh V coicc- D 
-eadh B -ead M ° Ecach Abrad- F Eeliach D Echaid M ' -aidh B 
8 cussin D gusin B 9 -aigli V -aid M 50 tuind FAR 3 u oc D 

12 Bealach R 3 1S crob-luinn FBD (bh B) crobluimm D crob-duind M. 



OF SECTION VI. 75 

4. From the strand of Inber Colptha thence 
to the Meeting of the Three Waters, 

— be a full-generous enclosure of lands named by you, 
the fifth of the helmeted Gaileoin. 

5. From the Meeting of the cold Waters, 
the Fifth of Eochu Abrat-ruad : 

to the mound over the wave, 

to the Pass of roughly-wild Cuglas. 

6. From Belach Conglais of horror 
the Fifth of Curoi mac Daire : 

a homestead upon the fruitful heavy land 
to Luimnech of the long ships. 

7. About the stone in cold Uisnech 

in the plain of Mide of the horseman-bands, 
on its top — it is a fair co-division — 
is the co-division of every province. 



6. ^eluch VA bealaeh B: Chon- M 2 graine FB graindi M 

3 cuic- F -edh VB coicc- D 4 Conri F Conrui D Conrigh B 5 Dairi BM 
6 treab ar VA treb ar D ' -mack F -meac A -mech D thuillmheach B 
8 go D gu B 9 Luimnaeli F -neach AM 10 leabar FDM leabur B. 

7. 1 lice D lig B - in D 3 -neach nuar F -neach AR 3 -nech Euar D 

4 imuig midi F ini muig D a moigh B a maig M 5 Midhi AB mide D 
6 marcluag F mharc D 7 sluagh V 8 imma L> ima FM 9 ced F 
chend D ceand R 3 10 -rainn V (om. is) comnart cein cain D comrad 
cain FR 3 (-dh B, coin M) " comar F eomracc D comroind B ita 
conilan M " gech D each FM 13 coicidh VA coigid D coigidh B 
coiced M. 



76 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 
Prose Texts. 

R 1 fl 278 -- ■ R 2 H 293 (D) ad fin. - : R 3 tf 294. This is 
linked directly to the last paragraph in the preceding section 
(R 1 ]\ 244). We may contrast the opening paragraph of 
R 2 (]\ 286), which reads like the introduction of just such 
an independent saga as we have seen reason to postulate in 
the introduction to this section. 

R 1 fl 279 = = R 2 U 286 (latter half), 287 = R 3 fl 295. Missing 
from L, and although in F # Q perhaps not originally in R 1 . 
F and *Q (== R 3 ) are essentially identical, though comparison 
reveals glossarial matter (chiefly etymological) in both texts, 
indicated in the way usually followed in this edition; these 
glosses are contradictory, and have no doubt accumulated 
in several strata. We mark the words cia ba same laithi as 
glossarial, though they appear in both R 1 and R 3 , because 
the two mss. of R 3 have both muddled the sentence, and in 
different ways. This suggests to me that it was inter- 
lined, not very legibly, in oo R 3 , the exemplar from which 
both texts are ultimately derived : from which it follows that 
il was interlined in *Q. Even excising the glosses, the 
paragraph is evidently composite, as the second half is to a 
large extent an unnecessary repetition of matter in the first 
half. Here Gann and Genann are separated, Gann being 
paired off with Sengann, and Genann with Rudraige. Once 
again we find a vague date — Saturday the kalends of August- 
but no year-number. But the date is not arbitrary : it has 
been calculated, apparently on the basis of the Julian 
calendar. For R 2 , in ]\ 322, informs us that the Tuatha De 
Danann landed on Monday, the kalends of May. This was 
37 years after the Fir Bolg invasion: and if the first year 
of a stretch of 37 years, reckoned by the Julian calendar, 
has its first of August on Saturday, there are three chances 
to one that the last year will have its first of May on 
Monday : (if the last year be leap-year, the day will be 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 77 

Tuesday). Once more we see evidence that these dates were 
computed, and we infer that the year-numbers were entered 
in the margins of the earlier mss. The sentence in ff 286, 
amail atrubrumar issin duain, has been marked as an inter- 
polation : it does not ring true, and it evidently refers to 
Poem XLI, quatrain 34, which is also interpolated — quite 
likely by the same man. 

Inber Slaine = the Slaney Estuary; Inber ColptJw = the 
Boyne Estuary; Comar ha dtri nuisce = the confluence of the 
Suir, Xore, and Barrow (thus Slanga's "Fifth" is Laigen). 
Inber Dubglaisi perhaps = mouth of the Douglas river 
between Blackrock and Passage, Co. Cork : Belach Conglais is 
£ pass running through the neighbourhood of Cork : Luimnech 
is the region where now stands the city of Limerick (so that 
the "Fifth" of Gann was East Muma, and that of Sengann 
West Muma). Inber Domnann = Malahide Bay: Genann's- 
"Fifth" was Connacha, Rudraige's was Ulaid. 

R 1 ff 280 = R 2 U 288 = R 3 fl 296. The opening sentence 
in R 1 is L's substitute for the preceding paragraph. Though 
here marked as giossarial it is quite likely germinal, being 
the original sentence out of which the details set forth in 
ft 279 have been developed. R 1 and R 3 agree except for a 
few interpolations, easily detected by comparison, and here 
indicated typographically. (The paragraph almost certainly 
began with the words Noi rig dib, the preceding sentence 
being a giossarial comment interlined above, and the now pre- 
fixed genealogy having been originally a marginal intrusion.) 
R 2 gives the same material though with a different verbal 
order. R 3 is of course from *Q, but it cannot be said that 
R 2 has either borrowed from or lent to R 1 directly. Both 
come from a common source, which most likely was a heavily 
glossed copy of Min, TJ 303. As has been noted in the 
introduction to this section, this paragraph is quite 
incompatible, in its conception of the political organization 
of Ireland, with what has just gone before : it must necessarily 
come from a different source. 

Bind Big or Duma Slainge is usually identified with an 
imposing earthwork overlooking the Barrow a short distance 
south of Leighlin Bridge. It is now commonly called Burgage 
Motte, and although in size and in other respects it differs 



78 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 

from an ordinary Norman earthwork, it bears a sufficient 
resemblance to that class of monuments to make necessary 
a test by excavation before the identification can be fully 
accepted. Brug Bratruad is identified with Brug na Boinne — 
Keating tells us that it was at the latter place that Rudraige 
was slain : but I have found no story to account for the 
name of the "Palace of the Red Cloaks." Fremaind is 
Frewin Hill, Co. Westmeath, and Mag Muirthemne is the 
plain of Co. Louth. Eba Choirpri, the plain N. of Ben 
Bulbin, has undergone a curious metamorphosis in passing 
from text to text. The influence of inflexional de-nasalization 
has provided it with an illegitimate initial D, and the 
resulting "Deba" has become confused with debaid or debed, 
"strife." Meanwhile GJioirpri, written ^p 1 , has been 
wrongly expanded into Craibi. As there were several places 
called Craeb, a "battle" in one of them would not have 
appeared impossible. The violent contradiction of these 
king-killings by the statement that Eochu mac Eire was "the 
first monarch to receive a mortal wound in Ireland" is 
enough to show that what we are told about him came from 
a quite different document, which knew nothing of the 
Fir Bolg kings and their fates, and which in all probability 
had originally nothing whatever to do with the Fir Bolg. 
The interpolation after the name of Fiacha, that "Cows 
were white-headed in his time" is repeated on almost every 
occasion when we encounter one of the fairly numerous kings 
of that name. "What its ultimate meaning may be, or if it 
has any ultimate meaning at all, are questions for which it 
is possible to give conjectural answers, without, however, 
any expectation of being able to verify them. 

R 1 fi 281 = R 2 289, 290, 291 = R 3 fl 297, 298. Apparently 
part of a separate story which has become incorporated in 
all three texts. It is not in L, and it is certainly intrusive 
in F, for it introduces the invading Tuatha De Danann with 
crude abruptness — merely telling us that the Fir Bolg gave 
them battle, without telling us who the adversaries were. In 
R 8 , where it has become completely incorporated, 1 a sentence 

1 A fact here and elsewhere indicated by giving the assimilated 
matter the dignity of large type. It is foreign to the text of R 1 , but 
native (or at least naturalized) in the text of R 3 . 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 79 

added to the preceding U 296 to some extent, but imperfectly, 
fills the lacuna : R 2 has long explanatory passages in its two 
versions (V as against DER), emphasizing the virtues of 
Eochaid mac Eire, and describing briefly the coming of the 
Tuatha De Danann (reserving a fuller account for the 
following section). R 2 has undoubtedly the best text : it has 
the most complete list of the places in which the Fir Bolg 
found refuge, and has a number of unusual words for which 
easier synonyms are substituted in P*Q : these are almost 
certainly glosses in the source-text, which the scribes of those 
mss. have adopted in preference to their respective lemmata. 
The sentence conad iad tuc Fomorcha .... Muigi Tuirid 
which suggestively brings the Fir Bolg and the Fomorians 
into association with one another, was an interlined gloss in 
the source-text : it has been adopted by R 1 and R 2 in different 
places, and in both makes an awkward interruption of the 
sense. The same may be said of Oengus mac Umoir ba rig 
tair orro, which, though appearing in all three redactions, 
interrupts the sense no less awkwardly. Incidentally it 
hints at an eastern origin for the Fir Bolg, incompatible with 
the matter immediately preceding, but quite appropriate to 
the identification of those people with the Fomorians. This 
sentence must have been a mere gloss in the source-text. 

Glosses and other modifications within the LG tradition 
itself are not marked in this paragraph, in order to make 
a distinction between the two groups of accretions. Instead, 
they are catalogued below. The reference letters are 
inserted in the text. 

(a) i cor in catha (R 1 ) : ic slaide in catha (R 2 R 3 ). Slaide must 
be original, cor being a gloss adopted by R 1 . 

(&) fa deoid, glossarial in original text : it is absent from R 3 , 
precedes for F.B. in R 1 , and follows it in R\ 

(c) cet (ar) mile siar. The ar is inserted by R 2 . It is most 
likely that siar is original, and that it was excised in R : R 3 
because it was found to be incompatible with the southern 
Mag Tuired site. 

(d) 5 Muig Tuired (R 2 ) : Cdo sin (R 3 ). Nothing corresponding in 
R 1 . Doubtless interpolations in the LG text. 

(e) mac nEircc only in R 2 , and doubtless an interpolation there. 
M. Badrui, .i. Cessarb etc., in R 2 R 3 , not in R 1 . Probably a 
glossarial interpolation interlined in the source text, taken 
over by R 2 , R 3 but ignored by R\ 



80 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 

(/) i is e 1iug('f)laith F.mB. An interpolation in R 3 . 

(g) on gualaind sis. Interpolation in R 2 . The absence of secht 

mbliadna following, from R 3 , is a mere haplography : the 

"silver arm" is interpolated in R 2 . 
(h) The reading- of R 2 , F.B. to tamnait inge mad bee is to be 

preferred, as the lectio difficilior. R J R 3 have substituted 

glossarial explanations — do rochradar, acht. As they agree, 

they must derive from a common source, doubtless glosses 

in the source text. 
(i) A Herinn R a R 3 is probably correct. Do Ernaidib in R 2 ha3 

all the appearance of being a bit of pedantry. 
(j) In indsib Gall, R 2 , has dropped out from R'R 3 by the homoiotes 

of in insib aile. Ut dicitur in Britonia must have been a 

gloss upon indsib Gall, taken over by R 2 and incorporated 

in the wrong place, 
(fc) Anfaile in R 2 is to be preferred to truimi in R J R 3 on the same 

principle as in (K). 
(I) The same probably applies to tucsa-sidhe in R 2 as against 

dorat-sidein in various forms in R J R 3 . 

In the list of refuge-sites, WW are similar. R 2 inserts 
Loch Cutra, Rind mBera, Modlinn, Mag Main, and Loch 
TJair. On the other hand R 2 omits some of the names of 
persons eponymous of these sites, which we may therefore 
suppose to have been glossarial in the original text. The 
eponym of Mag M<xm is preserved by R X R 3 hanging in the 
air, so to speak, as the place to which his name is attached 
has dropped out from those texts. Druim nAsail has become 
Mag nAsail in WW, presumably by the influence of the two 
plains by which it is flanked. The words a Mumain are 
betrayed as glossarial by the various positions in which they 
are found. Whether the contrast between the longer list of 
the enemies of the refugees in R 2 (end of fl 291) and the 
single name of Cu Chulaind in the other texts is due to 
editorial expansion or contraction it is impossible to 
determine. 

The usual identification of the site of the first battle of 
Mag Tuired is in the neighbourhood of Cong, and it is 
asserted in an interpolation in the M text of fl 297 : the 
second battle, between the Tuatha De Danann and the in- 
vading Fomorians, is alleged to have taken place at Moytirra, 
near Sligo. But Traig Eothaile is the strand of Ballysadaie 
Bay, a couple of miles or so from the Sligo site : which seems 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 81 

to .suggest at least an uncertainty as to the respective sites 
of the battles. The original form of the present story may 
have localized the battle at the SligQ site : in which case the 
statement that the slaughter pressed north/ward, which is not- 
appropriate to the Sligo site, may be a harmonistic inter- 
polation, intruded after scholars had agreed to adopt the 
Cong site as the scene of the first battle. Thus interpreted, 
the passage gives us an illuminating ''peep behind the 
scenes" at our history-mongers' legend-factory. 

As lie and Rachra are, no doubt, Islay and Rathlin — the 
text suggests that they are away from Eriu — it is likely that 
Ara is the Scottish Arran, in the Firth of Clyde, in spite 
of the mention of Dun Aengusa in the second list of Fir Bolg 
settlements. Loch Cimme is Loch Hacket, Co. Galway; but 
though the eponymous "Four-headed Cimme" is mentioned 
in the Dindsenchus texts referred to below, neither there nor 
in Coir Anmann are we told the reason for his peculiar 
epiklesis. Rind Tamain in Medraige is identified with 
Towan Point in the Maree peninsula, S. of Oranmore Bay, 
Co. Galway. Dim Aengusa is of course the famous fortress 
of that name on the summit of Aran Mor, Galway Bay. Cam 
Conaill in Aidne : Aidne is the district surrounding Kilmac- 
duagh, in the S.W. of Co. Galway, and the name of 
Ballyconnell near Gort has been supposed by 'Donovan to 
contain a reference to the name of the earn. Mag n Adair 
is presumably the Dalcassian inauguration-site near Quin, 
1 !o. Clare. Druim nAsail is identified by Hogan with Tory 
Hill near Croom (s.v. Cnoe Droma Asail), and Mag nAsail 
with Rathconrath barony in Co. "Westmeath: these identi- 
fications are incompatible, though the two geographical terms 
are used interchangeably. The majority of these Fir Bolg 
sites being in and about Co. Galway, Rathconrath seems too 
tar to the east to be grouped with them : a site in that 
neighbourhood would hardly be within the gift of Ailill and 
Medb. Loch Cuthra is doubtless the lake in Galway which 
still retains a recognizable form of the ancient name, and 
Rind na inBcra (Kinvarra) is in the same locality. Mod-linn 
is presumably Clew r Bay ; at least in the Metrical Dindsenchus 
(ed. Gwynn, iii, p. 442) this name is used in correspondence 
to Insi Mod (=the Clew T Bay Islands) in the prose text. 

l.g. — VOL. IV. G 



o 



82 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 

Mag Main, alitor Moen-mag, is the plain surrounding 
Lougiirea in Gal way. Loch nil air is the name of Loch 
Owel in Westmeath, but the same objection applies to this 
identification as to Mag nAsail above. It may be the lost 
name of some small lake, turloch, or inlet in S.W. Galway. 

The Dindsenchus of Cam Conaill (R.C., xv, p. 478) and 
its appended poem (reference above, and see also below, poem 
no. LII) narrate the same story, in some respects more fully. 
It gives details of the lands which the Fir Bolg obtained 
from Coirpre Nia Fer, and something of the imposts w T hich 
led to their revolt : it also gives a rather fuller list of the 
lands granted by Ailill and Medb, and some details of the 
destruction of the settlers by the Pentarchs. Note that Medb 
and Ailill exchange places in R 3 as against R X R 2 : masculine 
superiority has at last asserted itself ! At coicedach (fl 291 
note. ( 25 )), sD, who has been struggling with very thick ink, 
has made a new "brew," which at first sight suggests a 
change of scribe. 

R 1 f 282 = R 2 Ti 290 (interpolation in V only), 291 (in- 
terpolation in DER), 292 = R 3 *ff299. A statement of the 
uneventful nature of the Fir Bolg occupation, without even 
the normal episodes of fort-building, lake-bursts, or plain- 
clearing ; and an enumeration of the three aboriginal peoples 
said to have descended from them — the Gabraide by the 
river Suck, the Ui Tairrsig of Offaly, and the Gaileoin (of 
whom the Ui Tairrsig seem to have been an offshoot). 

R 1 U 283-5. Recapitulatory snippets and poems, adding 
nothing to what has gone before. There is nothing more in 
R 2 : R 3 If 300 is a repetition of R 1 ff 284, slightly expanded. 
The reference to Coirpre Nia Fer in ff 284 is perhaps hardly 
consistent with the story of his oppression of the Fir Bolg. 

The synchronistic matter in M is limited to a single item — 
the correspondence of the Assyrian Belochus with the first 
battle of Mag Tuired. This is altogether incompatible with 
fl 228 ante, which makes that king contemporary with the 
extermination of the Partholonians. The synchronisms in 
R 2 B carry on the ancient chronicle; though naturally giving 
only a short excerpt, to correspond with the short duration 
of time covered by the Fir Bolg section. 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 83 

r 301. Explanation of the Hebrew words, probably from 

Hieronynms in Danielem. Compare Daniel v 26. Born cen 

rigid is not accurate ; the apparition was of fingers only. It 

is also contrary to the record in Daniel that the king 

Baltassar was slain by Cyrus : it was Darius who did so. 

The misreading fodalin (at critical note ( 32 )) in A must 
i 
come from fodain, the way in which the word is written 

in V. As V cannot be \/A — the reasons for this will appear 
as we proceed — the word must have been written thus (i.e., a 
correction of fodain to fodail) in V VA : sY did not under- 
stand it, and copied it by rote : sA made a shot at its meaning, 
fl 302. The fifty thousand men returned from the captivity 
is an approximate estimate in Eus. Cliron., A. A. 1457, based 
on the detailed figures, I Esdras ii 64; the vessels of precious 
metal are estimated after I Esdr. i 11. The details about the 
Elamites come from Isidore Etym. IX ii 3 (filii Sem . . . 
quorum primus Elam, a quo Elamitae principes Persidis) 
coupled with idem, IX ii 47 (Persae a Perseo rege sunt uocaii 
. . . Persae autem ante Cyrwm ignobiles fuerunt). The hero 
Perseus, son of Zeus and Danae, has of course nothing to do 
with the name of the Persians. Cyrus began to reign 
B.C. 559, was defeated in battle and slain by the Scythian 
Massagetae in 529. His son Cambyses reigned 529-522 : 
that he was killed by his wizards is a blundered version of 
the episode of the Magian who masqueraded as the murdered 
Smerdis. 

Verse Texts. 

XLVI. 

Metre : Rannaigecht mor. 

(1) 1485. cam presumably in the sense "false." After 
this quatrain sD has added one of his characteristic grumbles ; 
— is olc m'aindi in dar I (earn) "I consider my [writing] 
implements bad. ' ' This is now with difficulty legible : I 
have to thank Miss E. Knott for helping me to decipher it. 

(2) 1490. The poet, doubtless against his own will, was 
obliged to credit the bag-men with "sweetness," because he 



84 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 

could find no other rhyme for Rudraige. His verses are on 
the same literary level as rustic tombstone poetry, which 
frequently suffers from similar exigencies. 1492. The variant 
reading to the effect that Fuat was not the wife of Rudraige, 
found in F and M, is one of several indications that the verse 
texts of these mss. have a common origin. Any attempt to 
construct a chronological stemma of the mss. of LG is greatly 
complicated by the fact that the prose and the verse texts 
have to be considered independently. 

K's glosses to this poem are as futile as they are 
unnecessary. 1487. na slegh, no ro liernaidmedh lais i : 
1489. (reading ier rod) .i. ier ro-umhlughadh, no ier slighidh 
no i ngacli conair i teigedh : 1490. muinter milis ag a mbiodh 
cuirm gan cumga : 1491. (na reabh) .i. na ccles : 1492. as 
deimin gur ben saor do Rudraige JElre. 



XLVII. 

Metre : Debide scdilte. Poet, Tanaide 6 Maoil-Conaire. 

(1) 1495. leo anall must of course be scanned as a 
dissyllable, otherwise the line would be hypermetric. 

(8). The concluding couplet of this quatrain seems to have 
puzzled the copvists, who have made several shots at mending 
ii. 

(9) 1528. rith-chrann (R 1 ) appears to mean a sort of 
(pointed ?) throwing stick, cast like a javelin and rushing 
through the air. The copyists of R 2 R 3 have emended this 
to sithchrann (long pole) or fid-clirann (wooden pole). In 
K this quatrain follows no. 6 — a change apparently introduced 
by K himself. As usual he textually follows R 2 . 

(10). This interpolated quatrain is also in K, where it 
follows no. 7. 

(12) 15:57. K glosses no; .i. dna, no oirrderc. 

(13) 1543. K follows R 2 in reading tre maithes, and 
dosses the words .i. tre draoidhecht. 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 85 



XL VIII. 



The poem is printed in Vol. V of the Ossianic Society's 
publications, p. 250 ft, with an English metrical version by 
Clarence Siangan, the only value of which is to illustrate the 
uselessness of such literary amusements — except as a cloak 
under which to shirk linguistic difficulties. 

Metre: Rannaigecht mor. Alleged author, Colum Cille. 

(1) 1545. freisnes, in various spellings, is much better 
attested than aisneis, which would better suit the exiguous 
sense. The idea probably is "I say that this event happened 
long ago: confute me if you can." 1546. I follow O'Reilly 
in translating co l-leic "with strength," but can find no other 
authority for the word. 

(3) 1556. A very obscure line : the translation offered is 
the best that I can make of it. The whole poem, indeed, is 
difficult, and the copyists seem to have been bewildered by 
ii in more than one place. 

(5) 1561. Muiriuclit, "a company of mariners," here the 
Fir Bolg. Traili teirt, the hour of tierce. 1562. There are 
several possible ways of translating Jidg in-airc, none of them 
showing much advantage over the others. 1563 : On Fir 
i mBolgaib see the introduction to this section. It is not 
unlikely that this expression led to the evolution of the idea 
that men in braccae = Men in Bags = Men in (leather), 
Bags = Men in hide-covered canoes. 2 1564. Art is presumably 
the grandfather of Cormac, the founder of the only dynasty 
which pretended to reign over a united Ireland. 

(6) 1565. Probably a should be inserted before sliss, as 
in VA. Sliss properly means "side," but here denotes region, 
territory or the like. 1566. Nemannach is a stock epithet 
for the Nith river, now the Dee in Co. Louth. 1567. for 
cuscle see K. Meyer, Contributions and references there. 

(8) 1573. I take Naiscim ruin, "I bind a secret," to be 
intended to have some such meaning as 'I assent my special 



2 For another view see T. Lewis, Bolg, Fir Bolg, Caladbolg in Feil- 
sgribhinn E. mhic Neill, p. 46, which came into my hands simultaneously 
with the proof of this sheet. But it does not carry us very far. 



86 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 

authority" though I do not remember any exactly parallel 
expression : nascis is apparently the s-preterite. 1575. Run 
is also the nominative of reraig : "the secret (share) of the 
very-noble king." 1576. The Strand of Baile is Dundalk 
Bay. 

(9) 1577. crcibang, primarily a cluster (of fruit) extended 
to mean a group or company of people. Sliab Conmaicne 
Bein, the Connachta mountain upon which, according to one 
story, the Tuatha De Danann descended from the skies. 

(11) 1587. Both text and translation of this line are 
extremely uncertain; the very divergent variae lectiones 
show that the scribes were badly puzzled by it. 

(12) 1589. This quatrain again is far from clear, especially 
the third line. 

(15) 1601. The nexus of this quatrain with the preceding 
is rather involved. "The first man who was drowned" was 
not Ith, as might appear at first sight, but Ir. Ith was the 
person "avenged," as line 1601 seems to imply — at least I 
can see no other way of translating the line, though it involves 
us in assuming a dissyllable at its end. The quatrain thus 
means "Ir was the first man of the seed of Mil, coming to 
avenge Ith, who was drowned." Ir is mentioned in quatrain 
13 : this suggests that 14, which in any case is irrelevant to 
the context, is an interpolation. The exact sense of dosrimart 
is very elusive : I am not at all sure that the figurative 
rendering to which I find myself reduced is legitimate. 

(18). I cannot venture a guess as to the circumstances 
alluded to in this quatrain, nor yet the meaning of derither. 

(19). Another very obscure quatrain; once more the 
numerous variants betray the vain efforts of the copyists to 
make sense of it. 

(20) 1621. The identification of "Druim Dean" seems 
uncertain, nor does there appear to be any record of a 
connexion between Colum Cille and any place so named. 
This suggests a doubt as to whether the alleged author of 
the poem is not some other Colum. 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 87 



XLIX. 



Metre: Cro cummaisc etir rindaird ocus lethrannaigecht. 
Alleged author Fintan. 

This poem appears in L only : in the other mss. poem 
no. LII, which covers the same ground, takes its place. 

(1) 1627 : Cainle, here used in the sense of saints. 

(3) 1635. This couplet is not easy to construe neatly. 
Buthach seems to mean "wave-resounding" according to a 
gloss quoted s.v. by Windisch : dal is presumably dal, "an 
assembly": so that the literal meaning of the compound 
would be "assembly- wave-sounding." The metre of this 
"poem" is rather loose : here, as in quatrain 2, the lines end 
in tri-syllables, while in the very unmelodious quatrain 4 
they end in monosyllables. 

(4) 1638. I do not understand fuirtiud. 1639. Belach 
Conglais is here ingeniously fitted into the intractable metre. 

(5) 1643-4. This couplet is metrically faulty. It may 
perhaps be emended thus 

Co Drobais drong-armglan Ris tiben[d in] sal. 

"To Drobais of multitudes of pure weapons upon which the 
sea laughs." 

(6). This quatrain as it stands is to me quite incompre- 
hensible. It may be wilfully obscure, or it may be corrupt 
beyond emendation : in either case it is not worth wasting 
time over. 

(7). The last two lines of this quatrain also appear 
hopeless. They have obviously parted company with the 
metre altogether : I suspect that na liach is a gloss — its 
excision would emend the verse-construction to some 
extent, but it is not obvious what it may be supposed to 
explain, nor yet how the sense is improved by its excision. 



Metre : Presumably meant for Rannaigecht becc, but as 
the third line ends with a monosyllable the last couplet is 
in Rannaigecht cJiummaisc. 



88 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 

LI. 

Metre : Hopelessly corrupt in this version, but apparently 
Debide scailte. Author Mac Liag. 

This poem has been published by Owen Connellan from 
the R 3 text (Ossianic Soc, v, p. 282) and later by Gwynn 
(Metrical Dindsenchus, iii, p. 440). The former is no longer 
easily accessible, and is in some respects antiquated — the 
editor had a childlike (not to say puerile) faith in the 
historicity of the Fir Bolg and all their works : the latter is 
based upon a different recension of the text, and admittedly 
ignores the LG version. It will therefore be useful to the 
student to be able to place the two texts side by side. 

(1) 1659. The LG texts prefer the 3rd person dessid to 
the 1st person dessad as in MD. 

(2) 1664. Aidne, a district bordering on Galway Bay. 
(4) 1670. Breg, the plain south of and including Tara. 

1671. Raith C (h)eltchair must be wrong: the only known 
fort of that name was somewhere in the neighbourhood of 
Downpatrick (but is not to be identified with the large 
Norman earthwork within the city). The Dindsenchus 
reading R. Chennaig is certainly preferable. The identi- 
fication of Raith Chomair is doubtful : Cnodba is of course 
the mound of Knowth, and Brug mna Elemair was some- 
where in the same neighbourhood (not necessarily any mound 
now in existence). 

(5). 1673. Oenach Taillten : the name remains at Teltown, 
Co. Meath, but there is little remaining to tell of its former 
local importance. Treb Cermna, which we may best render 
"the steading (or plough-lands) of Cermna" is unknown in 
Breg : the place or places called Dun Cermna were far 
distant. Ath Sidi, identified with a place near Tara called 
Assrv, Bri Dam with Geashill in Offaly. The three Finds of 
Emain were the triplet sons of Eochu Feidlech, and alleged 
to have been collectively the father of Lugaid Sriab nDerg. 
It will be noted that the modest demand of these immigrants 
included every important sanctuary in the district : this can 
hardly be an accident. 

(7). Fort-building was a stock form of forced labour, as 



NOTES ON SECTION VI. 89 

we learn from the legal documents. (See references in 
Ancient Laics of Ireland, glossary, s.v. manchuine.) 

(8) 1685. Mag Main in the neighbourhood of Loughrea, 
Co. Galway. 1686. Druim Cain, an old name of Temair. 
1687. Cruas fa thuind "hardness under a skin": a cheville 
difficult to construe without grotesqueness. 1688. The 
rendering adopted for clesraig is an attempt— not, perhaps, 
satisfying — to reproduce the sense of the collective noun. 

(9). 1690. As there are no "waves" anywhere near 
Temair, we must render tonn as "surface." 

(10) 1695. Benaim "to smite, to draw" and a variety 
of other meanings, might signify either they "trekked" to 
the west, or "squatted" there. The sense is vague. The 
Dindsenchus version, gabsat, is more definite. 

(11"). Most of these places have been identified already in 
the notes on the prose text. 1698. Cutloch, abbreviated for 
Loch Cutra. 

(12) 1701. Bail in Onom. Goed. regarded as accus. of 
Dael = the river Deel, Co. Mayo. None of the other settle- 
ments are made on rivers, though there are some later 
settlements (crannogs ?) recorded in the list. 1703. Rind 
mBcra : Kinvarra, Co. Galway. 1701. Modlind is in the same 
neighbourhood. 

(13) 1705. Cend mBoinie, Black Head in Burren. 

1706. lath Oiejli, as Gwynn suggests, is presumably the 
territory surrounding Cruachan Oigli (Croagh Patrick). 

1707. Laighlinni, identification uncertain : we have already 
heard of Loch Laighlinne, which is equally uncertain. 

(14) 1710. Inis Medon, Inismaan in the Aran group. The 
great fortification on that island, now called "Dun Conor," 
may perhaps echo the name of Concraide. A place called 
Tulach Tend was in the Munster province, in Corca Laige, 
which, however, would seem to be outside the jurisdiction 
and gift of the Connacht rulers. 

(16). The quatrains which follow narrate events not 
contained in the prose text : this is an indication that the 
whole poem is an interpolation, as we might infer from its 
absence from some important mss. 



90 NOTES ON SECTION VI. 

(19) 1726. Imirche seems properly to mean a wandering, 
or an expedition : here it is used in the sense of ' ' wanderers. ' ' 
1727. The line is expressed with an ambiguity impossible to 
evade neatly in translation, but the sense in which it is to 
be taken is obvious. 

(22) 1738. Cing, the reading of the Dindsenchas tradition, 
is preferable to Rind, as the latter name does not appear 
among the names of the claim of Umor. 

(25) 1752. On Cam Conaill see the note to prose \\ 280 
above. 

(26). This quatrain is not in the Dindsenchus tradition. 
Umall being the Mayo district now called "The Owles, " the 
fort and the "pile of heads" was presumably somewhere 
there. 

(27) 1758. It is not certain that Lind na nEces is a 
genuine place-name. Hogan ignores it. It may possibly be 
meant, in general terms, as the source whence poets come. 

LII. 

Metre : a rather free Debide scailte (oglachas). 

(1) 1763. The sense of this couplet seems to be: "I shall 
tell you by verses which will remain in your memory the 
stakes around which they meet" —i.e. the line of the boundary- 
stockades. There is nothing else in the poem calling for 
special notice ; we have already noticed all the geographical 
terms which it contains, and the chevilles with which they 
arc interspersed are of little interest. 

(7) 1785. The stone in Uisnech is the famous erratic 
boulder called Aill na Mireann, on the slope of the hill, 
traditionally the meeting point of all the provincial divisions. 
See for descriptions and photograph, Proceedings R.I.A., 
XXXVIII, Section C, p. 78, plate V. 

The only poems admitted by K are XLVI and XL VII, and 
a heavily-glossed composition also attributed to Tanaide o 
Maoil-Conaire in 23 quatrains beginning Ere dras na n-iorghal. 
This does not appear in any of the earlier texts. 



INTRODUCTION. 91 

SECTION VII. 

TUATHA DE DANANN. 

Introduction. 

Beyond all doubt, this section is based upon a Theogonia, 
most likely transmitted orally — less probably in writing- 
in which the mutual relationships of the members of the 
pre-Christian pantheon were set forth. Unfortunately for 
the value of the compilation as a mythological handbook, the 
Euhemerist has "run amok" among these ancient deities: 
he has been desperately anxious to incur no suspicion of 
propagating not quite forgotten heathenisms : and in con- 
sequence this, in many ways the most important section in 
the whole book, has become reduced to an arid list of names. 
But after all, even Hesiod himself, with the mighty literary 
engine of Greek hexameter verse at his disposal, did not 
succeed in making a divine genealogy exhilarating ! 

The relation between the Redactions, and even between 
individual mss. in each Redaction, is here peculiarly com- 
plicated. R 3 , as usual, follows *Q in R 1 , though, also as 
usual, with sufficient individuality, expressed by errors, 
omissions, and interpolations, to justify, if not to enforce, its 
separate treatment. The mss. of R 2 here fall into three 
groups — VA, D, and ER, and have to be analysed separately. 
To this analysis we now proceed. 

Of the three groups in R 2 , ER presents us with the 
shortest text : disregarding the appended Synchronisms it is 
of about the same length as R 1 . But when we compare 
together ER and R 1 , we find that they have only four para- 
graphs in common : the intervening material in each being 
quite different. At first sight we might be tempted to 
suppose that the compiler of yER had set himself to prepare 
a supplement to R 1 , with only the minimum of necessary 
linkages between the texts : but such a hypothesis would be 
altogether improbable. Far more likely — and more in- 
teresting — is the explanation that these four paragraphs were 



92 SECTION VII. 

the original nucleus of the section, and that all the rest of 
the material has crystallized around them. R 1 on the one 
hand, yER on the other, developed in different schools, and 
borrowed from different sources. As for VA and D, these 
also give us the four nuclear paragraphs; with linking 
material, taken now from R 1 , now from ER. 

The following are the paragraphs of the nuclear text. 
For convenience of reference in the present discussion we 
shall denote them as A, B, C, D ; using italic letters for 
purposes of distinction. In the text, to make these para- 
graphs conspicuous, they are printed in heavy-faced type : — 

A (R 1 If 304, R : If 320, R 3 1f 356). The progeny of Betliach son of 
Iarbonel the Soothsayer were in the northern islands of the world, 
learning druidiy, till they were skilled in the arts of pagan cunning. 



B (R 1 If 309, R- 1| 322, 326, R 3 If 361). They are the TDD (as we 
n. ay here abbreviate their clumsy name), who brought with them the 
Lia Fail which was in Temair. He under whom it should shriek would 
be king of Ireland. It refused to shriek under Cu Chulaind or his 
fosterling : whereupon Cu Chulaind struck it, and it never shrieked 
again except under Conn, when its heart burst forth from Temair to 
Tailltiu. 



C (R 1 f 314, R= If 334, R 3 If 366). The three sons of Cermat Milbel 
son of The Dagda were Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine, and their 
wives were Fodla, Banba, and Eriu. 



D (R 1 If 317, R= If 344, R 3 If 369). Brigid the poetess, daughter of 
The Dagda, had certain supernatural animals, and, "after rapine," 
three demoniac shouts were heard among them. 



Each of these four paragraphs has a certain individuality. 
A is a natural introduction to the subject, and stands at the 
head of the section in all MSS. B, C, D, though separated 
by interpolated material, differing in each group of mss., 
follow in order — a striking contrast to the way in which the 
other material is shuffled about. B and D contain the most 
obscure and archaic-looking statements in the whole of this 
mysterious section. C is a miniature DimcUcnclias, professing 



INTRODUCTION. 93 

to explain various names of Ireland. These paragraphs 
divide each version of the section into four parts. 



Part I : J. and following paragraphs. 

A : slight verbal deviations in the three redactions. In 
R 3 , an appendix parallel with, but not directly borrowed from 
R 2 ft 322. 

(a) In R 1 the following material follows paragraph A — 

ft 305 (peculiar to F) an expansion of the statement in A 
relating to the studies of the TDD in magic; enumerating 
the cities in which those studies were pursued, the magical 
objects which the scholars took away, and the sages under 
whom they received instruction. 

ft 306, in L, a brief statement of their arrival in Ireland 
protected by what would now be called a smoke-screen. In F, 
added to this (a) a discussion of their nature (demons or 
men?) and (&) an alternative version of their arrival in ships 
which they burnt, so as to leave themselves no alternative to 
a policy of "victory or death." 

ft 307. The battle of Mag Tuired : they secure the 
sovereignty of Ireland. Again L and F differ. 

ft 308 (peculiar to F) : a notice of the fate of Eochu mac 
Eire, the last king of the Fir Bolg, and of the subsequent 
adventures of Fir Bolg fugitives. 

(b) ER inserts the following paragraphs between A 
and B : — 

ft 321 : a story of battles between Athenians and 
Philistines, and of the part which the TDD played in them, 
with their magic. Then, following ft 306, they come to 



94 SECTION VII. 

Ireland in their smoke-screen. D has an interpolation 
betraying the influence of a ms. of the F type. But 

fl 322 shows that the latter part of the preceding para- 
graph is an interpolation, for here we learn that the TDD 
had not yet reached Ireland. We see them in flight from 
Greece to the mysterious "Dobur and Urdobur" in Alba; 
thence they come to Ireland in ships, which they burn on 
landing. 

(c) In VA the same paragraphs follow A, and are followed 
by- 

1J323, the matter of R 1 fl 305. This, being in F only, is 
intrusive even in R 1 . In R 1 the order of enumeration is 
cities — magical things — sages : in VA it is cities — sages — 
magical things. Here is a trace of a special source, which 
has itself had a certain evolutionary history. At first it was 
a list of cities and their sages : then the magical things were 
added in the margin, and finally taken into the text in two 
mss. (yi\ VVA) in different places. This interpolation is 
entirely ignored in ER. 

(d) If w r e call these two interpolations a (Athenians and 
Philistines : invasion of Ireland) and (3 (cities, sages, and 
magical things) we shall find, when we turn to D, that it 
gives them in the reverse order, and that in verbal expression 
and in the order of its statements it conforms to F as against 
VA. Clearly the eclectic scribe of this ms. took the para- 
graph, not from his R 2 exemplar, but from a text of the R 1 
group — almost certainly the copy which in his time was 
contained in Lebor tia Huidri. 

The other interpolation (a) has here lost the details as to 
the invasion of Ireland, for which D substitutes the long 
account of this event given in the F version of TT 306, 307 
(fl 327). This is inserted into VA after paragraph B. 



INTRODUCTION. 95 



Part II : B and following paragraphs. 

In R 2 , paragraph B is complete only in ER : in the other 
mss. of this redaction it has lost its opening sentence, 
describing the importation of Lia Fail, this sentence having 
been superseded by the statement that the stone was brought 
from Failias (H 328). 

R 1 inserts : — 

\\ 310. Reigns of Nuadu Airgetlam and of Bress. 

fl311. The story of Tailltiu. 

H 312. List of the casualties in the battle of Mag 

Tuired. Reign of Lug. 
T[313. Reign of The Dagda. 

R 2 has the ship-burning after B in VA, before it in D 
(*j 3:27, 327a). The remainder of this part of the text 
resembles, in R 2 , the corresponding part in R 1 , and (though 
it has a number of verbal divagations) is obviously not 
independent of it. The same cannot be said of ER, which 
has a very summary list of the TDD kings (T[ 335) followed by 
a brief enumeration of the most important personages of the 
TDD (ft 342). D later incorporates these two paragraphs, in 
the same sequence, in the following part ; VA takes in ft 335, 
but ignores fl 342. R 3 , as usual, follows R 1 throughout. 

Part III : C and following paragraphs. 

In R 2 , paragraph C appears in two versions (fl 334, 334a). 
The shorter version (334a) appears in R 1 , preceded and 
followed by genealogical matter. In R 2 the shorter version 
is peculiar to D, which gives the longer version later on (after 
11 348). 

R 1 then inserts : — 

ff 315. Reigns of Delbaeth, Fiacha, and the grandsons 

of The Dagda. 
H 316. Detailed genealogy of TDD kings. 

R 2 fills up the space between C and D with elaborate genea- 
logical matter. All that is here necessary is a comparative 



96 SECTION VII. 

table, showing the order of presentation in the three groups 
of mss. : — 

VA D ER 

334 334a 334 

336 346 340 

337 335 341 

338 342 337 

339 347 338 

340 341 339 

341 337 343 

335 340 

348 
334 
338 
336 
339 
343 

Comparing ER and VA, we can isolate material from two 
sources, a (340, 341), p (337, 338, 339) : 334, at the head of 
each list, is the nuclear paragraph C. ER has a, (3, and an 
additional fl343, not in VA. VA has fl 336 (not in ER), (3, a, 
and j| 335, borrowed from Part II in ER. In U, however, the 
material is much disarranged, and is interpolated with 
additional matter peculiar to that MS. We can, however, 
trace among these interpolations the series of E, 337, 338, 
339, 343, in consecutive order. In this part R ! gives us a 
much inflated version of R 1 . 

Part IV : D and following paragraphs. 

This part presents us, in R 1 R 3 but not in R 2 , with a silly 
series of triads — the worst piece of meaningless trilling in 
the whole book. In R~, \\ 344 is found in all three groups 
of mss., but I] 34.") is absent from ER. R 1 closes the section 
with a colophon on the demonic nature of the TDD: Min 
inserts the irrelevant story of Tuirill Biccreo and his sons. 
ER has a brief summary of the kings, with an interpolated 
disquisition an the demonic nature of the TDD (ff 352-35.")). 
This also appears in VA and D, preceded in all three mss. 
by Tf 345, 349, 350, 351. The same colophon (fl 352-5), 
omitting ff 354, is taken over into R 3 , which otherwise 
follows R 1 . 



INTRODUCTION. 97 

The Theogonia. 
R 1 ff 310-319. R 2 I] 328-355. R 3 ][ 362-372. 

The Theogonia, despite the condensed and desperately 
confused form in which it is presented to us, is of such 
enormous importance, as the most complete documentary 
account of any European non-classical pantheon, that it calls 
for a special effort to get it into order. It would clearly be 
impossible in a brief essay to trace out all the ramifications 
of research which even such a dry list of names as this opens 
out for us : though our available materials are not as full as 
we should like, such a work would fill a volume of considerable 
size. Only a few of the most important matters can here be 
touched upon. 

The confusion is due to the. compilers having unintel- 
ligently patched together scraps of documents as they came 
to hand, without the slightest regard to (a) repetitions, 
(&) contradictions, and (c) logical or systematic order. The 
Roll of the Kings affords a convenient basis on which to found 
our discussion. 

Accordingly we begin with NUADU. This being is 
doubtless to be identified with Nodons, or Nodens, a deity 
whose chief sanctuary known to us is the Romano-British 
temple at Lydney Park, Gloucestershire. 1 Unlike Lug, his 
cult does not appear to have left any certain traces among 
the Continental Celts. The name appears several times in 
the Roll of the "Milesian" kings, and in most cases probably 
refers to the same personality. Theories differ as to the 
department over which he presided : the sea-monsters depicted 
in the mosaic pavements at Lydney Park have suggested that 
he was a sea-god; the "silver arm" conspicuous in his folk- 
lore being (rather fancifully) explained as a poetical 
description of a narrow strait of water between two islands. 
It has also been suggested that he was a patron of wealth 



1 See W. H. Bathurst, Eoman Antiquities at Lydney Parle, Gloucester- 
shire (London, 1879) : R. E. M; and T. V. Wheeler, Report on the 
Excavation of the Prehistoric, Eoman, and Post-Eoman sites in Lydney 
Park, Gloucestershire (London, Society of Antiquaries, 1932). 

l.g. — vol. iv. H 



98 SECTION VII. 

(in cattle). There is little ground for these or any other 
theories. A tablet found at Lydney Park invokes his aid in # 
recovering a stolen ring (Bathurst, pi. xx). A bronze plaque 
from the same place (idem, pi. xiii) bears a representation 
of a draped divinity riding in a chariot drawn by four (sea-) 
horses and surrounded by tritons and other marine beings; 
this may (or may not) be a representation of the divinity 
under discussion. But until many more discoveries are made, 
these objects cannot be made to bear much weight of 
hypothesis, nor can we pursue in this place any line of inves- 
tigation that may be opened up by comparisons between the 
name of Nuadu and the Brythonic Nudd and Ludd. In our 
present text Nuadu has been king of the TDD for seven years 
before their arrival in Ireland : captures the country in the 
first battle of Mag Tuired, but loses his arm in the fight; 
and is consequently disqualified from sovereignty (a fact 
tacitly assumed, but not categorically stated). Thanks to the 
supernatural skill of his leeches, he recovers his arm and 
regains his kingdom after some years, holding it other 
20 years : after which he meets his death in the second battle 
of Mag Tuired. Undoubtedly the "silver arm," which is his 
prominent characteristic, had an important place in his 
mythology; but what we are told about it in the extant 
documents is of little greater scientific value than the ludicrous 
parody irrelevantly prefixed to the modern version of the 
story called Oidheadh Cloinne Tuireann. 

The pedigree of Nuadu is here traced back to' Noah, 
through Iarbonel son of Nemed. For our present purpose 
the later steps alone are important — 



12 Bethach 


5) Enna 


6 Aldui 


3 Etarlam 


11 Ebatk 


s Tabarn 


5 Indui 


2 EcMaeh 


10 Baath 


7 Tat 


4 Ordan 


1 Nuadu 



"Indui*' must be restored, though he has dropped out of the 
pedigree as we have it. There are slight variants in the 
spelling of some of these names, which will be found duly 
recorded in the index at the end of the present work, and need 
not here be emphasised. Whether Bethach is in any way to 
be equated to Cessair's Bith is a question more easily asked 
than answered. 



INTRODUCTION. 99 

Nuadu's forced retirement, the result of his mutilation at 
Mag Tuired — an event the significance of which could be 
made the theme of endless more or less unprofitable specu- 
lation — leaves the throne vacant for BRESS, in some texts 
called Bresal, who holds office for a term of seven years. 
There is a suggestion of some kind of periodicity in the 
coincidence that Nuadu's reign had lasted for the same length 
of time before his misfortune (a recurrent feast at which the 
king- god was replaced?). 

Bress comes of an important family. He is one of the 
five sons of Elada or Eladan, s. Net s. Indui ;• the last-named 
is the fifth step in the Nuadu pedigree as numbered above. 
If we were to press these genealogical relationships to their 
literal extremity, we should describe Nuadu as "second cousin 
once removed 7 ' to Bress; but such efforts very soon land us 
in all manner of chronological and other impossibilities. In 
fact, the pedigree of Elada is not given consistently : a certain 
Delbaeth is, in some versions, interposed between him and 
Net, and this is on the whole more nearly correct — if indeed 
questions of "correctness'' enter at all into these pseudo- 
traditional artificialities. At least it is more consistent with 
ordinary genealogical probability. 

The five sons of Elada are enumerated thus — Eochu 
Ollathair, Ogma, Elloth, Bress, Delbaeth. The last-named is 
a second Delbaeth, differing from the person just mentioned : 
one of several doublets which add to the confusion. In F, 
ff 316, Elloth (also spelt Ellodh, Alloth) is called Delbaeth— 
a third Delbaeth, and a. second in the brotherhood : but this 
is doubtless a scribe's mistake. Of these, the first two are 
undoubtedly deities : Elloth, in the form (genitive) Motto, 
appears as a family ancestral name on some Ogham in- 
scriptions in Kerry, thereby creating the presumption that 
this also is a divine name; and though the other two are not 
so obviously divine, their associations almost compel us to 
enrol them in the pantheon. This is emphasised by the wild 
tale of the contest in magic between Bress and Lug, as 
narrated in DincUenchus of Cam ui Neit (R.C., xv, p. 438; 
Gwynn, MD, iii, p. 46). Lug prepared in a certain place 
300 wooden cows full of red bogwater instead of milk ; Bress, 
who was under a gets to drink anything that should be milked 



100- SECTION VII. 

in that place, drank off the 300 bucketfuls of bogwater, and, 
naturally, died. The event is mentioned in R 2 (ff 329) and 
by K, though for full details we must go to Dindsenckus : 
R 1 and R 3 ignore the tragedy and tell us (ff 312, 361) that 
Bress was killed in the second Mag Tuired battle. 

Meanwhile Nuadu had been healed by Creidne the crafts- 
man and Dian Cecht the leech, who with Goibniu the smith 
and Luichne the wright make a quaternity of departmental 
deities usually grouped together. They are sons of Esaire 
or Esairg (in R 1 fl 316 wrongly Erairc), son of Net. That 
Miach, son of Dian Cecht, substituted an arm of flesh for the 
arm of silver, and that his father slew him in jealousy (as 
Apollo slew Aesculapius), are later embellishments of the tale. 

Ogma, the brother of Bress, met his death in the second 
battle of Mag Tuired along with Nuadu, and, therefore, had 
no opportunity of gaining a place in the list of kings. He 
is presumably to be identified with the Gaulish god Ogmios, 
of whom some enigmatical details are preserved for us in 
Lucian 's well-known essay on ' ' Herakles ' ' : that he was the 
inventor of the Ogham alphabet is of course a mere 
etymological Spielerei. He is slain in battle by "Hindech 
mac De Domnann," as Nuadu is slain by Balor the Strong- 
smiter. As we find that Lug, who procured the death of 
Bress, was Balor 's grandson, and that he went to Hindech 
to gain particulars as to the number of casualties in the 
battle (see notes on ]j 312), we are led to suspect that the 
TDD pantheon was not a united whole any more than the 
Greek pantheon ; and to infer that it had likewise come into 
being as a result of fusions, in prehistoric times, of 
population-groups, each with its own gods, and not always 
on terms of mutual friendship. 

Ogma had a son, who later became king, and who bore the 
family name Delbaeth; and another son Ollom. According 
to R 1 ff 315, Delbaeth and the six sons of Ollom were killed 
by a certain Caieher s. Nama s. Eochu Garb s. Dui Temen 
s. Bress; elsewhere we read of. a single person, Ai son of 
Ollom, and we infer that some scribe has misread this name 
as a. numeral, "ui." Erom a long interpolation in R 3 ff 368, 
which evidently comes from an independent and sometimes 
contradictory source, we learn that Ogma 's wife was Etan 



INTRODUCTION. 101 

daughter of Dian Cecht, and that they had another son 
Tuirenn. 2 

When Nuadu died, the kingdom passed once more to the 
dynasty of Net; and Lug succeeded. Nuadu 's second term 
of office had lasted 20 years : Lug doubled that (40 years) ; 
and his successor "In Dagda" doubled it again — another 
suggestion of periodicity. Lug is one of the most familiar 
of the Celtic divinities, and his cult extended over the whole 
area dominated by the Celtic languages. There is some 
reason to believe that he was a solar deity : he appears in 
Welsh literature as LJew, on votive inscriptions in the plural 
form Lugoves, and his name enters as an element in place 
names (Lugudununi, Luguselva) and in personal names 
(Trenalugos, Luguaedon, Lugu-dex). The Dindsenchus 
material regarding Tailltiu, interpolated in all three redac- 
tions of LCI (Tf 311, 330, 363), is essentially an account of the 
traditional origin of his cult, and of its chief centre. 

The story of the birth of Lug from Balor's daughter, a 
folk-tale of the Danae-and-Perseus type, is well known ; and 
it is familiar to our compilers, who tell of Lug's slaying his 
grandfather Balor with a sling-stone (fl 312). But the inter- 
polation in U 368 tells us another tale — that Ethliu, whose 
son Lug was, was not his mother but his father, and was 
identical with Cian son of Dian Cecht, otherwise called Seal 
Balb. Lug himself appears as a "seal" or apparition, in 
the story called Baih an Scdil, when he introduces himself to 
Conn as "son of Ethliu son of Tigernmas." Quite clearly 
in this interpolation the walls of partition between the 
various epic cycles are breaking down — a process completed 
in the rubbish called " Macpherson 's Ossian, " where we see 
the final degradation of Gaelic tradition. In this inter- 
polation, further, Lug is credited with three sons, Ainnli 
( = one of the three sons of Uisnech), Cnu Deroil ( = Crom 
Deroil, a druid appearing in the tale called Mesca Ulad), 
and Abartach, who, we are told further, is father of a lady 
called Sabrann ( = , if anything, the river Severn) by the 

: This interpolation appears to be extracted from a treatise on the 
discrimination of homonymous personages, as the existence of such 
coincidences is emphasized. 



102 SECTION VII. 

wife of "Alexander son of Priam" — with whom we enter the 
thicket of nonsense about Brutus and the Trojans with which 
early British history used to be pestered. 3 

EOCHU, surnamed OLLATHAIR "the great father," 
N also called IN DAGDA MOR "the great good god," succeeds 
Lug. These names are quite enough to convince us of his 
divinity: in spite of which he finally dies of wounds that 
have been inflicted upon him in the second battle of Mag 
Tuired — 120 years before ! He has three sons — the mysterious 
Oengus mac ind 6c, otherwise Oengus in Broga, a name 
connecting him with the important cemetery called Brug na 
Boinnc near Drogheda, persistently associated in tradition 
with In Dagda and his family : Ord, which means "fire" : and 
Cermat Coem, the father of the three sons with whom, 49 
years later, the TDD monarchy terminated. These three youths, 
according to ]\ 314, killed Lug in Uisnech ; a further example 
of the way in which all reasonable chronology is thrown to 
the winds in the compilation in its present form. In a 
combination of genealogical and quasi-historical material, 
compiled from various independent and not always concordant 
sources, such bewildering anomalies are almost inevitable. 4 

Besides these sons In Dagda has a daughter — the important 
fire-goddess Brigid. Here again we have a universal deity, 
found everywhere in Celtic countries — as Brigindo, as the 
eponymous deity of the Brigantes, and in other connexions 
which need not here be enumerated : and here also, we find 
evidence of a plurality of Brigids, analogous to the plurality 
of Lugs. Most likely In Dagda himself was a fire-, or 
perhaps a storm-divinity. 



3 The plurality of Lug attested by certain continental inscriptions 
seems to suggest the development of one entity out of an indefinite 
number of elemental beings, analogous to the Matres, or to the 
"fairies" of modern tradition. The apparent plurality of Delbaeth 
may conceivably point in the same direction. 

' Kven Holy Writ itself is not exempt from this risk. Genesis 
xliii-xliv shows us Benjamin as a youth of such tender years that his 
lather is unwilling to let him go to Egypt. Chap, xlv describes the 
happy reunion which leads to Jacob's transporting himself and his 
family to Egypt; and there we are surprised to find Benjamin the 
father of no fewer than ten sons. 



INTRODUCTION. 103 

Little need be said about the two divinities who follow 
in the roll of the kings — DELBAETH son of Ogma or of 
Elada — the ambiguity matters little, as these individuals are 
practically certain to be different aspects of the one 
personality : and his son FIACHU (aliter Fiachra or 
Fiachna). These reign for ten years each. The former is 
chiefly important for the family attributed to him. He has 
three daughters, the famous war-furies Badb, Macha, and 
Mor-rlgu, the latter sometimes called Anand or Danand, 
which is, in fact, her real name, Mor-rlgu being merely an 
epithet ("great queen") 5 . Their mother is Ernmas, a 
daughter of Etarlam, Nuadu 's grandfather : and Macha is 
killed along with Nuadu in the second battle of Mag Tuired 
at the hands of Balor. It is, however, reasonable to equate 
her to the Macha of Ard-Macha, who died after the race in 
which she gave birth to the '•'twins of Macha," from which 
Emain Macha takes its name. Danand or Dana is the eponym 
of the two remarkable mountains called "the Paps of Dana" 
in Co. Kerry. Her father Delbaeth had by her the three 
famous sons Brian, Iuchar, and Iucharba, The two latter 
are obviously the objects of a twin-cult : and in his capacity 
of father to these beings — who were of a divinity so 
sublimated that they are spoken of as "the gods of the 
TDD" — Delbaeth also bears the name of Turenn or Turell 
Piccreo. Three other sons also born of Ernmas, are Fiachu 
(the king), Ollam, and Indai. There is also a daughter called 
Elcmar, who marries Net; evidently Net II, great-grandson 
of Net I, if we may believe a pedigree included in the inter- 
polation of ff 368. But Net I was the eponym of Ailech Neit, 
and we learn from ff 314 that Fea and Nemaind (sic) were 
his wives — who would thus appear to have been their own 
great-great-great-great-grandmothers : a complication which 
could not occur except in an Olympus of cli immortales, as 
conceived of by some community in which the doctrine of 
re-birth was a cardinal article of faith. 6 Elsewhere Fea 



3 In 1[ 338, perhaps by inadvertence, Anand and Mor-rlgu are treated 
as separate persons. 

6 Fea and) Neman daus. of Elcmar d. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada ?. 
Delbaeth s. Net, husband of Fea and Neman. 



104 SECTION VII. 

and Neman appear as Badb and Nemain (fl 338); and as 
Mor-rigu is sometimes called Neman, the identity of these 
two women with two of the three war-furies, daughters of 
Delbaeth, is complete. Moreover, they can hardly be 
dissociated from Fea and Femen, the sacred cattle which 
were in some way "possessed" by Brigid daughter of 
In Dagda : and we must not forget that Fea has already 
appeared in the book, in connexion with Partholon. 

At the end of the list of kings comes the interesting trio 
MAC CUILL, MAC CECHT, MAC GREINE : unquestion- 
ably to be identified with the beings alleged to be their 
"gods," from whom they derived their names, and thus 
to be regarded as departmental divinities of a simple 
agricultural community. Their personal names, like those 
of Iuchar and Iucharba, have the characteristic Dioscuric 
jingle — whether we accept them in the form (S)ethor, Tethor, 
and Cethor, or Ermat, Dermat, and Aed — for the last we 
are probably to substitute Cermat, the name of the alleged 
father; possibly he and Aed (another son of In Dagda) have 
changed relationships. Their wives are the eponymous 
heroines of Ireland, whom we have already met in the Cessair 
section. These "gods-of-gods" are doubtless to be ultimately 
equated with the Brian triad, whose divinity is of the same 
transcendent order. 

The set of verses enumerating these three kings does not 
belong to the context in which we find it here, for it mentions 
a fourth on equal terms with them, by name MANANNAN. 
It is clear that the historians were puzzled by this personage, 
whom, on the evidence of the materials at their disposal, 
whatever those might have been, they could not accept as a 
king. He is identified with Oirbsiu, genitive Oirbsen, the 
eponym of the lake now called Loch Corrib : and he is 
regarded as son of Allot, the most obscure of all the five 
sons of Elada. According to U 339 he was killed by Uillend 
of the Red Edge son of Caicher, who killed the king Delbaeth, 
;iiid is hardly to be identified with the "Milesian" druid 
of whom we heard in § II : the interpolativc material in R 3 
makes Uillend to be son of Tadc Mor, an otherwise unrecorded 
son of Nuadu, and his victim is variously styled Gallia, or 



INTRODUCTION. 105 

Gaiar, or Oirbsen, or Manannan. In fi 348 "Gaela" is son 
of Oirbsen. 

For the present, the foregoing analysis must suffice. It 
is enough to show that these pedigrees are a highly complex 
synthesis of genuine traditional material — for it it were not 
so, the details would necessarily have been fabricated, and 
the romancers would at least have taken pains to avoid the 
absurd chronological disunities which have been pointed out. 
These are inevitable in any effort to combine irreconcilable 
traditions, which have come to birth in different communities, 
and which have been developed artificially by different schools 
of historians : and when we find them, we are justified in 
thus explaining them. 



106 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



SECTION VII. 

TUATHA DE DANANN. 

Min and First Redaction. 
Min (begins with U 310), fiV 18 y 18 : ,*A 27 y 30: /xR 93 a 10. 



R 1 , L 4 8 50 : F 11 



7 3. 



304. J Batar larum clanda 'Bethaig meic Iarboneoil Fada meic 
4 Nemid 5 in insib tuascertachaib in domain, 6 oc foglaim 7 druidechta 
1 fessa "l fastini 7 amainsechta, combtar 8 fortaile for "cerdaib suithe 
10 gentliuchta. 

305. Ceitri cathraehach i rabadar ic foglaim lis 7 eolas 7 
diabalachdaeht ; it iad so a n-anmanna, i. Falias 7 Goirias 7 
Findias 7 Muirias. A Failias tucadh in Lia Fail fil i Temrig, 
no geissidh fo each rig no gebidh Erinn. A Goirias tuead in 
tlegh bi ic Lug : ni geibtha cath frisin ti a mbid laim. A 
Findias tucadh claidhim Nuadad : ni thernadh nech uadha ; o 
dobertha as a intig bodba, ni gebtha fris. A 1 Muirias tuead 
coiri in Dagda : ni theigidh damh dimdhach uad. Ceitri fisidh 
is na cathrachaib sin : Morfesa bi a Failias, Esrus bai in Goirias, 
Usicias bi a Findias; Semhias bi a Muirias. Is iad sin na ceitri 
filidh, acar 2 foglaimsed Tuatha De Danann fis 7 eolus. 



306. Combtar iat Tuatha De 
Danand tancatar Herind. 



F 
Tancatar an Erinn 
Tuatha De Danann. 



laium 



1 ni fes bunatlas doibh, in <\n 
demnaib no do dainibh, adit a radii 
is do(«) chlaind Beotliagii meic 
Iarbonel Fathaigh doib. 



304. ' badar iaramli 
1 inindsib tuasccrtaclia 
amhannsecha comtar 
genntlachta F. 



2 Beotliaig 
6 ac 
8 fortailli 



3 Iarbonel Fathaig 
' draidechta 1 fesa 
9 cerddib L -aibh F 



4 Nemidh 
1 rithnasta 1 
10 -tliucta L, 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 107 



304. Thereafter the progeny of Bethach s. Iarbonel 
the Soothsayer s. Xemed were in the northern islands of 
the world, learning drnidry and knowledge and prophecy 
and magic, till they were expert in the arts of pagan 
cunning. 

305. There were four cities in which they were acquiring 
knowledge and science and diabolism : these are their names, 
Failias, Goirias, Findias, Muirias. From Failias was brought 
the Lia Fail which is in Temair, and which used to utter a 
cry under every king that should take Ireland. From Goirias 
was brought the spear which Lug had : battle would never go 
against him who had it in hand. From Findias was brought 
the sword of Xuadu : no man would escape from it ; when it 
was drawn from its battle-scabbard, there was no resisting it. 
From Muirias was brought the cauldron of The Dagda ; no 
company would go from it unsatisfied. There were four sages 
in those cities : Morfesa, who was in Failias, Esrus in Goirias, 
Usicias in Findias, Semias in Muirias. Those are the four poets, 
with whom the Tuatha De Danann acquired knowledge and 
science. 

306. So that they were the Thereafter the Tuatha De 

Tuatha De Danand who came Danann came into Ireland. 

to Ireland. 

Their origin is uncertain, whether 
they were of demons or of men; 
but it is said that they were of the 
progeny of Beothach s. Iarbonel the 
Giant (sic). 



305. This H in F only. 1 The a sbs. - The m written our an 

s written first in error. 



(a) Written do, and the stroke partly erased. 



108 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



Is amlaid tancatar, in nelaib Is amlaidh tancatar (6) , can 
dorchaib. Gabsat for Slebe eathru can naethi, i nelaib 
Comnaicne Rein la Con- dorchaibh osan aer (c) tre nert 
nac(h)ta, draidechta, *] gabsad for Sliab 

Conmaicni Rein la Conachta. 

$ A. co Sliabh mac nDelgada i 
Conmaicni Rein, .i. Cuili [|. 

t Atbert imorro fairind aili 
conid i mor-loingis tancatar 
Tuatha De Danann, i ro loissc- 
sidar aid) mbarca iar sin. Is don 
dluim ciacli bai dib aca loscadli 
adubradar araili combiadh in 
dluim ciach thistais; i ni hed(e) 
on, ar as iad so na da fochain 
ara loiscsid a longa, .i. ar na 
fagbadis fini Fomra iad, do 
foghail fria; i ar na fagbaidis 
fein conair thechidhC/) a Herinu, 
ciambad forro bad raen ria 
Feraib Bolg. || 



1 ro laset temel tri la i tri Ro ratsat Tuatha De Danann 
haidche for grein. iarum teimeal for grein fri re 

tri la i tri naidhchi. 



307. Cath no 1 vige conatchetar for Feraib Bolg. 
Fechta 2 cath s eturrii, .i. cet chatli *Maige Tuired, 



L F 

hi torchair cet mile d 'Feraib ro bas cu fata i cur in catha 

Bolg. Gabsat iarsain rige sin, -] rosrained for Feraib 

nllcrenn. Tuath Dea tra Bolg, i ro laad an ar fo tuaid, 



307. 1 rigi conatgitar 



; ins. iaram 3 eturro 4 Muigi Tuireadh. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



109 



In this wise they came, in 
dark clouds. They landed on 
the mountains of Conmaicne 
Rein in Connachta. 



and they brought a darkness 
over the sun for three days and 
three nights. 



In this wise they came, with- 
out vessels or barks, in dark 
clouds over the air, by the 
might of druidry, and they 
landed on a mountain of Con- 
maicne Rein in Connachta : 

that is on the Mountain of the 
sons of Delgaid in Conmaicne Rein; 
that is, < Conmaicne > Cuile. 

Another company says that the 
Tuatlia De Danann came in a 
sea-expedition, and that they 
burnt their ships thereafter. It 
was owing to the fog of smoke 
that rose from them as they were 
burning that others have said 
that they came in a fog of smoke. 
Not so, however : for these are 
the two reasons why they burnt 
their ships : that the Fomoraig 
should not find them, to rob them 
of them; and that they them- 
selves should have no way of 
escape from Ireland, even though 
they should suffer rout before the 
Fir Bolg. 

Thereafter the 
Danann brought 
over the sun, for 
three days and three nights 



Tuatha De 
a darkness 
a space of 



307. They demanded battle or kingship of the Fir 
Bolg. A battle was fought between them, to wit the 
first battle of Mag Tiiired, 

L F 

in which a hundred thousand and they were a long time 
of the Fir Bolg fell. There- fighting that battle, and it went 
after they [the TDD] took the against the Fir Bolg, and the 



(b) Written -cacar. (c) Written osa naer. 

(d) Written ar, the r expuncted. 

(e) The scribe had befo're himri"] (hedh). This he copied incorrectly as i]'0. 
(/) Here s 2 F begins to write (see voJ. i, p. xii). 



110 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

ihsin, .i. dee in t-aes dana, i ro marbadh cet mile dib o 

andei imorro in taes trebtha. Muig Tuiread co Traig' nEoth- 

Is accu batar brechta druad i aili in tsaeir. 
arad 7 cuthehaire 7 deogbaire. 



308. Is annsin rucad ar Eochaid mac Eire, co torcuir and, 
la tri maccu Neimid meie Badhrui, .i. Cesarb, Lnach, Luacro. 
Cid Tuatha De Danann dana ro marbtha en mor isin chath. 
Cach aen tra terno do Feraib Bolg, 7 di neoch (a) dib ris narbh 
ail beith i foghnum do Tuathaib De Danann, la tor (sic) a 
Herinn for teichedh, corrangatar in Araind 7 in He 7 i 
r-Rechraind 7 hi Manaind 7 in innsib in mara chena. Ro 
batar tra is na hinnsib sin co haimsir na coicedhach for 
Erjnd, 7 ro innarbsat na Crnithnigh iat as na hindsib. Tangatar 
iarum ar animus Cairpri Nia Fer, 7 doratsidein ferann doib, - 
ni ro etatar bith aicci ar anbhaile in chissa dorratad forro. 
Dollotar iarsein for teiced Corpri fo comairche Medba 7 
Ailella, 7 do rattsat-sein ferann doib. Is i sin imarghi mac 
nUmoir. Aengus mac Umoir ba ri forro tair, 7 is uaithib 
ainmnigter na 1 feranna, .i. Loch Cimme Chimme Ceitircind 
mac Umoir ro hainmnigeadh, 7 Rind Tamain im Medraigi 
Thamain, 1 Dun Aengusa in Araind o Aengus, 7 Cam Conaill 
hi Crich Aidhne Conall, i Mag nAdar Adar, 1 Mag nAssal 
im Mumain fos Assal; i Maen mac Umoir in fill. Ro batar 
tra meic Umoir is na hinadaib sin 1 in innsib im Erinn, co 
rosdilffend Ulaid im Choin Culaind. 



309. Is 'iat Tuatha De Danann 2 tucsat leo in Fal Mor, + :i .i. in 
Lia Fis || 4 bai i Temraig, diata Mag 'Fhail for Herinn. In ti r 'fo 
ngeisid-saide ba ri "Herenn : ^condasellacht Cu Chulaind, 9 ] ni ro 

308. This H in F only. * Here written jrenAti^ ) but we must under- 
stand feranna, as im, the parallel text in R 3 . 

309. 1 siat - tuccsat leo in Fal s .i. Lia Fiss (om. in) 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. Ill 

kingship of Ireland. Those slaughter pressed northward, 
are the Tuath Dea — gods were and a hundred thousand of 
their men of arts, non-gods them were slain from Mag 
their husbandmen. They knew Tuired to the strand of Eothail 
the incantations of druids, and the wright. 
charioteers, and trappers, and 
cupbearers. 

308. There Eochaid s. Ere was overtaken, and he fell there, 
at the hands of the three sons of Nemed s. Badra, namely Cesarb, 
Luach, and Luachra. Howbeit the Tuatha De Danann suffered 
heavy loss in the battle. Everyone who escaped of the Fir 
Bolg and of any of them ( ?) who had no desire to be in servitude 
to the Tuatha De Danann, went out from Ireland in flight, and 
came into Ara. and Islay and Kachra and Man and islands 
of the sea besides. They were in those islands till the time 
when the provincial kings ruled Ireland, and the Cruithne 
drave them out of the islands. Thereafter they came to Coirpre 
Nia Fer, and he gave them land : but they could not remain 
with him for the severity of the tax which was imposed upon 
them. Thereafter they went in flight from Coirpre under the 
protection of Medb and Ailell, and they gave them land. That 
is the wandering of the sons of Umor. Oengus son of Umor 
was king over them in the east, and from them are named the 
territories, to wit Loch Cimme, from Cimme the Four-Headed, 
son of Umor, was it named, and Rind T amain in Medraige from 
Tamain, and the Fort of Oengus in Ara from Oengus, and the 
stone-heap of Conall in the territory of Aidne from Conall, 
and Mag Adar from Adar, and Mag Assal in Mumu, 
further, from Assal; Maen son of Umor was the bard. 
The sons of Umor were in those places and in the islands round 
about Ireland till the Ulaid accompanying Cu Chulaind quenched 
them. 

309. It is the Tuatha De Danann who brought with 
them the Great Fal, [that is, the Stone of Knowledge], 
which was in Temair, whence Ireland hears the name of 

inserted after Temraig 4 bui i t-Teniraig 3 Fail for nErinn .i. in ti 
6 fongeissid-side ~ Erenn 8 -selacht Cucul 9 ar ni ro gheis f u 



(a) Dineoch dib is perhaps a corruption of da fineadachaib, as in M, fi 360. 



112 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



geis foe, nach fd daltu in .i. fo Lugaid mac n tri "Find Emna. Ocus 
ni ro geis in 13 chloch 6 sein ille acht fo 14 Chund Temrach. Ro 
15 sceind dana a 10 eride esti 17 + ota Temraig || co Taltin, 17 ls conide 
Cride Fail sein. ''Ecnioing ni hed fotera, 2 "acht Crist do genemain, 
issed ro bris cumachta na n-idal. 20 



Min 

310. NUADU ^RGET- 
LAM tra ba rl do 2 Tiiathaib 
De Donann secht 3 mbliadna 
4 re tiachtain doib 5 in Erinn, 
G co talladh 7 a lam de hi 
8 cet cliath Mnigi "Tuiredh. 
10 Eidleo mac Alldni "is e 
cet fer 12 do Tuaith De 
Danann 12 dorochair an 
Erinn, do laim 13 Nerccoin 
na 14 Semoin, hi 15 cet 16 chath 
1T Muigi 18 Tuiredh. Do 
rochair dana 19 Ernmass i 
Echtach i Etargal i Fiachra 
1 Tnirill 20 Piccreo 21 sin cath 
cetna. 22 Gabaiss 23 BRESS 
mac 24 Eladain z5 post 2G rIgi 
nErenn, 27 co 28 cend secht 
29 bliadan, 30 cor lilcad lam 



R 1 

NUADU 36 ARGATLAM 

tra, isse ba 37 rl do Tnath- 
aib De Danann secht 
38 mbliadna riana tiachtain 
in Herinn, co ro benad a 
39 lam de i 40 cet 41 chath 
Maige Tnired. Edleo mac 
42 Aldoi, is e cet-Ier 43 do 
rochair in 44 Herinn de 
Tnaith De Danann, do laim 
45 Nerchoin lm 4G Semioin. 
47 Hi cet 48 chath Maige 
Tnired do rochair 49 Ernmas 
-, Echtach i Etargal i 
50 Fiachna. 51 Gabaid BRESS 
mac Eladan 52 iar sen 53 rige 
54 nHerenn co cend secht 
mbliadan, °"'co ro Iccad 
lam Nnadat. 56 NUADO 



fein na fo dalta 1U om. .i. " ins. na 

13 cloch o sin M Chond nama (om. Temrach) 

18 crahlhi """ co Tailltin ota Themraig 



12 written fendemna in L 

15 sceinn and om. dana 

18 conad se Craidi Fail sin 



ecmamg 



20 " 20 na hidalu do brisiud can rio,i do gabhail do Lugaid 



acht Crist do genemain in tan sin. 



310. ] Airgetlam R 



Hallad R 



1 -tha R 
7 a lam de a yell 



' om. m- V 4 ria AR " ind firind R 
8 cath toisech (om. cet) R 9 -red R 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



113 



•'The Plain of Fal." He under whom it should utter 
a cry was King of Ireland ; until Cu Chulainn smote it, 
for (a) it uttered no cry under him nor under his 
fosterling, Lugaid son of the three Finds of Emain. 
And from that out the stone uttered no cry save under 
Conn of Temair. Then its heart flew out from it [from 
Temair] to Tailltiu, so that is the Heart of Fal which is 
there. It was no chance which caused it, hut Christ's 
being born, which is what broke the powers of the idols. 



310. Xow NUADU AIR- 
GETLAM was king over 
the Tuatha De Danann for 
seven years before their 
coming into Ireland, until 
his arm was hewn from 
him in the first battle of 
Mag Tuired. Eidleo s. 
Alldai, he was the first man 
of the Tuatha De Danann 
who fell in Ireland, by 
the hand of Nercon ua 
Semeoin, in the first battle 
of Mag Tuired. Ernmas, 
and Echtach, and Etargal, 
and Fiachra, and Tuirill 
Piccreo fell in the same 
battle. BRESS s. Elada 
took the kingship of Ireland 



NUADU AIRGETLAM, 

he it is who was king over 
the Tuatha De Danann for 
seven years before their 
coming into Ireland, till his 
arm was cut from him in the 
first battle of Mag Tuired. 
Edleo s. Alldui, he is the 
first man of the Tuatha De 
Danann who fell in Ireland, 
at the hands of Nerchon ua 
Semeoin. In the first battle 
of Mag Tuired there fell 
Ernmas, and Echtach, and 
Etargal, and Fiachna. 
BRESS son of Elada took 
the kingship of Ireland 
thereafter to the end of 
seven years, until the arm 



:0 Edleo E " isse ced R J2 " 12 ycR : Tuathaib A 13 Nercoin R 

14 Semeoin A hui Seraioin R 15 ced R 16 cath AR " Muighi A 

18 -red R 19 Hernnmas (Ernmas A) -j Hechtan i Hetargal R : the i after 
Fiachra ycA "° Biccreo A Bicreo R 21 isixi R " gabais AR 

- 3 Bres R 24 Elathau R 25 om. R 26 irigi A 27 ins. post R 

28 cenn A 29 mbliadan R w cor hicadh lamh Xuadhat A: co ro iccad R 



l.g. 



(a) Following F's reading, ar, in preference to L's f. 
-VOL. IV. 



114 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



Nuadat, .i. lam 
lfidli in 32 cach 
32 cach alt do 



argait 



meor 
rat 



CO 

1 in 
33 fair 



Dian Cecht, 7 34 Credne 
conngnam friss. 



354 



ARGATLAM iarom, fiche 
bliadan. 57 Lam 58 argait, 
co lan-mth cacha 59 lama in 
each meor i in 60 cach alt 
61 do rat fair Dian Cecht 
aig, i 62 Creidne cerd 

i congnam fris. 

| 04 Dorat imorro Miach mac 
Dian Cecht alt fri halt -j feith 
fri feith dia laim dair, 7 ieaid 
fri teora nomaidhi ; 7 bertus a 
laim. n-airgit n-a (d)iri. (a) 



m 

G 



311. Tailltin ingen Mag 
Moir 1 rig Espaine, 2 ban- 
rigan Fer 3 mBolgc, 4 tainic 
iar cur 5 ind air for 6 Firu 
Bolgc sin chet chath sin 
7 Muige Tuiredh co Caill 
Cuan ; 7 8 slaigter le in chaill 
comba 9 magh fo scoth- 
semair ria 10 chind bliadna. 
1T IssI 12 in Tailltiu- 13 si tra 
ba ben Echach meic 14 Eircc 
rig 15 Herenn, co ro marbsat 
Tfiatha De Danann, 1G ut 



mgen 



56 Taltiu 57 imorro, 
D8 Mag Moir rig Espane, 
ban-rigan Fer mBolg, 
D9 tanic-side Iar cur 60 air 
Fer mBolg issin chet chath 
Maige ^--^ 
Cuan, 

in ,53 chaill, cor 64 bo 
65 scothemrach ria cind 
6G bliadna. 67 Is hi in 
68 Tailtiu-sa ba ben 69 Echach 
meic Eire, rig Herinn, co 
ro marbsat Tuatha De 



Tuired co 60 Caill 
l 61 slechtaither 62 le 
mag 



31 co hid D: colludh A 32 cech R (bis) 33 Dian Ceclit fair R 

84 Creidne R 3= hi conngnam friss A: accongnam fris R: two strokes 

erroneously written and partly erased above the second n of conngnam, V 

30 Airgetlam 37 rig 

in Er. 30 laim dlie 40 om. 

43 da rochair 41 Erinn do T.D.D. 

48 chat Muigi Tuiredh 49 Ernnmas 50 -chra L 51 gabuis Breas 

B iartain '° 3 om. "Erinn gu cenn M cur coirged lam Nuadat. 

the -at interlined in different ink. 56 Nuadu Airgetlam iarsin " 7 ins. A. 



38 bliadna (om. m-) ria (om. na) tichtaiu 
" Cath Muigi Tuireadh 4 = Allodi isse 

47 1 



'•"' -coin 



40 Seimeoin 



SECTION VII.— TUA.THA DE DANANN. 



115 



■post, to the end of seven 
years, till the arm of Nuadu 
was healed : a silver arm 
with activity in every finger 
and every joint which Dian 
Cecht put upon him, Credne 
helping him. 



311. Tailltiu daughter of 
Mag Mor king of Spain, 
queen of the Fir Bolg, came 
after the slaughter was 
inflicted upon the Fir Bolg 
in that first battle of Mag 
Tuired to Coill Cuan : and 
the wood was cut down by 
her, so it was a plain under 
clover-flower before the end 
of a year. This is that 
Tailltiu who was wife of 
Eochu son of Ere king of 



of Nuadu was healed. 
Thereafter NUADU AIR- 
GETLAM, twenty years. 
He had an arm of silver 
with the full activity of 
any arm in each finger 
and in each joint, which 
Dian Cecht the leech put 
upon him, Creidne the 
wright giving him help. 

But Miach son of Dian Cecht 
fixed joint to joint and vein to 
vein of his own hand, and it 
was healed in thrice nine days ; 
and on that account his silver 
hand was given as his guerdon. 

As for Tailltiu, daughter 
of Mag Mor king of Spain, 
queen of the Fir Bolg, she 
came after the slaughter 
was inflicted upon the Fir 
Bolg in the first battle of 
Mag Tuired to Coill Cuan, 
and the wood was cleared 
by her, so it was a flower- 
ing clover-plain before the 
end of a year. This is that 
Tailltiu who was "wife of 
Eochu son of Ere king of 



88 airgit 
62 Credhne 



59 lamha i in gacli 
63 oc congnum 



gach altt 



61 om. do rat fair 



64 To end of f in F only. 



311. 1 ins. maill R 2 bann- R 3 niBole AR 4 tanic A tanaic R 

B in R 6 Feraib Bole asin cet cath Muigi Tuired R ' om. M.T. A 

" slaigther V slighter (om. le) an caill conio magh fo scothsemra (the s yc) R 
9 mag A 10 cind mbl. A cinn bl. R " isi AR 12 an R I3 sin AR 

14 Eire R 15 Er- AR : co ro marbsait R 16 ut poeta dixit R 



(a) Written in one word nair 



116 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



prediximus; i is e dosfuc Danann 

17 6 a hathair, 18 a Hespain; 

: 19 issi ro 20 fai la Heochaid 

nGarb mac Duach DaiH 21 di 

Tiiathaib De Donann, i do 

rat 22 Cian mac Dlan Cecht 

— i Seal Balb 23 a ainm 

24 aile — a mac for 25 altrom 

di, .i. 2G Lug. 27 Eithne 

2S dana ingen Balair a 

mathairside. Conerbailt 

2f 'Tailltiu hi Tailltin, 30 conid 

a hainm 31 rosglen, i 32 conide 

a fert fil 33 on 34 Forud 

Tailten 35 saertuaidh. 36 Con- 

dentai a 37 eluiche cacha 

bliadna i a 38 guba chainte 

la Lugh. Ba 39 congesib i 

40 airmbertaib 41 nognithi, .i. 

42 coicthigis ria 43 Lugnasad 

1 44 coicthigis larom; i5 unde 

dicitur 46 Lugnasad, .i. aur- 

daeh no sollomain 47 Loga : 

48 unde 49 Oengus post 50 mul- 

tum tempus 51 dicebat : 52 

53 Nassad Logha, no 53 91 cliluiclie. 

:j nasad Be5ain 55 Mellain. 



ro e. 



Daill 


77 de 


Dana 


tm, -\ 


mac 


" 8 Dein 


Seal 


Balb 



Is e 71 Mac 
Eire dosfuc a Hespain 6 
hathair, .i. 6 Mag Mor Mall 
rig 72 Hespane. 73 Taltiu tra, 
ro 74 threbastar i "Tailtin, 
i 76 ra fai re Eocho nGarb 
mac Duach 
Tiiathaib De 
dorat Cian 
Checht, 79 .i. 

80 ainm aile do, 80 a mac di 
for altrom .i. Lug. 
81 Eithne ingen Balair Bailc- 
beimnig a mathair-side. 8] 
82 Conerbailt iarsain Tailtiu 
hi Taltin, co tartdad a 
hainm fuirri, i 83 conid hi 
a ?ert 84 fil ond iorud 
Thailten 85 sairthuaid : 

condenta a 86 cluiche cacha 
87 bliadain ic Lug, .i. 
88 coicthiges ria Lugnasad 
i coicthiges lar Lugnasad. 
Lugnasad, .i* 89 noasad Loga 
meic 90 Eithnend, ainm in 



17 o hathair A o athair R 1S o Espain R 10 isi AR 20 faid R : in 

Heochaid following, the o ycA B do R " Cien R 23 a erased V, 

om. R 24 aili do R = 3 altram R =° Lugh A "Eithni A 

28 om. dana R 20 post Tailltiu post (sic) i R 30 conid he a hainm A 

conide a ainm R 31 -glean V ruslen A 32 conad he A 33 ond R 

34 Forudh Taillten A: om. Tailten R 35 sairtuaid R 30 conentai A 

condenta R 37 cluichi guba i cainti cecli bliadna la Lug R 3S gubha 

cainte A 39 congeisib AR 40 airmertaib R '" -ithe R " -ghis V 

coecthigis A -thiges R 43 -nusad V Lughn- A -nasa R **■ coec- A 

45 ins. i V M -nosadh V 47 Logha A 48 ins. i V : unncle R 

49 Aengus R B0 multam and om. tempus R M decebat VA D: ins. 

tempus R C3 ~ 53 Nasadh Logha no A : om. R M nassad A 03 mellain R 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



117 



Ireland till the Tuatha De 
Danann slew him, ut 
praediximus : it is he who 
took her from her father, 
from Spain; and it is she 
who slept with Eochu Garb 
son of Dni Dall of the 
Tuatha De Danann; and 
Cian son of Dian Cecht, 
whose other name was Seal 
Balb, gave her his son in 
fosterage, namely Lug, 
whose mother was Eithne 
daughter of Balar. So 
Tailltiu died in Tailltiu, and 
her name clave thereto and 
her grave is from the Seat 
of Tailltiu north-eastward. 
Her games were performed 
every vear and her song of 

«/ •/ CD 

lamentation, by Lug. With 
gessa and feats of arms 
were they performed, a 
fortnight before Lugnasad 
and a fortnight after : unde 
dicitur Lugnasad, that is, 



Ireland until the Tuatha 
De Danann slew him. It is 
[Eochu] son of Ere who 
took her from Spain from 
her father, Mag Mor the 
Slow, King of Spain. As 
for Tailltiu, she settled in 
Tailltiu, and slept with 
Eochu Garb son of Dui 
Dall of the Tuatha De 
Danann : and Cian son of 
Dian Cecht, otherwise 
called Seal Balb, gave 
her his son in foster- 
age, namely Lug. Eithne 
daughter of Balor the 
Strong Smiter was his 
mother. Thereafter Tailltiu 
died in Tailltiu, and her 
name was imposed on the 
place, and it is her grave 
which is north-east from 
the Seat of Tailltiu : and 
the games were made every 
year by Lug, a fortnight 
before Lugnasad and a 



50 Tailltiu 



om. 



68 -ghmh- : Espaine 59 tainic-sein 

°' m catha sein Muige Tuiredh for Feraib Bolg cu 61 -taighter 62 om. 



64 ba 65 -eamracli re 

1 Eochach m. Eircc rig Er. 



66 mbl- « 7 issi G8 Tailltiu 

70 om. e, ins. isin diet cath 



63 caill acco 
(om. -sa) 

Muigi Tuired; is e cet fer do rind-atbatli in Erinn ar tus, ut dixit 
71 ins. Eochaid " Espaine ™ Tailtiu : two strokes under tlie 1, perhaps 
to indicate duplication L: Tailltiu F 74 treb- 75 Tailltin 78 ro lux 
re Heochuid ™ do 7S Dian Cecht 79 om. A. m ' w a ainm ele 

81-81 maeside Eithne ingine Balair Balc-beimnig .i. in t-illanach doig madh 
ilklanach bid illdiriuch 82 connerbailt iarsin (om. Tailtiu) i Tailltin co 
tardad 83 comadh he ** f uil on f orud Tailltean *" -tuaid 8G -chi 

87 bliadna oc M caecthis re Lugnusad -\ eaectis na diaid beus 89 nasad 
90 Ethnend 91 cluichi. 



118 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 



312. Hterum, Tnatha De 29 Nuado Argatlam 30 tra 

do rochair °i eath dedenach 
31 Maige Tuired, i Macha 



2 Argat- 



Danann. 

lam do 

Medinach 

i Maclia 

5 do laim 

beimnig. 5 

dorochair 

Eladain la 

nDe Domnann 

9 Fomuire. Do 

in Bruidhne i Casmael la 



Nuada 
3 rochair i cath 

Muige Tuired, 

ingen Ernmais, 

Balair Bailc- 

6 Isin catli sin 



321 



ingen "Ernmais, do laim 
Balair Balc-beimnig. Isin 
33 chath sin do rochair Ogma 
mac 34 Eladan meic Neit la 
35 Hindech mac De 3G Dom- 
nain, rig na 37 Fomoraeh. 
38 Do rochair 39 Bruidne i 
Casmael 40 la Hoehtrilach 
mac Ninnich. Iar 41 marbad 
n Hochtriallach mac 12 In- tra Nuadat i na fer 42 so sin 



7 0gma 
8 Hindech 



mac 
mac 
ri na 
rochair 



digh. 
tra i 



13 Iar mbas Nuadat 
na fer sa, 13 14 gabais 
15 LUG rigi "Herenn, n 
torchair 17 lais a 18 senathair, 
16 .i. Balar Bailc-beimnech, 20 
do cloich a tabaill. Bai tra 
21 Lug 22 cethracha bliadan 
25 hi rigi nErenn 24 dar eis 
2!5 in catha 26 dedinaig i\Iuige 
Tuired, 2T i secht mbliadna 
fichet etir na 28 cath. 



eliath sain, 



4L> 



43 



do rat sat 



Tlgl 



Tfiatha De Danann 
do LUGr, i do rochair 4ri lais 
a senathair 4G t .i. Balar || 
47 co cloich 48 assa thabaill. 4 * 

Sochaide' tra ro niarbad 
50 sin chath-sa co mBress 
maroon 50 t'i'iu, amail 5a atrubairt 
Indech mac De r,2 Domnand in 
ri, fer co 53 ndanaib i eladnaib 
rside, 54 dar iarfaig Luo- do : 



312. 'Itm A Itim R 2 Airget- R 3 rocair V * deidinach A 

deginach muigi R 5 ~ 5 om. R 6 is cath A ' Oghma m. Elathain R 

8 Perhaps Hindhech V: there is a small mark over the d. The D of nDe 
following ycA, and Domnann appears to he written Doi in the saint MS. : 
Hinncch A Innecli mac De (om. n-) R "Fhomuire A: Fhomoiii. after 

which ins. is iar mbas Nuadad i na fer sa R 10 Bruidne i Cassmael A : 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



119 



the celebration (?) or the 
festival of Lug. Unde 
Oengus post multum 
tempus dicebat, "the nasad 
of Lug, or the nasad of 
Beoan [son] of Mellan." 

312. To return to the 
Tnatha De Danann. Xuadu 
Argatlam fell in the last 
battle of Mag Tuired, and 
Macha daughter of Em- 
mas, at the hands of Balar 
the Strong Smiter. In that 
battle there fell Ogma s. 
Elada at the hands of 
Indech son of the De 
Domnann, king of the 
Fomoire. Bruidne and 
Casmael fell at the hands 
of Oehtriallaeh s. Indech. 
After the death of Nuadu 
and of those men, LUG took 
the kingship of Ireland, 
and his grandfather Balar 
the Strong Smiter fell at 
his hands, with a stone 
from his sling. Lug was 
forty years in the kingship 
of Ireland after the last 
battle of Mag Tuired, and 



fortnight after Lugnasad. 
Lugnasad, the "assembly" 
(?) of Lug son of Eithne, 
is the name of the games. 



Nuadu Airgetlam fell in 

Mag 



of 



the last battle 
Tuired, and Macha 

daughter of Ernmas, by 
the hand of Balar the 
Strong. Smiter. In that 
battle there fell Ogma son 
of Eladan son of Net at 
the hands of Indech son of 
De Domnann, king of the 
Fomoire. Bruidne and 
Casmael fell at the hands 
of Ochtrilach son of Nin- 
nech. After the slaying of 
Nuadu and of these men in 
that battle, the Tnatha De 
Danann gave the kingship 
to LLTG, and his grand- 
father [Balar] fell at his 
hands with a stone from his 
sling. 

Now many were slain in that 
battle and Bress along with 
them, as said Indech son of 



32 nlndig R 
om. lais R 



13 ~ 13 om. R 

19 , 



Bruidne also R " Oehtriallaeh R 

14 gabaid R K Lugh A 16 Er- R 17 om. lais R 1S sen- A '" ins. 
leis and om. .i. Balar b.-b. R 20 ins. .i. Balar b.-b. R "Lugh VA 

22 .lx. VA 23 hirrigi V irrigi A i rigi Er. R -* tar A 23 an R 

26 deidhenaig A deigenaig R 27 o?rc. i R 2S da ehath (cath R) sin AR 



a-a These words (i cath . . . Tuired) have heen copied by some idler in a rough 
scrawl on the lower margin of L. 



120 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



De Domnann, the king and 
Cia lln do rochair 53 sin chath 
sain Maige Tuired? D6 Secht 
fir, secht fichit, secht cet, 
57 seeht caoea : no noi cet fiche 
cethrachat, $ imm Ua Neit l| 
nocha, $ -i- 57 i m Ogina mac 
58 Elathan meie Neit. I 



Bal tra Lug mac 59 Eith- 
nend cethraca bliadan 
co irrige n-Herend dar eis 
in 61 chatha dedenaig 
C2 Maige Tuired. Secht 
mbliadna fichet etir 63 na 
da chath- 64 sa Maige Tuired. 



313. ^al 2 dana 3 EOCH- 
AID OLLATHAIR .i. 4 in 
Dagda Mor mac 5 Eladain 
ochtmoga l)liadan 6 i rigi 
7 nErenn. A 8 trl meic .i. 
Oengus i Aed i 9 Cermut 
Coem ; tri meic Dian Cecht, 

Cu i 10 Cethen i Cian. 



.i. 



"Bol EOCHO OLLA- 
THIR .i. in Dagda Mor 
mac 12 Eladan, 13 ochtmoga 
bliadan i 14 r-rige nHerenn. 
Is 15 fair ro gniset fir 
Herenn sid in Broga, i a 
thrl mac, i. Oengus i Aed 
i Cermait Caem. 15 



29 Nuadu Airgetlam so om. 81 Muigi 32 Ernnmais M cath 

34 -adh- 35 -eacli M om. Domnain L "Fomoire 3S da 8B Bruidine 
1 Calmal L 4, lo L: na da cainte la Hoctriallach m. Ninnig F 

m™. n o mhnal 42 - 42 sa isin cath sin 43 da 41 rige 45 leis 

i. Balar hu Neit 

01 adrubairt 

51 diar narfaig 53 i catli 

"-" .uii.l.l.c.c.xl. im U Neit 



HIS. 



mas [i.e. mbas] 
49 .i. Balar interlined L, om. F " do 48 asa 
"•-""isin cath sin itir T.D.D. -\ Fomoire co mBres araen 
Innech " -nain " ndainib i eladadaib 
Muigi Tuiread G8 .i. here ycL, om. F 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



121 



there were twenty-seven man skilled in arts and 
years between the battles, sciences, when Lug asked of 

him : "What is the tally of those 
who fell in that battle of Mag 
Tuired? — Seven men, seven 
score, seven hundreds, seven 
fifties : or nine hundreds 
twenty forties, ninety, [in- 
cluding the grandson of Net] 
[that is, including Ogma son 
of Elathan son of Net]. 

Lug ,son of Ethniu was 
forty years in the kingship 
of Ireland after the last 
battle of Mag Tuired : 
there were twenty-seven 
years between these two 
battles of Mag Tuired. 



313. Then EOCHU 

OLLATHAIR, the great 
Dagda, son of Elada, was 
eighty years in the kingship 
of Ireland. His three sons 
were Oengus and Aed and 
Cermat Coem; the three 
sons of Dian Cecht, Cu and 
Cethen and Cian. 



EOCHU OLLATHAIR, 
that is the great Dagda, 
son of Elada, eighty years 
in the kingship of Ireland. 
Over him did the men of 
Ireland make the mound 
of the Brug, and (over) his 
three sons, Oengus, Aed, 
and Cermad Coem. 



noco .i. 5S Eladan 59 Ethleann m -ghi nEr. : the n before 

Herenn j/cL 61 catha dedenaigh 62 Muigi 63 in 64 sin. 

313. J boi R 2 done- A 3 Eocha R 4 om. in : Dagdia mor R 

5 Elathan R G irrigi A arigi R 7 Herenn R s thri V 9 Cermad 

Caem R 10 Ceithen Cen R "Bui tra Eoch (sic) Ollothor 

X 

12 Elathan " written lxx in L, the upper x yo and smudged across in red 
14 rigi nEr. 15 ~ 15 aicci batar na tri maicc .i. Aengus i Aed i Cermait Caem. 
Is forro a cethrur ro gniset fir Erenn sidh in Broga. 



122 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

L p 

314. <«) (a) Tri meic oe Cetri meicc oc Dian Cecht, 

^iafn] Checht .i. Cu - .i. Cu i Cian i Cethen i Miach, 

Chethen i Chian, -j Miach in -, Etan banfile, i Cairpri mac 

cethramad mac, cen con airmet Etaine in fili ; i Airmed ban- 

sochaide, i a ingen Etan liaig ingen ele do Dian Cecht. 
baneices, i Airmed banliaig ind 
ingen aile; -\ Coirpre mac 
Etna in file. 

(b) 2 Crichinbel -\ Brnidne -\ 3 Casmael na tri 4 cainte. 

(c) Be 5 Chuille -\ Dianand na di ban- c tiiathig. 

(d) Tri 7 maic Cermata meic in Dagda, \i. Mac Cuill, Mac 
Cecht, Mac G Grene ; Sethor i 10 Tethor i Chethor a n-anmand. 
Fotla i Banba -\ "Heriu a tri 12 mnaa. 

(e) Fea -\ "Nemaind di mnai Neit, 14 a quo Ailech Neit. 



(/) Flidais, diata buar Flidais; 
a cetliri ingena, Airgoen i Be 
Chuille i Dinand i Be Theite. 

(g) Di rig-damraide, .i. Fea i 
Femen, diata Mag Fea -\ Mag 
Femin : da dam dile insin. 



(omitted) 



(h) Tore Triath ri torcraide, 
diatii Mag Treitherne. 



(i) Cirba ri moltraide, diata Mag 
Cirba. 

(j) Math mac TJnioir in drui. 

(k) Badb i Maeha i Anand, 
diatat Cichi Anand il Lnach- 
air — 



Badb i Maeha f .i. in Mor- 
rigan -\ Anann .i. diata da 
chich Anann i 1-Luachair — 



tri 15 ingena 1G Ernbais na 17 bantiiathige. 



314. ] Originally written by mistake Diach, and the dotted c roughly 
scratched out. The missing n not written in. - Crithinbel * Cassmael 
4 cainti .i. (this doubtless a mistake for i) = Chuill i Danann ° -thaig 
7 mcc 8 om. A. ° Greine .i. Sethor w Cethoir -\ Tetheoir a nanmanna 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 123 



314. Dian Cecht had three Dian Cecht had four sons, 

sons, Cu, Cethen and Cian. Cu, Cian, Cethen, and Miach, 

Miach was the fourth son and Etan the poetess, and 

though many do not reckon Cairpre son of Etan, the poet ; 

him. His daughter was Etan and Airmed the she-leech was 

the Poetess, and Airmed the another daughter to Dian 

she - leech was the other Cecht. 
daughter : and Coirpre son of 
Etan was the poet. 

Crichinbel and Bruidne and Casmael were the three satirists. 

Be Chuille and Dianann were the two she-farmers. 

The three sons of Cermad son of The Dagda were 
Mac Civill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine : Sethor and Tethor 
and Cethor were their names. Fotla and Banba and 
Eriu were their three wives. 

Fea and Nemaind were the two wives of Net, a quo Ailech 
Neit, 

Flidais, of whom is the "Cattle 
of Flidais ' ' ; her four (laughters 
were Argoen and Be Chuille and 
Dinand and Be Theite. 

The two royal oxen were Fea and 
Fernen, of whom are the Plain of 
Fea and the Plain of Femen. 
Those were two faithful oxen. 

Tore Triath was king of the 
boars, from whom is Mag Treith- 
erne. 

Cirba was king of the wethers, 
from whom is Mag Cirba. 

Math son of Urnor was the druid. 

Badb and Macha and Anand, Badb and Macha [the Mor- 
of whom are the Paps of Anu rigu], and Anann of whom are 
in Luachair — the Two Paps of Ana in 

Luachair — 

were the three daughters of Ernmas the she-farmer. 



11 Eiriu 12 mna 13 Nemain " a in a quo yo F : Aileach 15 hingena 
16 Arnnmais " -thaighi 1S .i. Gaibnenn gaba and om. following i 

30 om. n 20 Credne 21 Ceaeht. 



(a) There is nothing corresponding to this fl in Min, which resumes at U 315. 



124 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 



(I) ls Goibnend Goba, i Luicne saer, 19 i 20 Creidne eerd, i 
Dian 21 Ceeht in liaig. 

Is dia ehuimniugud sin ro 
chan in file Eochaid in aircetul 
seo sis, 

Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib. 

Bui tra Nuado fiche bliadan 
i r-righe nEremi ut dixit, co 
toreliair i cath deidenach Muige 
Tuired la Balar. 

Getracha bliadan do Lug, co 
ro marbsat tri meicc Cermata 
oc Coemdruim he, .i. a nUis- 
neach. Ochtmoga don Dagda, 
conerbailt do gai cro, dia 
roguin Ceitlenn i cath mor 
Muige Tuiread. 



(omitted) 



Min. 

315. ^ELBAETH dar 
eis In Dagda, decc 2 mblia- 
dan i rigi Herenn, 3 co 
torchair i a mac 4 011om la 
5 Caicher mac Namat 
frater 6 Nechtain. Rogab 
7 FIACHO mac Delbaith 
8 rigi Herenn Mar eis a 
athair, decc bliadan 10 aile, 
co torchair, i Ai mac 
^Ollomain, la Heogan 
nlnbir. Noi mbliadna fichet 
do 12 uaib in Dagda i 13 rigi 
"nErend, .i. MAC CUILL, 



26 DELBAETH 



dar eis 
r Dagdai decc mbliadan 



In 

28 i r-rlge nHerenn co 
torchair i a mac J .i. 
Ollam \\ M la 29 Cacher mac 
Namat brathair 30 Nec(h)- 
tain. Gabais FIACHNA 
mac 31 Delbaeith rlge 32 dar 
eis a athar, decc mbliadan 
33 aile, co torchair Fiachna 
1 34 se meic Ollaman la 
3r 'Eogan 3G Inbir Moir. Noi 
mbliadna fichet 37 d'uib In 
Dagdai 



i r-rige 



Herenn, 



38TT^ 



315. 1 Daelbaod R 2 om. m- A 3 condroch. R 4 Ollam R 

6 Cacher R ° Neetain A * Fiacha R 8 rige V 9 tar R 10 eli R 
11 Olloman la Eo'gan Inbir R 12 huib an R 13 rige V " nErind V 

Her. R 15 om. i (bis) R M ins. i R " rami. AR 18 hi tri A 

19 cuca tancatar R 20 Gaidil A Goidil docum R =1 torohair R 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



125 



Groibniu the smith, Luicne the carpenter, Creidne the wright, 
Dian Ceeht the leech. 

To memorize that, the poet 
Eochaid sang the following 
composition — 

Poem no. LIII. 

Nuadu was twenty years in 
the kingship of Ireland ut 
dixi till he fell in the last battle 
of Mag Tuired at the hands of 
Balar. 

Forty years had Lug, till 
the three sons of Cermat slew 
him at Coem-druim, that is, 
in Uisnech. Eighty to The 
Dagda, till he died of the gory 
javelin wherewith Cetlenn gave 
him a mortal wound in the 
great battle of Mag Tuired. 



rr 



315. DELBAETH after 
The Dagda, ten years in 
the kingship of Ireland, till 
he fell, with his son Ollom, 
at the hands of Caicher s. 
Nama, f rater of Nechtan. 
FIACHA s. Delbaeth took 
the kingship of Ireland 
after his father, other ten 
years, till he fell, along with 
Ai s. Ollom, at the hands of 
Eogan Inbir. Twenty-nine 
years had the grandsons of 
The Dagda in the kingship 



DELBAETH after The 
Dagda, ten years in the 
kingdom of Ireland, until 
he and his ,son [Ollam] 
fell at the hands of Caicher 
son of Nama, brother of 
Nechtan. FIACHNA son 
of Delbaeth took the king- 
ship after his father, other 
ten years, till Fiachna and 
the six sons of Ollam fell 
at the hands of Eogan of 
Inber Mor. Twenty-nine 
years had the grandsons 



23 -nge E : Cuailngne i Fuaid V 
— - G Dealbaeth 2I Dagda 



24 ditto- 
is , 



22 ins. a athar Lug- .i. R 

graphed R 25 -am R — - 28 Dealbaeth '" Dagda ™ arrige 

nErenn co torchair 29 Caicher 30 Neachtain 31 Dealb- 32 ins. 

nEreim 33 ele 34 secht 35 Heogan 36 indbir 37 do uaib in. Dagda 
as n j] r - 39 raindset Eriu a tri *° f acsat 41_ " om. F, last word partly 

(.a) Interlined in L. 



126 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



1 - MAC CECHT, 15 i MAC 
GRENE : 16 ro "randsat 
Herinn is i tri. 19 Cucco 
tangatar 20 Gaidliil dochurn 
nErenn, co 21 torcratar la 
trib macaib Miled i ndigail 
"Itlia i 23 Cuailngne i Fuait, 
tri 24 mac 25 Breogoin. (a) 



.i. MAC CHILL, MAC 
CECHT, MAC GREINE. 
39 Randsat Herinn i tri 
eturrn, i ni 40 fogaib maccu 
etir. 41 $ Sethor i Tethor 
l Cethor a n-an[manda] ||. 41 
Cnccu tancatar Gaedil, 42 
co 43 tliorchair la maccaib 
Miled 
Itha i 
t tri 
sin II. 



44] 



Espaine 45 i ndigail 
4G Clmailinge i Fuait ; 
meic 47 Bregoin ind- 
48 Conad dia cliuim- 
niugnd sin rochan in sean- 
cliaidh, .i. Tanaidi, in duan 
so sis, 

T Hatha De Danann fo 
diamair. 



316. (m) x Nuadu Argatlam mac Echtaig meic Etarlaim 
meic 2 0rdaim meic 3 Aldui meic 4 Thait meic 5 Thabuirn meic 
Ena meic Baath meic Ebath meic 6 Bethaig meic 7 Iarboniuil 
meic Nemid meic Agnamain 8 meic Paimp meic Thait meic Sera 
meic Sru meic Esru meic Braimind meic Fath.each.ta meic 
Magoth meic Iafeth meic Nae. 8 

(n) 9 Neit mac Indui 10 meic Allui meic Thait. 10 
L F 

(q) Mider Bri Leith mac Indai 
meic Echtaig meic Etarlaim. 

(r) Dagda i Ogma i Dealbaeth i 
Breas i Dealbaeth, .u. ir±c Eladan 
meic Delbaith meic Neit meic Indai 
meic Tait meic Tabairnn. 



(o) Fiachna mac Delbaeth meic 
Ogma meic Eladan meic Delbaeth 
meic Neit. 

(p) Ai mac Ollaman meic Del- 
baeth meic Ogma meic Eladan. 



defaced L: is cuccu tangatar a vns. dochum Er- "torcratar la maecu 
"Espain L *" andigail Ith meic Breogliain ia the n ych: Cualge F 

"Breogoin insin (This interpolation ycL,, but in text in F) JS om. to 

end of If and appended poem, L. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



127 



of Ireland, to wit MAC 
CUILL, MAC CECHT, 
and MAC GREINE : they 
divided Ireland into three 
parts. To them came the 
Caedil to Ireland, so that 
they fell by the hands of 
three sons of Mil, avenging 
Ith, Cuailnge, and Fnat, 
of the three sons of 
Breogan. 



of The Dagda in the king- 
ship of Ireland, to wit 



MAC CUILL 



MAC 
CECHT, MAC GREINE. 

They divided Ireland into 
three parts between them, 
and left no sons at all. 
Sethor, Tethor, and Cethor 
were their names. To them 
came the G-aedil, so that 
they fell at the hands of 
the sons of Mil of Spain, 
avenging Ith and Cnalnge 
and Fnat; those were the 
three sons of Bregon. So 
to memorize that, the 
historian Tanaide sang the 
following poem 

Poem no. LIV. 

316. Nuadu Airgetlam s. Echtach s. Etarlam. s. Ordam 
s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabarn s. Enda s. Baath s. Ebath s. Bethach 
s. Iarbonel s. Nemed s. Agnomain s. Pamp s. Tat s. Sera s. Sru 
s. Esru s. Braimend s. Fathacht s. Magoth s. Iafeth s. Noe. 



Neit s. Indui s. Alldui s. Tat. 



Fiaelma s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. 
Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 

Ai s. Ollam s. Delbaeth s. Ogma 
s. Elada. 



Midir of Bri Leith s. Indui s. 
Echtach s. Etarlam. 

Dagda, Ogma, Delbaeth, Bres, 
Delbaeth, the five sons of Elada s. 
Delbaeth s. Net s. Indui s. Tat s. 
Tabarn. 



316. 1 Nuada Airgetlam 2 -dain 3 Alldui 4 Tait 5 Baduirnd 

6 Beothaig ' Iarbonela Fatha m. Neimid m. Agnomen 8 ~ 8 om. L 

3 Net meicc Indui 10 - 10 Dealbaith m. Ogma " Dian 12 Checht L 



(a) Min now proceeds to H 316a. 



128 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

(s) Lug mac Cein meic "Deiii 12 Ceelit meic 13 Esairc nieic 
Neit 14 meic Indai meic Alldai, 14 15 is e ceta ranic fidchill 7 
llathroit 7 echlaisc 7 oenach in Herenn, unde quidam cecinit 

Lug mac Ethlenn, alt cen meirg. 15 

(0) Fiachu mac Dealbaitli meic 
Ogma meic Elathan meic Delbaith 
meic Neit. 
(omitted) (p) 16 Ai mac Olloman meic Del- 

baith meie Neit meic Ogma meic 
Elathan meic Delbaith. 

(t) 17 Cacher 7 Nechtain, da mac Namat meic Echach 17 Gairb 
meic 18 Duach 19 Themen meic Breisi meic Delbaeith 19 meic Neit. 

(u) 20 Siugmall mac Corpre Chrnim meic Ercmaire meic 
Delbaeith 20 21 meic Ogma 22 . 

(v) 23 Oengus mac 6c 7 Aed Caem 7 Cermait Milbel, tri meic 
in 24 Dagdai insin. 

(w) 25 Corpre File mac 2G Tuarda meic Turill meic Caitt 
Conatchind mac Ordaim meic Allui meic Thait. 26 

(x) 27 6alia mac Oirbsen meic 28 Elloith meic 29 Eladan meic 
Delbaeth meic Neit 30 . 

Oirbsen ainm Manannain ar tvis, 
is uad ainmnigther Loch nOrbsen 
i Connac(h)taib. In tan ro hadnaic- 

ced Manannan, is and ro memaid (omitted) 

in loch for thir t •!. tris in n- 
adnacul. ||. (a) 

(y) Se meic 31 Delbaeth meic Ogma meic 32 Eladan meie 
Delbaeth meic Neit, 33 Fiachra, Ollom, Innui, Brian, Iuchorba, 
Iuchair; 34 Donand ingen 35 don Delbaeth clietna, 36 .i. mathair in 
trir dedenaig, .i. 37 Briain 1 Iucharba 7 Iuchair. Ba siat sin 
38 na tri Dee Dana, diata Sliab na Tri 39 nDee. 40 0cus is don 
Delbaeth sin ba hainm Tuirell Bicreo. 40 



13 Erairc L """ om. L 15 " 13 om. F 10 Owing to an injudiciou<s 

stroke of the scribe's colouring brush, this looks at first sight as though 
written Ab. 1T_1T Caicher . . . mace Namad m. Ecach 18 an e inserted 
and partly erased before Duach 10 ~ 19 Temen m. Breisi (Bressi L) m. 

Elathan m. Dealbaitli 20 " 20 Sigmall m. Oairpri Cruim m. Elcmaire m. 

Dealbaith F: the i in Delbaeith ycL, a m. Ogma interlined L --ins. 
m. Elathan m. Delbaith m. Neit 23 Aengus in mac Oc 24 Dagda 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 129 

Lag s. Cian s. Dian Cecht s. Esarg s. Net s. Indui s. All dm, 
he is the first who brought chess-play and ball-play and horse- 
racing and assembling into Ireland, unde quidam cecinit 

Poem no. LV. 

Fiachu s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. 
Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 

Ai s. Ollam s. Delbaeth s. Net s. 
Ogma s. Elatha s. Delbaeth. 

Caicher and Nechtan, the two sons of Nama s. Eochu Garb 
s. Dui Temen s. Bres s. Delbaeth s. Net. 

Sragmall s. Corpre Crom s. Ercmair s. Delbaeth s. Ogma. 

Oengns mac Oc and Aed Caem and Cermait Milbel, those 
are the three sons of the Dagda. 

Corpre the poet s. Tuar s. Tuirell s. Gait Conaitchend 
s. Ordain s. Alldui s. Tat. 

Galia s. Oirbsen s. Elloth s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 



Orbsen was the name of Man- 
annan at first, and from him is 
named Loch Orbsen in Connachta. 
When Manannan ^Yas being buried, 
it is then the lake burst over the 
land, [through the burial]. 

The six sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net, 
were Fiachra, Ollam, Indui, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchar. Donann 
the daughter of the same Delbaeth was mother of the three last, 
Brian, Iucharba and Iuchar. These were the three gods of Danu, 
from whom is named the Mountain of the Three Gods. And 
that Delbaeth had the name Tuirell Bicreo. 



m. Elathan 25 Cairpri Fili 26 " 26 Tuara m. Tuirill ni. Tait m. 

Conatchind m. Oraim m. Alldai m. Tait - 1 Gaela 28 Alloit 

29 Elathan m. Delbaith 30 ins. m. Indui m. Alldai 31 Delbaith 

32 Elathan m. Delbaith 33 Fiachna 34 Danann 35 do Delbaet cetna 

36 om. A. 37 Brian i Iuchoir -\ Iucorba 3S a tri dei Danann 3B nDei 
4 "- w om. L. 

(a) Interlined gloss. 

L.G. — VOL. IV. K 



130 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



(z) 41 Tuirill mac Caitt imorro 42 senathair Corpre Filed, - 
Etan 43 ingen Dein Cheeht mathair in 44 Tuirill. 

(d) Tri meic 45 Cermata imorro i6 ut diximus; Mac Cuill .i. 
47 Sethor, coll a dea; Mac Cecht .i. Tethor, cecht a dea; Mac 
Grene .i. Cethor, grian a dea. Fotla 48 ben Meic Cecht. 
Banba 48 ben Meic Cuill, Heriu 4S ben Meic Grene; tri 



49 



ingena 



Fiaclma meic Delbaith 50 sen. 51 Ernmas ingen Etarlaim meic 
Nuadat 52 Argatlaim mathair na tri mban- 53 sa, i mathair Fiachna 
I 54 011oman. 



(k) Tri iiigena aile dana oc 
Ermnais, .i. Badb i Macha i 
Morrigu, .i. Anand a hainmside. 

(1c 2 ) A tri meic, .i. Glond i Gnim -j 
Coscur. 



Is doib ro can in fili inseo sis 
Sethwr ard . . 
Tri meic Ernnmais .i. Glonn i Gnim 
1 Coscur. 



(aa) 55 Boind ingen Delbaith meic 56 Eladan. 

(e) Fea -\ 57 Nemaind, di mnai 58 Neit meic Indui, di 59 ingen 
Elemair in Broga 60 . 

(hi)) 61 Uillend mac Cathair meic Nnadat Argatlaim. 61 

(cc) Bodh li2 8ida ar Femen, mac Echach 63 Gairb meic Duach 
64 Temen meic Breisi meic Elathan meic Delbaith meic Neit. 

(dd) Abcan mac Bice Felmais meic Con meic C5 Dein Cecht, 
fili Loga 66 . 

(ee) ~En mac Bic Eoin meic 67 Sathirn meic Edleo meic Aldui 
meic Thait meic Thabnirn. 



Oc Tait mac Thabuirn condrecat 
forcla Tuatlia De Danand. Is do 
sain ro chan in senchaid 

Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib . . . 
Tanaide cecinit 

Tuaiha Be Danann fo diam-air . . . 
Fland Manistrech cecinit 

Estid a eolchu can on . . . 
Is iat sen tuirtheda Tuatha De 
Danann. 



Oc Tait mac Taburn condreccait 
uile Tuatha De Danann ina forcliu 
cetus. Genelach Tuath De Danann 
insin annuas. 



41 Tuireall m Tait " seanathair Cairpri Filead 

Cecht a mathair 44 Cairpri 45 Cerman L 

47 Setheoir 4S bean (ter) : Eiriu bean m. Greine 



r '' Ernnmas .i. Etearlaim 
55 1 Boinn 5 " Alathan 



meic Airgetlaim 



43 ingean Dian 
48 om. ut dix. 



40 hingena 
"sin 



n Nemann 



08 Net m. Innui 



ins. mnsm 



" 61 Uilleann m. Caichir m. N. Airgetlaim 



54 -aman 
58 ingin L 
62 sid ar 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 131 

Tuirill s. Cait moreover was the grandfather of Corpre the 
poet, and Etan d. Dian Ceeht was mother of that Tuirill. 

The three sons of Cermait moreover, ut diximus ; Mac Cuill — 
Sethor, the hazel his god; Mac Cecht — Tethor, the ploughshare 
his god; Mac Greine — Cethor, the sun his god. Fotla was wife 
of Mac Cecht, Banba of Mac Cuill, Eriu of Mac Greine. Those 
were the three daughters of Fiachna son of Delbaeth. Emmas 
daughter of Etarlam s. Nuada Airgetlam was mother of those 
three women, and mother of Fiachna and Ollom. 

Ernmas had other three daughters, Of them the poet sang the 

Badb and Macha and Morrigu. following 
whose name was Anand. Poem no. LVII. 

Her three sons were Glon and 
Gnim and Cosear. 



The three sons of Ernmas were 
Glonn and Gnim and Cosear. 



Boind daughter of Delbaeth s. Elada. 

Fea and Neman, the two wives of Net s. Indui, two daughters 
•of Elcmar of the Brug. 

Uillend s. Caicher s. Nuadu Argetlam. 

Bodb of the Mound on Femen, s. Eochu Garb s. Dui Temen 
s. Bres s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 

Abcan s. Bec-Felmas s. Cu s. Dian Cecht, the poet of Lug. 

En s. Bee-En s. Satharn s. Edleo s. Alda s. Tat s. Taburn. 



At Tat s. Taburn the choice of At Tat son of Tabairn all the 

the Tuatha De Danann unite. Of Tuatha De Danann, as an elite, first 

that the historian sang — unite. That is the genealogy of 

Poem no. 1,111. the Tuatha De Danann down to 

Tanaide cecinit this. 

Poem no. LIV. 
Eland Mainistreeh cecmit 
Poem no. LVI. 
Those are the adventures of the 
Tuatha De Danann. 



Feimun 63 Gair C4 Temen and omit the rest of the genealogy L : 

Teimin, etc. F 65 Dian 06 ins. meie Ethlenn (a letter {apparently i) 

erased between the E and the t of the latter word) 6T Stairnn m. 

Eidleo m. Adlui m. Thait m. Tabuirnn. 



132 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

316a. (a) 1 Iterum, oreuiamus de 2 Genelogis 3 Tuath De Danann, 4 quia 
plene ''ante e scripsimus. 'Nuadu Argatlam, usque Noe. 8 Neit mac Indui, 
usque "Tabuirn. Dagda 7 30 Ogma 7 "Elloit 7 12 Bress 1 Delbaeth, eoie 
13 meic "Eladain I5 meic "Delbaith, usque "Tabuirn. Lug mac Cein 18 , usque 
"Tabuirn. Fiacha mac Delbaith meic Ogma, usque Tabuirn. Ai mac 
Olloman meic 20 Delbaith, usque Tabuirn. 21 Caither 7 Nechtan, da mac 
Namat meic Echach Gairb meic "Duach Temen meic Bres -usque Tabuirn. 
Sigmall usque 23 Tabuirn. 24 Mider Bri Leith usque 23 Tabuirn. 25 Corpre 
usque 23 Tabuirn. 20 Oirpsen usque Tabuirn. Bodb side ar Femen usque 
Tabuirn. Abcan usque Tabuirn. Se meic Delbaith meic Ogma 
meic "Eladain meic Delbaeith meic Indui meic 28 Allai meic Tait meic 
Tabairn, .i. 29 Fiachna, Ollom, Indui, Brian, Iuchair, Iucharba : 7 ba siat 
sin na tri 30 dee Dana, -| don 31 Delbaith 32 ba hainm Tuirill 33 Piccreo. 
Tuirill mac 34 Cait, imorro, senathair 35 Cairpri tiled, 7 Etan ingen Dian 
Cecht 30 a mathair 37 in Tuirill sin. Do 38 aigedaib 30 Tuath De Danann 
40 indso : 4I Fland cecinit 

Estid a eolchu con on ... (6) 

317 (gh) Brigit banfili, ing-en in Dagda, is aicci ro batar .i. 
Fea T Femen da dam Dile, diata Mag Fea 1 Mag'' Femen. Is 
accu ro bai Triath ri 'torcraide, diata Tretherne. Is aceo ro classa 
tri gotha diabail in Erinn iar n-immarbus .i. fet "] gotha 1 eigem. 



(i) Cirb ri moltraide, diata Mag Cirb, is leo bui Cermna Brecacli. 

(/) Flidais -diata buar Flidais, 2 a ceitri ingena, Airlen 7 Be Chuille 7 
I >anann 7 Be Tete. 

Is ac Tuathaib De Danann arricht ilac 7 eigem 7 arsairi. Ilach ar 
omhun gabala, aurfaire (sic) ar ambaile 7 imarbus, eigem ar dogailsi 
techta a piandai. 

(j) Math mac Umoir, drai Tuath De Danann. 



316a. J Iti»i R 2 -nil- V -giis A 3 Th- V Tuath- A Tuaithe R 

4 ar R: plene V 5 o?>i. ante R c scribsimus R ' Nuada Airgetlam R: 
Airg- also A 8 Net R 9 -buirnn A -bairn R 10 Ogh- and om. 

following 7, R "Elhh.it A Alloit R u Brea R ,8 mce A 

"Eladan R w om. meic V 10 Dealb. R "-bairn VA -bairnn R: 

apparently Lugh in A 18 ins. meic Diancecht R 19 -bairn R (hie et 

semper) : here also A 20 Deglb- (sic) A 21 Caichir R 22_22 Duach 

Temen m. Breis A Duach Teimen m. Breis R 23 -airnn R (ter) 

2, Midir R: M.Bri Leth A 25 Cairpri AR 26 Orbsen R 27 -thain R 

28 Alldui R 29 Fiacha R 30 de Danann R 31 -baeth AR 32 ins. sin R 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 133 

316a. Iterum, breuiamus de genealogiis of the Tuatha De Danann, quia 
pit ne ante scripsimus. Nuadu Argatlam, usque Noe. Xeit s. Indui usqu\ 
Tabairn. Dagda and Ogma and Eliot and Bres and Delbaith, the five sons 
of Elada s. Delbaeth, usque Tabairn. Lug s. Cian, usque Tabairn. Fiacha 
s. Delbaeth s. Ogma, usqut Tabairn. Ai s. Ollom s. Delbaeth usque Tabairn. 
Caieher and Xechtan, two sons of Kama s. Eochu Garb s. Dui Teinen s. 
Bres, usque Tabairn. Sigrnall usque Tabairn. Mider of Bri Leith usque 
Tabairn. Corpre usque Tabairn. Oirbsen usque Tabairn. Bodb Side ar 
Femen usque Tabairn. Abe an usque Tabairn. The six sons of Delbaeth 
s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Indui s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabairn, to wit 
Fiaehna, Ollom, Indui, Brian, Iuchair, Iucharba : and those were the three 
gods of Dana; and Delbaeth had, as name, Tuirill Piccreo. Tuirill s. Cait, 
moreover was grandfather of Coirpre the poet, and Etan daughter of Dian 
Cecht was mother of that Tuirill. Of the deaths of the Tuatha De Danann 
as follows : Flann cecmit 

Poem no. LVI. 

317. Brigid the poetess, daughter of The Dagda, she 
it is who had Fea and Femen, the two oxen of Dil, 
from whom are named Mag Fea and Mag Femen. 
With them was Triath, king of the swine, from whom 
is Tretherne. Among them were heard three demon 
voices in Ireland after plunder, to wit, whistling and 
outcry and groaning. 

Cirb king of the wethers, from whom is Mag Oirb. With them was 
Cermna Brecach. 

Flidais, from whom is named the kine of Flidais, her four daughters 
were Ardan and Be Chuille and Danann and Be Tete. 

Among the Tuatha De Danann there came shouting and outcry and 
barking. Shouting for fear of capture, barking against mischief and 
plunder, outcry for a fitting lamentation of their affliction (?). 

Math son of Umor, the druid of the Tuatha De Danann. 



33 Bicreo R 3i Caitt R 35 Coirpri R 36 om. a R: Cechta mathair A 

37 an R 3S aid- R 39 Tuaith- V Tuaithi A Tuaithe R 40 annsin R 

41 Flann R, 

317. This 1F in F only. 1 written corcraide -'- dittographed 



(a) This is the version of the foregoing genealogical matte'r in Min. 

(6) Min now proceeds to fl 319. 

(c) Partly effaced. (<f) Re-inked. 



134 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

(s) Lug mac Eithlenn, is e cetna rainic aenach -\ eclilasc i debaicl 
d 'echaib ar tus, a mar atbert 

Lug mac Ethlend, alt cen meirg. 

Tuath Dei indsin, .i. dei in t-aes dana, andei imorro, tri de Danann on. 
ainmnigter in t-aes trebair .i. na dei. Batar iat na tri Dei Danann on 
ainmnigter iat, .i. tri meicc Breissi meic Elathan, no na tri meicc Tuirell 
Biccreo, .i. Brian, Iuchair, i Iucharbha. 

Rabb i Brott n Robb a tri druith. 
Fiss- i Fochmarc i Eolas a tri adiuid (sic). 
1 Dub i Dobur i Doirchi a tri deogbaire. 
Saith i Leor i Linad a tri ronnaire. 
Feic i 3 Rusc i Radarc a tri derccaire. 
Tailcc i Tren i Tres a tri ngille. 
Attach i Gaeth t Sidhe a tri ngabra. 
Aig i Taig i Tairchell a tri coin. 
Ceol i Binn i Tetbinn a tri cruitteire. 
Gle i Glan i Gleo a tri tipratfca. 
Buaid i Ordan i Togad a tri n-aithe.(a) 
Sid i Saime; i Suba a tri muimme. 
Gumma i Set i Samail a tri cuaieh. 
Meall i Tete -\ Rochain a tri 4 muige cluiche. 
Aine i Indmas i Brugas a tri nduinne.(&) 
Cain i Alaig i Rochain a tri nduine. 

318. Atbert tra araile beittid demna so, arro fetattatair (sic) curpu 
daenna impu, o lodin as firu; ar mairchetar a ngenelacha for culu, i do 
raebattar la tiachtain creitmi. Gonad dia n-aidedaib ro ehan Flann 
Mainistreach in duan-sa sis ga foirgeall, 

Estid a eolchu can on. 
Eistet des ecna aibind. 

319. (c) 'Imthechta Tuirill 2 Biccreo i a 3 mac, .i. Brian 4 i Iuchair *-\ 
Iucharba. r, Ised atfedar 6 sundj -\ do Delbaeth mac Ogma ba hainm in 
Tuirill 'Piccreo, i is iat a meic ro marbsat s Eithlen.d athair 9 Loga, '"is do 
"ba 32 hainm Cen, dia luid 13 hirricht ind "oirece don "Bruigh. Co ndechaid 
16 Lug do digailt a athar "forthu, no co ro ,8 hiccdais "a 20 eiric friss. 2, Ocus 
issi 22 in ericc "conaitecht "uadaib, .i. 



3 Fo erased before Ruse. 4 Written thus: Muige. Cluiche aine i Indmas 
1 Brugas a tri nduinne. 

318. This H in F only. 

319. * imtcchta R 2 Picreo R 3 nice A 4 om. i R (bis) 
°issed atfetar A ° sunn A hi sunn R 7 Picreo R 8 Ethlend R om. A 
9 Logha R 10 w. i R u the b yc R 12 ainm R " iricht R 
hiricht A u oirco R " Bruig A 18 Lugh VA : do dighailt A do 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 135 

Lug son of Ethliu, lie is the first who invented assembly and horse- 
raeimg and combat of horses, as one said 

Poem no. LV. 

Those are the Tuatha De Danann : gods were the people of art, but 
non-gods were the three gods of Danu, from whom are named the husband- 
men .i. the gods. These were the three gods of Danu from whom they were 
named, to wit the three sons of Bres son of Elatha, or the three sons of 
Tuirell Biccreo, Brian, Iuchar, Iucharba. 

Rabb, Brott, Robb, their three buffoons. 
Fiss, Fochmarc, Eolas, their three druids. 
Dub, Dobur, Doirche, their three cup-bearers. 
Saith, Leor, Linad, their three apportioners. 
Feic, Ruse, Radarc, their three sentinels. 
Talc, Tren, Tres, their three henchmen. 
Attach, Gaeth, Sidhe, their three horses. 
Aig, Taig, Tairchell, their three hounds. 
Ceol, Binn, Tetbinn, their three harpers. 
Gle, Glan, Gleo, their three well-springs. 
Braid, Ordan, Togad, their three foster-fathers. 
Sid, Sairae, Suba, their three foster-mothers. 
Cumna, Set, Samail, their three goblets. 
Mell, Tete, Rochain, their three game-fields. 
Aine, Indmas, Brugas, their three ridges, (<i) 
Cain, Alaig, Rochain, their three forts*. 

318. Others say that they were demons, for they knew that human 
bodies were around them, which is more correct : for their genealogies are 
reckoned back, and they were in existence at the time of the coming of 
Faith. So that of their fates Flann Mainistrech sang the following song, 
in testimony thereto 

Poem no. LVI. 

Poem no. LXV. 



319. The adventures of Tuirill Biccreo and of his sons, Brian, Iuchar, 
and Iucharba. This is what will here be related: Now Delbaeth s. Ogma 
had the name of Tuirill Piccreo, and it is his sons who slew Ethlend father 
of Lug, whose name was Cian, when he went in the form of a lapdog (<?) 
lo the Brug. So Lug came to avenge his father upon them, or till they 
should pay him the wergild for him. And this is the wergild which he 
demanded of them — 



digail R " f ortho R 1S hiccatiss V hictais A icdais R 19 eraic a 

athar f ris R 20 ericc A B occus isi A -\ isi R " an eraic R 

23 conaittecht A 24 uadaibh A uaidib R M these numerals inserted in 



(a) Written in one word with the first name in the following line, naithesid. 

(b) Second n expuncted. 

(c) This II is appended here in Min only. (d) Reading dritimne, as in R. 
(<?) Oirc, not (here at least) "a pig" {ore). 



136 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

25 i. Da ecli rig- 2G indsi Sicil ar muir "Thoirren. Gaine i Rea a 28 n-anmand : 
za -\ nis millet gona no tonna no 30 tennte. 

ii. 31 Gaei Assail do 32 dergor 33 druimnech ; ni beo dia 34 telgend fuil; i ni 
33 theitt 3G urchor 37 nimraill acht con raiter ' ' Ibar ' ' de : 38 dia raiter 
dim a 39 "Athibar" de, do 40 roich ar eulo fSehetoir. 

iii. "Crocenn Muicc 42 Duisse. Cecil 43 aen fo 44 theiged 45 thaeb ba sliin dia 
guin i dia galar; 4G i "meit ceithre 4S sechet sendam he. 

iiii. Ocus se 49 mucca 50 Essaig, .i. a marbad- 51 side 52 gach n-aidche acht co 

ro 53 mardais a 54 cnaina cen 55 ehommach cen 56 coclmom 57 no 58 martis 

bii ar 59 gach laithe. 57 
u. Cuilen rig 60 goband na 81 Hiruaidhe, cu C2 i n-aidchib 6S -\ w caera 65 i laithib 

GG he, i 67 cach lin<l 6S lathir ina 69 croccenn is fin. 07 
ui. Ocus faillsiugad 70 indse Caire 7I Cendfinne 72 fuil fo dichil etir Erind i 

Albain. 
uii. Ocus mess na habla 73 fuil fo muir 74 hi fail na 75 hindsi sin. Conid dib 

sin ro 7G hiccadh "ericc athair Logha. 
Do 78 galar Tuirill 79 Biccreo imorro so i dia 81 imthechtalb. Ro sir S2 gach 
follus i 83 gach ndiamair dia Si liicc i ni fuair, co 83 ronicc Dian Coc'at, ar 
ba si a ingen, .i. Etan 86 a mathair. Do rigne 87 dig 8S scethraigh do, co ro 
see tri 89 lommanna 90 assa beolo. 91 Is and atib 92 in digh, 93 i Cnucc Uachtair 
Archae : co ro 94 mebdatar tri 95 lommanna 9G as a beolu .i. "lomni n-uar 9S hil 
Loch nUair, "lomm 100 n-iarn a Loch nlairn, lomm n-ainnind i Loch nAinind : 
conid uaidib 101 arfemet anmanda iar sin 102 f aibliud-sa : im de qiiibus 10i hocc 
carmen 10S dicitur, 



Eilsid in sencas sluagach. 



marg. VA, not in R 2G innsi AR 27 Toirren R 28 -ann R 

29 om. i R 30 tinnte R 31 gai R 82 derg (om. or) R 33 -each A 

34 telgenn A telcenn R M theit A teit R 3G urchar R 37 nimruill de R 
38 da R 39 Aithibar and om. de R 40 riacht for eula focetoir R 

focetoir also A 41 croccenn A croicend muici R 12 duise A duisi R 

«oen R 44 teiged V teged R 4 "' tliaebh A taob R 4e om. i R 

47 med .iii. seched sendam e R 4S sechedh VA 40 muca R 50 Assaig 

and om. A. R 51 sidhe A 52 cech n-aidchi R 53 martaiss V 

54 -mha A D5 combach R 50 chocnom A cocnam R 37_57 badis bi 

focetoir ar cech laitliiu R ss mlrartais A 59 cach A 60 gobonn A 

gabann R 01 Iliruaithiu R (last $ sbs. yc) m ind aidhqibh A ind 

aidche R "om, i R G1 caeru V coeru A caora R ''•■"■ illaitliiu and om. 
he i R 06 e A 87_67 cecli linn laitir in a croicend is fin R 68 laithir A 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 137 

1. The two horses of the king- of the Island of Sicily on the Torrian Sea. 

Gaine and Rea are their names, and wounds, waves, or lightning 
hurt them not. 

2. The spear of Assal of ridgy red gold: he lives not whose blood it 

sheddeth : and no cast goeth amiss so long as one saith ' ' Yew ! ' ' 
of it; but when one saith "Re- Yew! " it goeth backward forthwith. 

3. The skin of the Pig of Duis : every one whose side should come upon 

it was healed of Ms wound and of Ms sickness: and it had the 

greatness of four hides of old oxen. 
i. The six pigs of Essaeh. They were slaughtered every Mght, and if 

their bones were kept without breaking or gnawing, they would 

survive alive every day. 
5. The whelp of the royal smith of loruath, a hound by night and a sheep 

by day. Every water which is cast upon it becomes wine. 
C. And the revealing of the island of Caire Cendflnne winch is under 

concealment between Eire and Alba. 
7. And the harvest of apples that are under the sea near to that island. 
With those things was the wergild of the father of Lug paid. 

Of the sickness of TMrill Biccreo, and of his adventures. He sought 
everything patent and hidden for its healing, and found it not, till Dian 
Cecht cured him, for Etan his mother was Dian Cecht 's daughter. He 
made an emetic draught for him, so that he vomited forth three belches 
i'lom his mouth. Where he drank the draught was in Cnoc Uachtar 
Arehae : and three belches burst forth from Ms mouth, a cold belch in 
Loch Uair, an iron belch in Loch Iairn, and a . . . belch in Loch Aininn, 
and, according to this story, it is thence they [the lakes] take their names. 
Oe ambus hoc carmen dicitur, 

Poem no. LXVI. 



69 croiceenn AR 70 innsi AR 71 Ceinnfinne R Cennfinde A 72 fil f o 

dicleith R 73 fail R 74 i R 75 hinnsi AR 76 hiecad A Mead R 

77 hericc A, eric R and om. athar AR 78 gabar YA 79 Bicreo R 

80 om. i R 81 -aibh A him- R S2 cech f alias R s3 each R S4 ice R 
85 ranicc A ronnicc R m ins. ingen Dian Cecht R 87 digh AR 

88 -raig A -rig R S9 lomanna R "asa beola A asa belaib R 91 as 

ann A is ann R 92 in dig(h?) A an dig R ra hi cnucc A i Cnuc 

Uachtair Forcha R 94 meabdatar A 95 -and V -ann A lomanna R 

96 assa R 97 loim R 98 illoch R: nUar A 99 1 loim R 10 ° ainndinn 
illoch Ainninnd loim iairn illoch Iairn R nlarn hilloch nlarn lomm nAinnind 
(uAinn- V) illoch nAindinn YA (nAnd Y) 101 arfemad anmanna R arf. 

ananmanda A 102 f aibluid A 103 de ciibus V 10 ' hoc AR 105 om. R. 



138 SECTION VIL— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



Second Redaction. 

V 8 p 32: A 10 p 3: D 14 S 12 : E 6 a 39: 
R 76 A y 29-8, th&n 80 a 1. 

320. ^abail "Tuath De Danann 3 so sis 1 . 4 Batar clanda 
"Bethaich meic 6 Iarbaneoil 7 Fhatha meic s Nemid ^in indsib 
"'thiiaiscertacha in domuin, n ic 12 fogluim 1:, druidechta 14 diabuil % 15 
comtar ir, fortailli for 17 cach ceird 18 a suithi 19 geintliuchta, "] for 
-°cach 21 diabul-dan ~na 23 druidhechta. 

321. Ocus Ms 2 ann 3 batar, 4 etir na 5 Hathanenstu i na 
G Felistinu. Ocus no 7 bith ca.th 8 caeh lai 4 etir na 9 Hathanensto 
1 na 10 Feiliustinu 11 in 12 inbuidli sin, co ro scachatar na 
13 Hathanensta acht 14 suaill 15 mbec. Ar 16 no 17 dolbtaiss Tuatha 
De 18 Danann 19 demno 20 hi corpaib na nAthanenstu, co 21 teigtiss 
22 cach 23 laithe do 24 cathugudh. Ocus ba hingnad 25 las na 
2G Feilistinu 27 an ni sin, ■] 28 dolotar 29 eosin 30 druidh ro 31 bai 
isin tir, -j 32 asberat 33 fris : 34 Is ingnad 35 lind na fir 36 marbmait 
37 cach 38 laithe 39 t i 37 cach 40 aidchi || 41 ite 42 thecaid $ ar 43 tus || 
do 44 cathugud frinn iar n-a barach. 39 Dobert larom a 45 senoir 
46 comairle doib, i asbert i'riu : 47 Berigh bera ls cuill -] 49 cairthind 



320. 1 ' 1 inns, partly in marg. sV : om. E, erased R 2 Tuaithe A 
3 innso D 4 bator (in rasura) tra clanna D 5 Beothaig D Beathaich R 
6 Iarboinel R ' Fatha VDE s -idh A Neim- E 9 ind insib D ind 
indsibh E 10 tuas- D tuargertacha (sic) E " oc DR og E 
12 f ogluimm D M druidli- A draid- D draidh- E u -ail R " ins. i 
fesa i fitnaisechto diabuil i aniuinsechto D ia fortuilli D foirtille E 
"cec D gach E 18 a suide E a suithe R iu genntl- A gentl- D geinntlechta E 
20 cech DR gach E 21 ndiabal ndan R ~ om. na D : a E 23 -dechta D 
-dhecht E. 

321. Th is H follows % 324 in D. * iss V 2 and E 3 badar yc in 
marg. E 4 itir D (bis) 5 Hatliancnsdaib D Hatenenst- E 
Hateineinstaib R ° Felisdindu D Felistindt- E Felestindu R ' bid D 
biod E 8 cech lai D cech laoi E ° Hathensto A Hathanensdu D 
Hathanensda E Haithenstu R 10 Felestinu A Felisdindu D Feilustindu 
na Felistindu (sic) E Felistintu R "inn V ind ED 12 inbaid AER 
-buid D 33 Haitinenstu R M suail E " mbeg D mbecc R 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 139 



320. The Taking of the Tuatha De Danann here below. 
The progeny of Bethach s. Iarbonel the Soothsayer s. 
Nemed were in the northern islands of the world, learning 
the devil's druidry, till they were expert in every craft 
of their pagan cunning, and in every diabolic art of 
druidry. 

321. And there they were, between the Athenians and the 
Philistines. And there used to be a battle every day between 
the Athenians and the Philistines at that time, till the 
Athenians*") dwindled away, all but a small remnant. For the 
Tuatha De Danann used to fashion demons in the bodies of the 
Athenians, so that they used to come every day to battle. To 
the Philistines that was a marvel, and they came to the druid 
who was in the land, and they said unto him : We marvel, that 
the men whom we slay every day [and every night] should 
[be the first to] come to battle with us on the morrow. Their 
elder gave them counsel, saying unto them : Take with you 



16 ro R "-tais AE dolbais DR 18 om. R 19 demnu DE demna R 

20 a R 21 teigtis ADE (second i sbs. E) tegdis R " cech D 23 leithi A 
laithi DE 24 ehath- AE 25 ar R 26 Felistinu A Felistindu DE 

Felestindu R *' andisin A innisin D anisin E 2S doll- R 29 cusin A 

cossin E cussin D 30 draid D druid ER 31 bui A bae E boi D 

32 asperatt D 33 friss E 34 as R 35 linn DER 36 marbarnitt D 

marpmait E 3T gach D (Us) 3S laithi ADER 39 " 39 om. i each aidchi; 
a techt iar barach do cath frinn R 40 noidchi E 41 ithe D : hite 

tegtad (om. ar tus) frind do cath ar na marach E iar na bharach D 
42 teguit D 43 thus D "cath V chath D 45 senoir R 4G -li AD 

47 berigh A berid D beir- E beruid R 4S qill D 49 cairthend VR 



(a) So all the mss. say, but the original text must surely have said Philistines. 
K, while retaining the Athenians, re-writes the passage to make the reader understand 
that the friendly aid of the TDD was not forthcoming till the Athenians were 
nearly extinguished. 



140 SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 

50 lib 51 don chatli 52 immaraeh, - 53 madh 54 remaibh 55 muigfes in 
cath, 56 saidhidh na bera sin 57 ind 58 eirrscib na 59 fer 60 muirbfidhe. 
Ocus 61 masat G2 deamhna, G3 dog'ena 64 daisse crum 65 dib. 
66 Tiaghait 67 iarom na 68 Felistinda don 69 cath lar na barach, 7 
70 maigiiid 71 rempo, 7 72 saidhit na 73 slegha sin 74 in 75 airrscib na 
76 fer ro marbsat, 7 batar 77 daissi crum 78 de lar na barach. Do 
79 inolad Tarsin na 80 Felistinu do marbud 81 Tuaithi De Danand. 
82 Dolotar-side 83 in a 84 n-uathbass 83 rempo, 7 86 ro dolbsat tria 
87 druidhecht 7 8S coinnechta demna; 7 dolotar 89 in cetna drem 
90 dib 01 doehnm Herenn 92 [iarom: Tuath De, 7 ni fess bunadus 
doib, in do demnaib t'a in do doinib : araide is do chloinn 
Bethaig meic Iarhaneil Fhatha doib. Is amlaid tangatar], 93 cen 
ethra 93 een 94 barcco, 95 in nellaib eiach 96 [os hid aer, tria nert 
draidechta] , 97 eo ro fcrsait for CJ8 Sleib Chonmaicne Rein "a 
100 Condachtaib. 



322. a Is e sin 2 tairthindh 7 3 fochunn 4 rosfogluaiss 5 o foglaim | 
1 6 asberat araile 7 eomadh 8 in n-ethraib 9 nothiastais uile || : 
cidtracht, robatar lar 10 cinniud each fogluma hie Grecaib, 7 
xl rogabsat crleh 7 12 ferann 13 a tfiaiscert 14 Albnn, secht 15 bliadna, 
16 hic 17 Dobur -j 16 hic 18 Urdobur, 7 "Nuadhii 20 irrige 21 fortho. 
Ocus do 22 dechatar 23 doehum 24 nEremi, 25 Dia Luain 26 hi kallann 
Mai, 27 hi longaib | 7 28 barccaib ||. Ocus ro 29 loiscit 30 a longa, 



cairthinn D caortainn E 50 libh E 51 dun ehath A : cath E 

S2 imarach A imbarach D amarach ER 53 mad AD mag E 54 remuib D 
vemhaib E r °'° maidf es D maigfes EE (gh E) M saighidh A saidid D 

57 in DE ann R 5S horrscib D -bh (the h written {not a dot) but very 

faint) E 50 bfer DE (the b yc D) "muirbfide A mairbfide D 

mairfide E C1 masa D masad E 82 demna ADER C3 dogentar D 

dodena ER C1 daissi A dasi D daisi E C5 -bh E ,;,i tiagait AR 

tiaguit D tiagaid E ei iarum A w Phelistinda A Felistindu D 

Feilistinda E 09 chath DE 70 maigidh A maidid DER 71 rempa D 

rempu E 72 saighitt A saiditt D saigid E " slega DE M inn E 

,B airs- D arscib E I6 bfer D "daisi AR dasi D daisse E 7S do A 
de yc E ^apparently molad A inolat D inalot E ""Pliel- A Fcilistin- E 
81 Tuath- A Tlmaitlie E 82 olotar(a) A 83 inna E 84 nuathbas A 

nhuatldias D K rompo A rempa D rempu E M rosdolbsatt D 

rosdolbsat E 87 -d- E 88 coimslechta D (the s yc D), chuindslechta E : 
the i after demna yc E 89 om. in cetna drem dib D M dibh AE 

"w. dolotar A: ind Erinn D, dochum nEr- E 9 - This bracketed inter- 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAXAXX. 141 

skewers of hazel and quicken to the battle to-morrow, and if 
the battle break before you, thrust in those skewers behind the 
necks of the men whom you shall slay. If they be demons, they 
shall become heaps of worms. Thereafter the Philistines came 
to the battle on the morrow, and it broke before them, and they 
thrust those points in behind the necks of the men whom they 
slew, and they became heaps of worms on the morrow. After 
that the Philistines assembled together to slay the Tuatha De 
Danann. These came in terror before them, and by their 
druidry and fightings they fashioned demons^ ; and the first 
company of them came to Ireland [afterwards, (as) the Tuatha 
De, and their origin is unknown whether they were of demons 
or of men : howbeit they are of the progeny of Bethach son of 
Iarbonel the Soothsayer. In this wise they came,] without 
ships or barks, in clouds of fog [over the air, by their might of 
druidry], and so they descended on a mountain of Conmaicne 
Rein in Connachta. 

322. There is the course and the cause of their emprise, 
after their education : [others say that it was in ships that 
they all came] . However, they had completed all their 
education among the Greeks, and they took territory and estate 
in the north of Alba, at Dobar and Urdobar, for seven years, 
Nuadu being king over them. And they came to Ireland, on 
Monday, the kalends of May, in ships [and vessels]. And 

polatian in D only. 93 tin D (bis) : ethru YE M noa D barcu E 

95 i D ^ Tills also in D only. 97 co ro fersat eo ro fersat E : i gabsat D 

9S Sleibe Con- E Sleib Con- D " i A hi DE ™ Conachtaib A 
Connachtaib DE. 

322. This ff not in D at this point : see If 337a. 1 isse E 2 taurtliiud R 

3 f ochund A 4 -ais AR 5 o a f oglaim E 6 asbertatar E 

7 comad A combadh E (the dot of lenition very faint) s i n-eth- E 
a n-eth. R 9 nathiastaiss huile E : uili A 10 -udh VA cindiud E 

11 rogabhsat E 12 -und A -and E 33 hi AE " -an E 3S mbliadnae E 

16 ic E (bis) "Dobar E 1S Urdobar E 19 -du A -da E =° irigi E 

21 fortha ER 22 deochatar E 23 -chumm E 24 -nd E 25 die E 

26 i E :7 illongaib E 28 barcaib ER 29 loiscid E 30 allongai E 



(a) In \/A this was doubtless written, as in E, Tuath De D. Dolotar. The eye 
of sA. lost count among the D's. This is a subtle and interesting link between E. 
and YA- 

(Z?) See the note in this passage. 



142 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

31., ^ 32 deehatar 33 cen 34 airiudugh do Feraib 35 Bolcg 
36 eongabsat for 37 Sleib 38 in Iairnn. Ocus ro 39 dolbsat 40 temel 
cri "laithe 7 trl 42 n-aidche dar grein i 43 esca, 7 44 conaittchetar 
cath no 45 iigi co Feraib 4G Bolg. 47 Ocus 48 ro figedh eath 49 Muighe 
50 Tuired 51 etorro, amail 52 atrubrumar tlmas, 7 ro 53 machtait cet 
mile do Feraib B0I2; and 54 iarnm. 



"Rogabsad Tuatha De Danaun lar sin 5 ' rlghe nEirenn, 1 is 
57 iad-sin tug leo an Lia Fail, ro 5 *baoi a Temraig, unde dicitur 
Inis Fhail, ut Cinaed cecinit, 

In clock for stait mo di sail. 

323. ^eitri catbraeha 2 irrabatar 3 Tuatha De Danann ic 
foglaim 4 eolais, 5 .i. Failias 7 G Gorias, 7 Finniass 1 8 Muiriass. 



324. 1 Ceithri fissidi 2 batar is na 3 cathrachaib sin, 4 .i. Morfessa 
5 bai i 6 Failiass, 7 Esruss 8 bai 9 in 10 Goiriass, "Uiscias 8 bui 12 i 
13 Findiass, 14 Semiass 8 bai i 15 Muiriass. 16 Is iat-sin na cethri 
fisid oear fogluimset Tuatha De fis 7 eolas. 16 

VA ER omit D 

325. A Goirias Hucad sleagh A Falias tugad in Lia Fail 
2 Logha 7 ni gebthi fria, na bai i Temraig (a) unde dicitur 



allonga R 3i om. i R 32 deochatar ER :i3 can E 34 airiug AR airigud E 
35 bolgc E bole R: there seems to be a dot over the F of the preceding 
Feraib in R 30 -sot V 37 Sliab E 38 ind Iaraind E SI. nlairinn R 

39 doillset ER 40 temilE 41 -tin R ** om. prefixed n- E 

43 esga E ** -aitcedar E -aitchetar R 4 " J righi A righe E 4ti bolcg A 
bole R " om. 1 R a do figed E ro fighed R 40 Muigi R 

110 -ead A 51 etorra E 62 adru- A: -bramar AR, -bhram- E: om. 

following i R yj -aid E 54 om. ER ; ann for and R 55 A part of 

the basal document, but at this point in ER only : rogabsat R M rigi 

nEr- R " iat-sin tucsat R H bui i R. 

323. Follows If 320 in D : om. ER. » Ceithri catr- D 2 hirrabatar A 
3 om. T.D.D., D 4 'fis 7 eolais 7 diabaldaehta D 5 itiatt so a n-anmann D 
* Goirias AD 7 Finnias AD 8 Muirias AD. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 143 

they burn their ships, and advanced unperceived by the Fir 
Bolg, till they landed on Sliab in Iairnn. And they formed a 
fog for three days and three nights over sun and moon, and 
demanded battle or kingship of the Fir Bolg. And the battle 
of Mag Tuired was fought between them, as we have said above, 
and afterwards one hundred thousand of the Fir Bolg were 
slaughtered there. 

Thereafter the Tuatlia De Danann took the 
kingship of Ireland. It is they who brought with 
them the Stone of Fal, which was in Temair, unde 
dicitur Inis Fail ut Cinaed cecinit 

Poem no. LVIII. 



323. There were four cities in which the Tuatha De Danann 
were acquiring knowledge, namely Failias, Goirias, Finnias, 
Muirias. 

324. Four sages who were in those cities, Morfessa who was in 
Failias, Esrus in Goirias, Usicias in Finnias, Semias in Muirias. 
[Those are the four sages with whom the Tuatha De acquired 
knowledge and science.] 



325. From Goirias was From Failias was brought 
brought the spear of Lug, and the Lia Fail, which was in 

324. Follows f 325 m D : om. ER. 1 Ceitri VD 2 om. T> 3 ceitri ysB 

4 om. .i. D 5 -f essa bai hi D ° Failias A Falias D ' Esrus A 

Hesrus D s boi (ter) D bui (2nd and 3rd time) A 9 hi D 10 Goirias A 

nGorias D H Usicias D 12 hi D w Findias A Fim D 14 Semias AD 
35 Muirias AD ]6 ~ 16 In D only. 

325. Follows If 323 in D. Variants from A. 1 tuccad 2 Loga 



(a) The text has been corrupted in D at this point and clumsily corrected. The 
scribe's eye wandered from Temraig to Lug, a few lines further down, and he wrote 
on, ni gebthi . . . i mbith (sic) laim. He then realized that something was wrong, 
and wrote -\ bai ic Lug above bai i Temraig. Further examination showed him that 
this did not correct the error, so he enclosed the words which he had written 
prematurely in an oblong frame, as though to exclude them, and proceeded unde 
dicitur, etc., as he should have done at first. 



144 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 



3 friss inti 4 imbid laim. A 
5 Finniass tucad claidem Nuadat 
6 Airgetlam, i ni 7 ternadh neeh 
uadh 6 do berthai 8 assa thind- 
tigh bodba. A Muirias 9 tucadli 
coire in 10 Dagda : ni "teigh- 
edh dam dimdach uadh. A 
"Failiass 13 tucadh in Lia Fail 
co Temraigh, -\ no 
15 aco fo each rl no 
Erinn, -j is uaithi raiter Inis 
Fail, 16 ut Cinaed cecinit 



14 gesidh 
gabad 



Inis Fail, id Cinaed cecimt 
In clock for stait mo di sail. 

No gesed in lia sin fo gach 
rig no gebad Herinn. A 
Gorias tngad in tsleg boi ic 
Lug ; ni gebthi eath f ria no f ris 
in ti i mbid laim. A Finnias 
tugad cloidim Nuadott; ni 
ternod nech de o doberthe asa 
intiuch bodba, i ni gebthi fris. 
A Murias tugad cori in Dagda; 
ni tesred dam dimdach uaid. 



In clock for stait mo di sail. 



326. Ba 'ri Erenn 2 tra 3 inn ti fo 4 ngessed in cloch sin Co 
5 roselaigh Cu Culaind 'cona 'cladim, ar R na ro 9 geiss lfl foe 
n na fo '-dalta .i. fo Lugaid mac na l3 ttri l4 Piim Emna, I5+ : 
1 ni ro ges 6 sin ille acht fo Conn nama . Co ro ie scenn a 
,7 ciidhe ls eisti ls h5 -"Themraigh -'co Tailltin : --is de ata 
23 Cridhi Fail - >4 i "Tailltin. 2 "Ecmaing ni hed fotera na 
hidlu do brisiud cen rigi do gabail do Lugaid dana, acht 
Crist do genemuin in tan sin. SG 



3 f risin ' -idh = -ias 6 -lamli T -nail neach 8 asa (thind- 

changed from -tlind) 9 -ad 10 Dagdha " theged 12 -ias " -ad 

H geis- ir ' acco 1C Cinaed h. Hartacan ut Cinaeth cec. V Cinaed .li. 

Hartacand ut Cinaed cc. A. (a) 

326. Follows 327a in D, 322 in ER. 1 righ Her. E -om. DER: 

ins. iarsin DE ;| in DE, an R 4 ngesed A a ngesed D ngeised E a 



ngeised an R 



5 -seal- E -selaid R 



'coa DE, co R 



1 claidim V 



chlaidim D cloid- E 8 no E 9 ges AD geis ER 10 f oi D faoi E 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



145 



no victory could be won against 
it, nor against him who had 
it in hand. From Finnias was 
brought the sword of Nuadu 
Airgetlam, and no man escaped 
from it when it was drawn 
from its battle-scabbard. From 
Muirias was brought the 
cauldron of the Dagda; no 
company would go from it 
unsatisfied. From. Failias was 
brought the Stone of Fal to 
Temair, and it used to cry in 
their time under every king 
that should take Temair. 
Thence is Inis Fail named, ut 
Cinaed cecinit 

Poem no. LVIII. 



Temair : unde dicitur 
Fail, ut Cinaed cecinit 

Poem no. LVIII. 



Inis 



That stone used to utter a 
cry under every king that 
should take Ireland. From 
Goirias was brought the spear 
which Lug had : no battle 
would go against it, nor against 
him who had it in hand. 
From Finnias was brought the 
sword of Nuadu ; no man 
escaped from it when it was 
drawn from its battle-scabbard, 
and there was no resisting it. 
From Muirias was brought the 
cauldron of the Dagda; no 
company would go from it 
unsatisfied. 



326. He under whom that stone should cry was 
king of Ireland. But Cu Chulaind struck it with 
his sw T ord, for that it made no cry under him nor 
under his fosterling, Lugaid, son of the three 
Finns of Emain : [and from that out it never 
made cry save only under Conn]. And so its 
heart burst out of it from Temair to Tailltiu : 
therefore "Fal's Heart" is in Tailltiu. [But it 
was not Lugaid 's failure to take the kingship 
which was the occasion of the breaking of the 
idols, but Christ's birth at that time.] 



11 nach DER 



12 ins. a DER: dhalta D daltha R 



13 tri DER 



"Find AD bFinn E 13 sprs. in D only 1G sceind E sceinn DR 

17 dhi V, -di AD, -de ER 18 eiste R 19 o ADE 20 Tem- DE -raid R 

21 go D, the a in the following word scraped off " conid se croidi Fail 

sin D 23 -de ER 24 a E 25 Tailtin R 26 - 26 This in D only. 



(a) "Cinaed h. HaTtacan" was obviously an interlined gloss in y'VA, incorporated 
in the text of \/VA. 

L.G. — VOL. IV. L 



146 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

327. a Atberat imorro 2 fairind 3 aile 4 conid 5 mor-longas 
r tancatar Tuatha De Danann 7 an Herinn, 7 ro 8 loiscsit a mbarca ; 
°1 is (a) 10 don dliiim 11 ciaeh bai dib 12 ica loscad adubratar araile 
13 conid issin dluim 14 ciach thistais. Ocus ni 15 hed on, ar 16 is 
iat na da 17 ffocainn ar ar loiscsit a longa, .i. ar na 18 fagbatiss 
fini Fomra 19 iat do fogail 20 forro, 7 ar na 21 fagbatiss 22 fein 
conair 23 teiehidh a Herinn 24 ce mudh orro bo 25 raen re Feraib 
26 Bolcc. 27 Unde dicitur 

Do loisc gacli laech dib a luing. 21 

28 Ro lasat Tuath De iarom temel for grein fri re trl la 7 tri 
n-oidche. 28 . 

327a. [Cid tra acht ro batar iar cinniud gacli fogluma ic Grecaib, i ro 
gabsat crich i ferann ic Dobar -\ liic TJrdobar, -\ Nuado irrige fortha. Ocus 
do deocatar dochom nErinn i kallann Mai in ethruib 1 barcuib, i ro 
loisgset a longa amail adrubramar.] Catli no rige conatcetar go Feruib 
Bole, 1 ro figed catli Muige Tuired etorro, amail atrubramar tuas, -\ ro 
machtait cet mile d 'Feruib Bolg ann. Rogabsat Tuatlia De Danann iar 
sin rigi nErenn; 1 is iat sin tugsatar leo in Lia Fail ro bae i Temraig, 
unde dicitur Inis Fail. 



328. x Nuadha 2 Airgetlam tra, 3 isse ba rl do Thiiathaib De 
Danann, 4 secht mbliadna 5 ria tichtain 6 doib 7 an Herinn, s cor 
benadh a 9 lamh de 10 a cet ehath Muighi "Tuired. 12 Eidhleo 
mac Alldai is e 13 cet fer do rocliair 14 an Herinn do Ttiathaib 
De Danann, do laim 15 Nerchon hui 1G Semeoin 17 a cet cath 
18 Muigi 19 Tuired : 20 7 torchair 21 Emnmass 7 22 Echtach 7 Etargal 
7 23 Fiaeha 24 issin cath cetna. 

327. Follows 321 in D: om. ER. » atberatt D - fairenn A fairend D 
3 aili A oili D 4 conad A : ' wis. ini D 6 -ang- D 7 om. an Her- !>: 
Erinn A 8 -et D °om. i D '"din D " cluach boi D 12 oca 
losgad atberatar D " conid isin A combad in D " chiach tistais 1) 
15 headh A hedh D 10 it iat so na da 1) " fochaind A fochonn ar ro 
loiscsed D 18 -tis AD " iatt D 20 forrai D -'tis AD » om. D 
23 theichid A thecliid D ■* cia mad f orra bad roen ria Feraib D 
25 raon A 28 Bolcg A w-w om. D 28 - 28 m D only. 

328. Follows 326 in D : om.. ER. ' Nuadu A -do D 2 Argedlam D 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 147 

327. Another company says, however, that it was as a sea- 
expedition the Tuatha De Danann came to Ireland, and burnt 
their ships. It was owing to the fog of smoke that rose from 
them as they were burning that others have said that they 
eame in a fog of smoke. Not so, however, for these are the two 
reasons why they burnt their ships — that the Fomoraig should 
not find them to rob them of them, and that they themselves 
should not have a way of escape from Ireland, even though 
they should suffer rout before the Fir Bolg. TJnde dicitur 

Poem no. LIX. 

[Thereafter the Tuatha De Danann brought a darkness over 
the sun for a space of three days and three nights.] 

327a. Follows 327 in D only. Owing to the injured state of the parch- 
ment the first few lines are very hard to read. It repeats with slight verbal 
differences most of If 322; the translation need not be repeated. The 
passage here printed in square brackets is. written on the upper margin of 
the MS., and there is no indication of where it was intended to come in 
the text: but comparison with If 322 shows that it must be here. The 
quotation of Cinaed ua Hartacain and his quatrain are here omitted: D 
has them in f 325. \\ 326 then follows. Interlined with the first sentence 
of this intrusive paragraph are the words, all but illegible, ar is oco batar 
brechta druad -\ arad n ouid cuidcairi. The bottom of the leaf seems to 
have been exposed at some time to fire, which has stained and distorted the 
t ellum. 

328. As for Nuadu Airgetlam, it is he who was king over 
the Tuatha De Danann for seven years before they came into 
Ireland, till his arm was cut from him in the first battle of 
Mag Tuired. It is Eidleo son of Allda who was the first man 
that fell in Ireland of the Tuatha De Danann, by the hand of 
Nerchu ua Semeoin, in the first battle of Mag Tuired. Ernmas, 
Echtach, Etargal, and Fiacha fell in the same battle. 

3 ise AD 4 .uii. A, re-inked to an .b. V : m- of mbliadna om. D 

5 ria tiachtain VD riachtain A 6 om. D 7 an Er. A ind H 8 coro D : 
beanad A benad D 9 lam A: also in D, but badly re-inked 10 i cett 

cath D " -eadh A 12 Eidleo A Edleo D 13 ced D " in Herind D 
15 Nercon A Nerchoin D 16 Simoin D " hi cet chath D 1S Muighi P 
111 -eadh A 20 do rochair D 21 -muss V Ernnmas A Ernmas D 

22 -dach D 23 -clrna D 2 * om. issin c. c. D. 



(a) This "is" written in large letters as though beginning a paragraph in D, but 
probably for no other purpose than to fill up the line. 



148 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

329. *Gabais 2 Bress mac 3 Eladain 4 Iartain rlgi nErenn, 5 cor 
hicadh lam G Nuadat, 7 -j eo s torehair Bress Iraa Neit i °Carn Hui 
Net, do 10 druidhecht "Loga 12 Lamfota 7 . 13 Nuadha 14 Argadlam 
iarsin, fiche bliadan : .i. lam argait 15 co lan-liith 1G in each meor 
1 in gach alt do "rat Dian Cecht fair, -\ 18 Credhne cerd 19 a 
congnom 20 laiss. Dorat 21 Miaeh mac Dian Cecht alt fri halt ~ 
22 feith fri feith dia laim 23 fein fair, i 24 Icaidh fria 25 teora 
26 nomaidhi, -j 27 bertais in laim 2S n-arcait ina dire. 

330. 'Taillti ingen Mag Moir 2 righ Espaine, ban-iigan For 3 mBolc r 
tanic- 4 sein iar cur 5 catlia Muige Tuired for Teraib Bole co Caill Cuan. 
Ocus 'slaigther in cliaill 8 aicce, comba magh scothsemrach ria 8 einn 
10 inbliadna. "Issi in 12 Tailltiu sin ba ben "Echach meie "Eircc, 15 righ 
Erenn ie : -] "isse Eochaid 18 tuc a Hespain, 5 hathair 19 . Tailltiu tin, ro 
trebastair 2, 'i Tailltin, i 21 ro fai ria Heochaid nGarb mac Buach Daill do 
Tuathaib Be Banann : -\ 22 do rat Cian mac Dian Cecht — i Seal 22 Balb a 
ainm 23 aile — a mac di for altrom .i. 24 Lugh. 25 Eithne dana, ingen Balair, 
a mathair. Conerbailt iarsin ^Tailltiu 27 a Tailltin, 2S n co 21l tartadh a liainm 
30 fuirre, i 31 conid he a fert 32 fil on 33 Fhorudh Taillten 34 saer-duaigh. 
Condenta M a eluiche 36 cacha bliadna 37 oc Lugh, .i. 38 coecthigis ria M Lugnusad 
1 4 "coecthighis "iarom : i2 unde dicitur "Lugnusad, .i. nasadli "Logha 
45 Lamfada ainm in 4G cluichi sin. 

331. x Ntiada Airgetlam do roehair 2 i cath 3 dedenach 4 Muigi 
Tuired, -\ Macha ingen Ernmais, do laim Balair 5 Bailcbeimnig. 
6 Issin 7 cath sin do roehair 8 Oghma mac 9 Eladain la Hinnech 
10 mac De "Domnand 12 do Fomorehaib. Do roehair 13 Bruigne 
1 14 Cassmael na da 15 chainti, la 16 Hoilltriallach mac 17 Indigh. 



329. Follows 328 in B: om. ER. ' -uis D 2 Bres AD 'Ealadain A 
Elathan D * iarsin B 5 ins. co cenn .uii. mbl. B G -dhad A 
7-7 om. B 8 torcair Bres A ° Carnn A lfl ruidecht A "Logha V 
12 -'f ota A 13 -du A 14 -gat- A -get- B M gu A 10 gecha laime in 
cech meor B " rat fair B.C. in liaig B 1S Credne A Credni D 
19 oc congnam B 20 f ris B "ins. imorro B - om. V 23 om, fein 1> 
24 icuid fri B M tri A 20 nomada B 2T bertus a laim nargitt naire B 

330. Follows 329 m B: om. ER. 'Tailltiu D 2 rig AB 3 mBolcg A 
4 -side D °in ehatha sin B • -uib D 7 -ghth- A slechtaiter B 
8 acci cor bo mag scothsemrach B ■ eind AB in bli- (om. m) B 
11 isi AD u Taillti-siu B 13 Each- A I4 Eire AB » rit changed 
prim. man. to rig B : rig A 16 ins. coromarbsat T.B.B. e isin chet 
chath M.T. Is e ced fer do rinn- (a few illegible letters) atbath in Herinn, 
ut dicitur D " ise A 18 tucc A mac Eire do&f ucc D n ins. o Mag 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 149 

329. Bres s. Elada afterwards took the kingship of Ireland, 
till the arm of Nuadu was healed, and till Bres grandson of 
Net fell in Cam Ui Neit, by the druidry of Lug Lamfada. 
Thereafter Nuadu Airgetlam, twenty years. A silver arm with 
full activity in every finger and every joint did Dian Ceeht set 
upon him, Credne the wright helping him. Miach son of Dian 
Cecht set joint to joint and vein to vein of his own hand upon 
him, and in thrice nine days was it healed, and he took the silver 
arm as a guerdon. 

"330. Taillte daughter of Mag Mor king of Spain, queen of the Fir 
Bolg, she came after setting the battle of Mag Tuired against the Fir 
Bolg to Coill Cuan. And the wood was cleared by her, so that it became 
a clovery plain before the end of a year. This is that Taillte who was 
wife of Eochu son of Ere, king of Ireland: it is Eochu who took her from 
Spain, from her father. As for Taillte, she dwelt in Tailltiu, and slept 
with Eochu Garb son of Dui the Blind of the Tuatha De Danann: and 
Cian son of Dian Cecht, otherwise called Seal Balb, gave her his son in 
fosterage, Lug to wit. Eithne daughter of Balar was his mother. There- 
after Taillte died in Tailltiu, and her name was given thereto, and it is 
her grave which is- north-east from the Seat of Tailltiu. Her games were 
made annually by Lug, a fortnight before Lugnasad and a fortnight after. 
Unde dicitur Lugnasad, i.e. nasad of Lug Lamfada, the name of that 
festivity. 

331. Nuadu Airgetlam fell in the last battle of Mag Tuired, 
along with Macha daughter of Ernmas, by the hand of Balar 
Bailc-beimnech. In that battle there fell Ogma s. Elada at the 
hands of Indech son of De Domnann of the Fomoraig. Bruidne 
and Casmael the two satirists fell at the hands of Olltriallach. 
son of Indech. 



Mor mall ri Espaine D 20 hi Talltin D 21 ra f oi re Heochu D 

22 " 22 do rad Cen m. Den Cecht .i. Seal D 23 eli D 24 Lug mac-side 

ingine Balair Bailcbemnig D 25 Eithne A: om. to a mathair D 

26 TailltiA 27 i A hi D - 8 om. ]D 29 tardadh A tartad D 30 f-ri D 
31 -idh VA 32 fail ond D 33 f orud AD (1 A) 34 sairthuaid D 

33 accluiche A -chi D 3S cecha D 37 ic VD : Lug D 3S coecthighis A 

coictigess D 39 -adh VA 40 -tigis D 41 iaromh A na diaid beus D 

42 undi V om. unde dicitur D 43 Lugh-dh VA -nas- D 44 Loga AD 

43 m. Ethnenn and om. Lamfada D 46 chluichi and om. sin D. 

331. Follows 330 m D : om. ER. 1 Nuadha V Nuado Arg- D 

- hi AD 3 dedh- A deg- D 4 -ghi AD 3 balcbem- D 8 isin AD 

7 chath D s Ogma VD 9 Elathain m. Net D ,0 mace A " Domhnonn A 
12 do Fhom. A rig na Fomore D 13 Bruighne A -dne D 14 Casm- D 

15 -anti D 16 Holl- VA Hocht- D 17 Indig A nlnnig D. 



150 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

332. Iar ^bass 2 Nuadat tra 7 na 3 fer sa, *gabais 5 Lug righi, 
I do rochair 6 laiss a 7 senathair 8 $ .i. Balar ||, co eloich °a thabuill. 
10 Sochaidhi tra I1 dorochair issin cath 12 mor sin Muigi Tuired, 
etir 13 Tuatha De Danann 7 "Fomorchaib 15 : amail 1G adubairt 
"Indeach mac De 18 Domnand, in 19 drai, 7 20 ba fer co 21 ndanaib 
1 22 eo n-eladnaib eiside ; 23 dia ro iarfaidh 24 Lugh de, Cia lin do 
rochair 25 i cath Muigi Tuired? 

Secht fir, secht fichit, secht cct . . . 

$ .i. Ogma mac 2G Eladain meic 27 Neit. [ Bai tra Lug 28 eethracha 
bliadan 20 i r-rigi nErenn 30 tar eis in catha degenaig Muigi 
Tuired : | secht 31 bliadna fichit itir in da 32 cath sin 33 Muigi 
Tuired. I 



333. (abc) Bai a tra Eochaid Ollathair .i. in 2 Dagda Mor mac 
s Eladain, ochtmoga bliadan 4 a rlghi nErenn. Is 5 aice batar na 
tri meic, .i. G Aengus i Aed i 7 Cermud Caem. Is forro 8 a cctrar 
ro gnisit fir 9 Herenn Sidh in Brogha. Ceitri meic 10 oc Dian 
Cecht, .i. Cu 1X -] Cian i Cethen 7 Miach : Etan ban-file 12 ingen 
Dian Cecht, 1 13 Cairpre mac Etaine 14 .i. in 15 file, i 16 Airmedh 
banliaigh, 17 ingen aile Dian Cecht. 18 Cridinbel 1 Bruigne 19 i 
20 Cassmael na tri 21 cainte. Be Chuille 7 22 Danand na dl 
23 bantuathaig. 



332. Follows 331 in D: om. ER. l mbas D = tra Nuadat D 

'-■ bfer I) (the b yo D) 4 isin chath sin do ratsad T.D.D. righi do 

Lug D =Lugh rigi A G lai3 A leis I> 7 sen- D * this gld$s, 

in the form .i. Balar h. Neid transferred to after thabuill I> 9 asa 

thabuill D 10 -de D " ro marbtha (m dotted without *i<itn licenc-, ) 

isin chath sai (sic) [om. mor and M.T.] D: isin also A M mor ycA 

13 Tuathaib A Tuaith D " na Fomoire D -uib A a ms. eo mBres 

aroen friu D ,e atrubairt D "Innech AD 1S -ann D '" ri D 

20 om. 1) -' (lunuib (om. co n-) I) 2! coneladnadnaibh eside A M diar 
riarf. Lugh do D 24 Lug A "isin chath I> :o Elathuin D 

27 Ncitt L 2S ins. mac Ethlenn D '"■' i rigi A irrige H(erenn) D 

30 dar es in catha degenuig Muige D 31 mbl. AD B chath AD 

Muige D. At the bottom of the column in V are written roughly these 



33 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 151 

332. Now after the death of Nuadu and of those men, Lug- 
took the kingship, and his grandfather [Balar] fell at his hands 
with a stone from a sling. Numbers also fell in that great 
battle of Mag Tuired, both of the Tuatha De Danann and of 
the Fomoraig: as said Indeeh son of De Domnann, the druid, 
who was a man skilled in arts and crafts, when Lug asked of 
him, What number fell in the battle of Mag Tuired? 

Poem no. LXIV. 

[i.e. Ogma son of Eladan son of Net.] Lug was forty years in 
the kingship of Ireland after the last battle of Mag Tuired • 
[there were twenty-seven years between those two battles of Mag 
Tuired.] 



333. Nov Eochaid Ollathair, the great Dagda, son of Elada, 
was eighty years in the kingship of Ireland. He had the three 
sons, Oengus, Aed, and Cermat Caem. Over those four did 
the men of Ireland erect the Mound of the Brug. Dian Cecht 
had four sons Cu, Cian, Cethen, and Miach : Etan the poetess 
was daughter of Dian Cecht, and Coirpre s. Etan was the 
poet, and Aimed the she-leech was the other daughter of Dian 
Cecht. Cridinoel, Bruigne, and Casmael the three satirists. Be 
Chuille and Danann, the three she-husbandmen. 



capital letters .M.C.H.D.M.T.M.D., possibly an attempt at working out the 
numerical problem posed in the quatram. 

333. Follows 332 m D: o m . ER. l om. tra I) 2 Daghdha A 

Dagdo D 3 -dhain T thain D 4 irrighe (lenition-dot of g very faint) A 
irige D 5 aicce A occo D ° Oengus A " Cermut Coem A Cermat 

Caemh D s i cethnr rogniset D fl Erenn Sid in Broga D 10 ag D 

1 Cethen i Cen D 12 om. ingen D.C., D. 13 Coirpre m. Etuine D 

om. A. D 15 fil(e yc)A fill D 16 -meadh A Airmed ban-liaig D 

" ind ingen eli D 1S Crichinbel i Bruidne D 19 ins. .i. a beoil inna 

bruinnib (a gloss inteiined) D 20 Casmaol D 21 canti D " Dinand D 
23 -aigh D. 



14 



152 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

334. (dx) Tri meic Cermada 'Milbeoil mgic "Eachach Oilathair 
3 .i. Mac Cuill 4 -| Mac Cecht *l Mac Greine : ".i. Mac CuilU, coll a 
"dea 7 8 Ethur a ainm -\ Banba a ben ; Mac Cecht 1 " iarom, cecht a 
dea, "Tethur a ainm, 1J Fotla a ben; Mac I3 G-rene u didiu, giian a 
dea, l5 Cethur a ainm. lfi Heriu a ben. 

17 Gaiar no ls Grael, 19 Oirpsen ainm 2n dilis 21 Manandain diata 
Loch 22 nOirbsen : 2:; in tan 24 ro class a 25 fert 26 , 27 is 2S ann ro 
-°mebaig 30 in loch fo thir. 31 De quibus dicitur 

Hethur ard fofiiair mid . . . 

334 a (d) Tri meic Cermata meic in Dagdo, Mac Cuill, 
Mac Cecht, Mac Greini:^ a) | Ermit 7 Dermait i Aed Don 
anmann cli doib ||. i. Sethor i Cethor i Tethor a n-anmann, 
Fodla i Eriu •] Banba an (sic) tri mna. 

VAER B 

335 (/•). 1 Ocus ba 2 hiat a Ba hiat a rig i a tosig - a 

3 rlga i a 4 taissich -j a 5 ndruidh ndruidi i a n-aes dana inso 

1 a G n-aes dana 7 andso 8 siss sis. Nuada Argetlam mac 

9 iaram : 10 Nuadb.u i "Bress - Echtuig meic Etarlaim meic 

12 Lug i 13 Dagda 7 14 Delbaeth 7 Ordain meic Alldai meic Thait 

15 Fiachna 16 i Brian 7 "Iuehair mic Thabuirn meic Ena meic 

7 Iucharba, tri 18 dea Donann, Baath meic Ebath meic Betuig 

.i. na tri 19 druidhi on 20 ainm- meic Iarbaneo.l Fatha meic 

niter Tuatha De Danann, 7 Nemid meic Agnomuin meic 

Mac Cuill 7 Mac Cecht 7 Mac Paim meic Tait meic Sera 

21 Greinc, tri righ 22 dedenacha meic Sru meic Esru meic 

23 Tuaithi De Danann. 24 Eocho 3!> Bramin mec Fatechta meic 



334. Follows 333 VA, 342 ER, 348 D. Tin duptcate, 1[334a, follows 
333 in D. 1 Milbel R 2 Echach Ollathar D Ech. Ql. ER 3 om. A. ER 
*om. i DER (Ms) s Grenie A Greni D "on. A. DER T ins. 

dana DER 8 dhea V ° Hethur D Heitoir E Ethor R ™ om. R 

11 Tethoir E Tethor R u Fodlo D Fodla E : 7 Banba with no Fotla 

written in margin R " Greine dono A Greni I) " om. DR 

35 Ceceor E om. C. a ainm DR 16 Eire E Eriu R " om, G. no G. D 

18 Gail ER "Oirbsen DER 20 diles DEE 21 Manannain AR 

Manai D 22 nDoirbsen E 23 ins. ar DER: an tan DR "foclas D 

roclas ER 25 fert D »w. 7 adnacul R 27 issV 28 andAR 

29 -aigh A meab- E 30 an R 31 om. de q.d. 1»: quibus dicitur sec. 

man. in marg. R. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 153 

334. The three sons of Cermat Milbel s. Eoelra 
Ollathair were Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac G-rene. Mac 
Cuill, the hazel his god, Ethur his name, Bauba his wife : 
3 lac Cecht thereafter, the ploughshare his god, Tethur 
his name, Fotla his wife : Mac Cfreine further, the sun 
his god, Cethur his name, Eriu his wife. 

Gaiar or Gael [son of] Oirbsen [which] was the personal 
name of Manannan, from whom Loch Oirbsen is named ; when 
his grave was dug, it is then that the lake burst over the earth. 
De quibus dicitur 

Poem no. LVII. 

334 a. The three sons of Cermat Milbel son of the Dagda, 
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine : [Ermit, Dermait, and Aed 
Don were other names for them]. Sethor, Cethor, Tethor were 
their names, Fotla, Eriu, Banba their three wives. 

335. These were their kings, These were their kings, 
chieftains, druids, and men of chieftains, druids, and men of 
arts here below. Nuadu, Bress, arts here below. Nuadu Air- 
Lug, Dagda, Delbaeth, Fiachna, getlam s. Echtach s. Etarlam 
Brian and Iuchar and Iuch- s. Ordan s. Alldai s. Tat s. 
arba the three gods of Dana, Tabarn s. Enna s. Baath s. 
i.e. the three druids from whom Ibath s. Bethach s. Iarbonel 
the Tuatha De Danann are the Soothsayer, s. Nemed s. 
named, and Mac Cuill, Mac Agnomain s. Pam s. Tat s. 
Cecht, Mac Greine, the three Sera s. Sru s. Esru s. Bramin 
last kings of the Tuatha De s. Fatacht s. Magog s. Iafeth 



i »"- 



Danann. Eocho Ollathair, i.e. s. Noe. 



334a. See note on preceding paragraph. 

335. Follows 341 VA, 346 D, 326 ER. » Om. ocus AER - hiad ER 
3 arrigh E 4 taisieh A toisig ER 3 ndruid (the last d yc) A 

ndruidhe E -de R 6 naos E: ndana (the n yc) V J annso A inso R 

8 sis AER ° om. ER 10 -du A -da ER ' " Breass A Breas E 

12 Lugh E "Daghda E " -aith E 15 Fiacna V ™ om. i R 

17 Ucar E -char R 18 dee E de R 19 druidliidhe E druidi R 

20 -nighter AE 21 G-reini AE 22 deighenach E deginucha R 23 tuaith A 
24 mis. Genelach Tuatli De Danann andso (annso R) sis ER (in marg. in R) 



(a) The glossarial passage is interlined. 



154 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

Ollathair .i. in 25 Dagda -j Ogma Magoc meic Iafeth meic Naoi. 

1 26 Elludh 7 27 Bress 1 28 Del- 

baedh, coic meic 29 Eladan meic 

Delbaith : no meic 29 Eladain 

meic 30 Neit meic Indui meic 

Alldui meic 31 Tait meic 

32 Tabuirn meic 33 Enna meic 

34 Baaith meic 35 Ibaith meic 

36 Beotaigh meic "Iarbaneoil 

Fatha meic 38 Nemidh meic 

Adnomain. 

336. (k, aa) Tri meic Ernmais, 1 Glond 1 Gnim i 2 Coscor. 
3 Ocus 4 Boond ingen Delbaith meic 5 Eladain, ,; ben Nechtain meic 
Namat. 

337. (t, u) 1 Caicher 1 2 Nechtan, da mac 3 Namat meic Echach 
Gairb meic Duach 4 Temin 5 . 6 Sighmall mac 7 Cairpre 8 Crnim < a > 
<J meic 10 Elcmaire meic "Delbaith 12 meic Ogma meic Elathan 
meic Delbaith meic Neit. 12 

338. (d) k (e) ^erin 1 2 Fotla 1 Banba, tri 3 ingena 4 Fiachna 
meic Delbaith 5 meic Ogma. 6 Hernmass ingen Etarlaim 7 a 
mathair na mban sin, -] 8 ba si mathair 9 Fiaclma -\ Ollaman. 
Tri 9 hingena 10 aile "hie 12 Ernmaiss, .i. Badb 13 -] Macha 13 i 
14 Morrigii: 1 15 Anann, 16 diatat "cicha ls Anand a9 in Urluachair, 
20 in sechtmndh ingen di. Badb 21 i "Nenmin, dl 23 mnai Neit 
meic 24 Indui, da ingin do 25 Elcmaire 26 in Brogha. 26 . 



25 Daga E 2a Ellud R -' Breas E, Bres R 28 Dealb. E Delbaid R 

29 - 20 om. ER: Eladhain (the lenition-dot very faint) V Eladain A Eladan R 
30 Neid E 31 Taitt mcc" A 32 -uimn A -aim ER 33 Cena ER 

34 Baath ER a = Ibath ER ss Beotaigh V -aieh R Health- E 

37 Iarboinel Fathaigh R 38 Neim. m. Agn. E M Written Brai. 

336. Follows 334 VA, 338 D: om. ER. 'ins. .i. I) : Glonn I) 
2 CoscurD 3 om. ocus D *Boind D B Elathan D c -° om. D. 

337. Follows 336 VA, 341 DER. * Cacher D 2 -tain AB 
3 Namhad E * Teimin RE * ins. m. Bresi m. Elathuin m. Delb. m. 
Ogma D ° Siugmall l> Sigmall AKR (in E tht g yc abov< the L) 
7 Cairpri DER 8 Cliruim V ° mc. mc. E 10 uire E -air R " -aoth E 
12-12 im, D only : meic Eladan R. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 155 

the Dagda, and Ogma, Elloth, 
Bress, and Delbaeth were the 
five sons of Elada s. Delbaeth ; 
or the sons of Elada s. Net s. 
Indui s. Alldui s. Tat s. 
Tabarn s. Enna s. Baath s. 
Ibath s. Beothach s. Iarbonel 
the Soothsayer s. Nemed s. 
Agnomain. 



336. Three sons of Emmas, Glonn and Gnim and Coscar : 
and Boand daughter of Delbaeth s. Elada, wife of Nechtan 
s. Nama. 

337. Caicher and Nechtan, two sons of Nama s. Eochu Garb 
s. Dui Temen [s. Bres. s. Elatha s. Delbaeth s. Ogma] . Sigmall 
s. Cairpre Crom s. Elemar s. Delbaeth [s. Ogma s. Elada s. 
Delbaeth s. Net]. 

338. Eriu and Fotla and Banba, three daughters of Fiachna 
s. Delbaeth s. Ogma. Ernmas d. Etarlam was mother of those 
women : and she was mother of Fiachna and Ollom. Ernmas 
had three other daughters, Badb, Macha, Morrigu : and Ana, of 
whom are called the Paps of Ana in Urluachair, was her seventh 
daughter. Badb and Neman were the two wives of Net s. Indui, 
two daughters to Elemar of the Brug. 



338. Follows 1 337 in VAER, 334 in D. » Heiriu A 2 Fodla DEB 
3 hing- ER 4 Fiacnai E * om. meie O. I)R 6 -mas AR 

-mais D : Emmas E 7 ammath- D s ~ s om. DER : Fiachnae DR 

9 -nai E " eli D aili R u hi Cernmais A icond D ic an E icon R 

12 mais DR (the i ycD) -mas E » om. - R (bis) " Morrigo DR (-gho R) 
-gan E ^ Anand A 1G diatad E " -chi D -che ER ,s -nn DE 

19 in Aur. D an R 20 an R : tsechtm. D -mad R :i ins. no Fea (sprs.) D 
22 -ain E -an R 23 mnoi D mnaoi Neid E 24 Indiu R 25 Ealcmuire E 
-airi R 26_26 om. ER : in Broga sin sprs. ycD. 



(a) In marg. here, in D, tomaidm Sinna. 



156 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

339. (bb, cc, del) 1 Huill€nd 2 Faeburderg mac 3 Caichir meic 
4 Namat, is °lais do 6 rochair 7 Manannan 8 hi eath 9 Cuillend. 
10 Bodb "Sidi 12 ar 13 Fheimin mac 14 Eehaeh Gairb meic Duach 
15 Temin 16 meic Bresi meic Eladan meic Delbaitli meic Neit. 16 
17 Abcan mac ls Bic 19 Felmais meic Con meic Dian Cecht, 20 file 
21 Logha 22 meic Ethlemi. 

340. (v) 1 Oengus, 2 | .i. an Mac Oc ||, i 3 Aed -\ Cermat, tri 
meic in 4 Dagda : '\ meic Elathan innsin. || 

6 Is iat ind fir seo ro thoscelsat techt hi sid ar thus : .i. feth fia do 
bertis druid imman duinib cona tochairti forro, acht gacha samna 
namma, ar ni feta an dicheilt oidchi Sanina. 

341. (s, /. w, o, i>) x Lugaid mac 2 Cein meic 3 Dian Cecht meic 
4 Esairc meic 5 Neit meic 6 Indui. 7 Goibnenn -j s Credne i 9 Dian 
Cecht i Lnchtine, 9 10 cethrar meic Esairg meic Neit. 1 " "Cairpre 
12 in 13 file, mac Tuara meic "Tnirill Piccreo meic 15 Cairpre 
16 Ch.aittchinn meic 17 Thait meic 18 Tabuirn. 7 19 Fiacha mac 
20 Delbaith 21 meic Ogma meic Elathain meic Delbaith meic 
Neit 21 . 22 Ai mac Ollaman 23 meic Ogma meic Elathan meic 
Delbaith meic Neit. 19 23 

342. (x, y) Ocus Manannan mac 1 Alldoid meic 2 Eladan meic 
3 Delbaith meic 4 Neid. 5 Se meic Delbaid meic Oghma — Fiachna, 
Ollom, Innui, Brian, Iuchar -\ Iucharba. 6 Donand ingen 
Delbaid mathair an trir 7 deigenaig; is de 8 adberar tri dee 
Danann, -\ 9 Tuatha De Danann. 5 



339. Follows 338 VAER, 33G D. J Huillenn D -Hind E 2 Faobarderg D 
Faebar- EE a Cathir D Caicir E 4 -ad DE (mil E) 5 leis D 
"rocair AE 7 -nonn- VA : written Mana D s i ER "Chuillend A 
Chuillenn 1) Ouillemi E 10 Badb A n sidhi A side DEE u ferar 
(the fer expuncted) A 13 Femin AD bFemin E Femen E " Each- A: 
Ghairb E 13 Teim- EE 10 - 10 in D only " -chan E 1S Big- E 
19 -maiss V Felmuis D Fealmais E 20 fili EE 21 Loga D - meic E 
in D only. In E, "in" is inserted here above the line sec. man., but 
without any continuation. 

340. Follows 339 VA, 337 D, 334 EE. ] Aongus E 2 this .gloss in D 
only 3 Acdh A Aed Caem -\ Cermuit Milbel D Aodh -\ Cermaid E Aed i 
Cermait tri mec an E 4 Dagdo D Dagha E B in D only e This 
interpolation also in D only, where it is partly interlined, partly in the 
margin. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 157 

339. Uillenn Faebar-derg s. Caicher s. Nama, at his hands 
fell Manannan in the battle of Cuillend. Bodb of the Mound 
over Femen s. Eehu Garb s. Dui Temen [s. Bres s. Elada s. 
Delbaeth s. Net]. Abean s. Beec-Felmas s. Con s. Dian Cecht, 
the. bard of Lug [s. Ethliu]. 



340. Oengus [the Mac Oc] Aed and Cermat, three sons of 

the Dagda [s. Elada are they]. 

It is these men who first explored a mound: druids placed a feth 
fio about their men so that they should not be put down, except on 
every Saniain, for it was not possible to hide them on the night of 
Samain. 

341. Lug s. Cian s. Dian Cecht s. Esarg s. Net s. Indui. 
Goibniu and Creidne and Dian Cecht and Luichtne, the four 
sons of Esarg s. Net. Cairpre the poet s. Tuar s. Tuirell 
Piccreo s. Cairbre Caitchend s. Tat s. Tabann. Fiacha s. 
Delbaeth s. [Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net]. Ai s. Ollom 
s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 



342. And Manannan s. Allod s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net, 
The six sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma were Fiaehna, Ollum, Innui, 
Brian, Iuehar, Iucharba. Donann s. Delbaed was mother of 
the three last ; from her are named the three gods of Dana, and 
the Tuatha De Danann. 

341. Follows 340 VAEE, 347 D. * Lughaidh A Lug D Lugh K 
2 Cen DE 3 Den D 4 Erairc D Esairg E Essairg R, the following 
meie ycR 5 Neid E 6 Innui meic Allui D ,-7 om. D: Goibnend E 
s Creidni E D " 9 Luctine i Dian Cecht R 10 - 10 om. ER " Cairpri ER 
12 an R 13 fili ER " Turill Pigrend E "Cairpri ER 
"Chinncait E Caitchinn R " Thaitt A Tait E 18 Tabhairn E 
19 - 19 om. VA: Fiachu R 20 Deal- E - 1 ' 21 in D only "ins. i ER : 
1 a mac written in E, a\nd corrected by inserting e below the a 23 ~ 23 meic 
Delbaith ER. 

342. Follows 335 DER (in D in a column parallel with the end of 341) : 
om. VA. 1 Elloit D Elloid E 2 Eladain D 3 -baid R 4 Neit D 
[in margin of D: Neit m. Innui m. Delb. m. Ogma; after ivhich this text 
proceeds to 347]. ^ om. D 6 -ann R ' -inaich R 8 atb- R 
9 Tuath R. 



158 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



ER 

343. {ee, q, etc.) Hen mac 
1 Bigeoin, 2 Sethirn mac 3 Eidli 
meic Indui ; Midir mac 4 Innui 
meic 5 Ectaig : 7 Nuada 6 Ar- 
gadlamh mac Echtaig meic 
Etarlaim; is aige 7 badar in 
t-aos dana, 8 Goibnend Goba 7 
s Creidhii3 10 cerd 7 "Lucra 
saor 7 Dian Cccht in 12 liaigh. 
Miach 7 13 Airmeadh a mac 7 
a in gen. 14 Bruidni 7 15 Cri- 
denbel 7 "Casmaol na tri 
"cainti. Be 18 Chuille 7 
19 Dinann na 20 da bandtuathaig, 



D 

En mac Biceoin meic Stairnd 
meic Eidleo meic Aldui meic 
Taitt meic Tabuirn. Oc Taitt 
mac Tabuirn condrecat uili 
Tuath D-e Danann ina forclu 
cetus. Midir mac Innui meic 
Echtach 7 Nuada Argetlam 
mac Echtach, is aici batar in 
t-aes dana, Goibniu gaba 1 
Creidne cerd, 7 Luclme saer 7 
Dian Gecht in liaig, 7 M[iach 
7] Airmid [a mac] 7 a ingen 
-jrl. <°)[Genlach Thuaithi De 
uili insin annas.] 



344. (gh) 'Brigit 2 banfile, ingen in 'Dagda, 4 is 5 oce ro 'bal Fe 
1 7 Mean, da "righ-damraidi, 9 diata l0 Pemen. Is u oce ro 1:i bal 
Triath 13 rl a l4 torcraide, I5 diata 1€ Treithirne. Is 17 oce 18 ro bal 1 ro 
19 clossa 20 trl '-'gotha "diabuil lar - : n-imarbus in - 4 Erinn, .i. = r, Fet 1 
Gol 1 -'Eigem. 

345. (i, f) 1 Oeus is lei ro bal 2 Cirb ri : 'moltraigi, diata *Mag 
5 Cirb. 6 Is leo 7 ro boi 8 Cerman 9 i Cermat 7 In Mac Oc. It e 
cetna toirscelsat epert-techta is na 10 sidhibh 9 "Flidhais, diata 
Buar 12 Flidhaissi : 13 no comad iad a 14 ceitheora hingena, .i. 
Airden 7 Be 15 Chuille 7 16 Danand 7 Be Tiiete. 



343. Follows 339 DER : om. VA, but cf. 333 : m interlined before and 
above Hen, R. ] Biceoin R, after which a second m is ins. sec. man. 
above the Ime 2 Feitheirn E 3 Eidliu R ' Indui R "Echtaig R 
-gatlam R 'batar in taes R 8 -nenn R 9 Creidne R 10 in cerd 
7/cR " Luehrae saer R 12 liaig R " Airmed R 14 Bruigne R 
a Crithinbel R 10 Casmael R " cainte R 18 Cuille E 
20 di bantuathaig R. 

344. Follows 335 VA, 343 DER. * Brigliid E - -li R 
4 iss \'A 5 acci D oga E occa R "boi A batar DER 
8 rig- ADR -aide DE 9 ins. Erenn R : diadta E I0 Feimen E interlined 
above in D, .i. ba sed a n-ingeilt. u acce D occo ER 12 boi D baoi E 



Danand R 



:1 Dagha E 
Men A DER 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 159 



343. En s. Biceon, Seithern En s. Biceon s. Starn s. 
s. Edleo s. Indui, Mider s. Edleo s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabarn. 
Indni s. Echtach, and Nuadu At Tat s. Tabarn all the 
Airgetlam s. Eehtach s. Etar- Tuatha De Danann, as an 
lam. In his company were the elite, first unite. Mider s. 
craftsmen, Goibniu the smith Indui s. Echtach, and Nuad 
and Creidne the wright and Airgetlam s. Echtach. In his 
Luichne the carpenter and company were the craftsmen, 
Dian Cecht the leech. Miach Goibniu the smith and Credne 
and Airmed were his son and the wright, Luicne the car- 
his daughter. Bruidne and penter, and Dian Cecht the 
Cridinbel and Casmael were leech. Miach and Airmed 
the three satirists. Be Chuille were his son and his daughter, 
and Dinann were the two she- etc. [That is the genealogy 
husbandmen. of all the Tuatha De down to 

here.] 

344. Brigit the poetess, daughter of The Dagda, she 
had Fe and Men, the two royal oxen, from whom Femen 
is named. She had Triath, king of her boars, from whom 
Treithirne is named. With them were, and were heard, 
the three demoniac shouts after rapine in Ireland, 
whistling and weeping and lamentation. 

345. She had Cirb king of the wethers, from whom is Mag 
Cirb named. With them were Cerman and Cermat and the 
Mac Oc. He is the same whom speech-messengers ( ?) sum- 
moned ( ?) into the mounds of Flidais, whence is named the 
cattle of Flidais : or these were her four daughters, Arden and 
Be Chuille and Danand and Be Thete. 



batar R "ora. riaD: om. a ER 14 -di VA -dhe E 1S the ta ycR 
6 Treth- D -ni E " oco D occo ER 1S ro boi A om. ro bai i DER 

19 closa DE 20 mis. a D na E 21 ccotha the c badly written, looking 

like a straggling s , E 22 diabluide in Herind iar nimarbus D 

23 n-iom. E 24 Her- DER: om. following .i. R 25 fed E Eighem AE 

Egem D Egim R. 

345. Follows 344 VAD : om. ER. 1 om. ocus ... bai D 2 Cirbai D 
3 -de D -ghi VA 4 Magh V 5 Cirbai D e ir (sic) D 7 om. ro : 

bai D, bai also A 8 Cermna Brecach D °-°om. D 10 sidib A " Fliduis D 
12 Fliduis D -daisi A 13 no comad iat VA om. these words D "cetri 

hingena A 15 Cuille VD 16 Dinann D. 

(a) A marginal note. 



160 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

346. (<?, fc, ~k 2 , 1) Fea i Nemain di mnai Neit, a quo Ailech Neit. Badb 
1 Macha n Anann J A. in Morrigan || .i. diatat Da Chich^Anann i 1-Luacliair, 
tri ingena Ernbais na bantuathaige (a)t- i de bl aithmn - (?) ||. Glonn -\ 
Gnim i Coscar a tri mie. Goibnend goba -\ Luicni sacr i Credni Cerd i 
Dian Checht in liaig. Is dia cuimniugad sin rochan in fili .i. Eochaid in 
airclietal-sa sis, 

Erin co n-uaill co n-idnaib . . . 

347. (n, q, r) Midir Bri Leith mac Innui meic Echtuig meic Etarlam. 
t Anmann eoimde Tuath nDe innso || : Dagda i Ogma 1 Elloth i Bres - 
Delbaeth, coic meic Elathain meic Delbaith meic Neit meic Innui meic 
Aldui meic Tait meic Tabuirn. 

348. (w, x, y, z) Corpri file mac Tuaro meic Tuirill meic Cait Conatchinn 
meic Ordain meic Aldui meic Tait. Gaela mac Orbsen meic Elloth meic 
Elathain meic Neit meic Indui meic Aldui. Orbsen primum nomen 
M(niannoui,(b) unde dicitwr Stagnwm Oirosen apud occassione, quoniam 
quando Manannanus sepultus est, stagnum uenit per terrain per tunmlum 
evus. Se meic Delbaith meic Ogma meic Elathan meic Delbaith meic Neit, 
.i. Fiachna, Ollam, Innui, Brian, Iueharbo, luehair. Donann ingen don 
Delbaeth, cetna, mathair in trir degenuig. Is de atberar tri dee Donann i 
Tuath De Donann, i Sliab Tri nDea. Ocus is don Delbaeth sin ba hainm 
Tuirill Biccreo. Tuirill mac Cait imorro senathair Coirpre filed, i Efan 
ingean Dian Cecht a mathair in Coirpri. 

349. (j, s) : Ac 2 Tuatha De 3 Danann 4 do rlacht ilach -\ 5 egem 
6 ar dus; i is airi arrlacht ilach, ar 7 6mun gabala 8 urfaire ar 
in mbaile 8 : 9 eigim ar dogaillse teehta 10 i planaib. "Matha mac 
Umoir drai Tuath De Danann. Lug mac 12 Ethlenn, is e 13 cetna 
ranic 14 enech - 15 echlasc 1G ar tils, i debaigh 17 do enech, ls ut 
dicitur 

Lug mac Etldend, alt cen meirg. 



346. In D only, where it follows 334a. Glosses marked as such inter- 
lined in the ms. 

347. In D only, where it follows 342. Glossarial words interlined. 

348. In D only, where it follows 340. 

349. Follows 345 VAD : om. ER. 'Is ac D = Tuaith D 3 am. 
Danann D 4 arricht D 5 eigem A 6 ins. i airsaire, and om. i is 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 161 

346. Fea and Neman, the two wives of Net, a quo Ailech Neit. Badb 
and Macha and Anann [i.e. the* Morrigu] of whom are the Two Paps of 
Ana in Luachair, the three daughters of Emmas the she-husbandman i.e. 

Glonn, Gnim, and Coscar were their three sons. Goibniu the smith 

and Luicline the wright and Credne the carpenter and Dian Cecht the leech. 
To memorize those the poet Eochaid sang the following composition — 

Poem no. LIT. 



347. Midir of Bri Leith s. Indui s. Echtach s. Etarlam. [The names of 
the lords of the Tuatha De are here] — Dagda, Ogma, Elloth, Bres, Delbaeth, 
the fiTe sons of Elada s. Delbaeth s. Neit s. Indui s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabarn. 



348. Coirpri the poet s. Tuar s. Tuirell s. Cat Conatchend s. Ordan s. 
Alldui s. Tat. Gaela s. Orbsen s. Elloth s. Elada s. Net s. Indui s. Aldui. 
Orosen primum no-men Manannani unde dicitwr Stagnum Oirbsen apud 
cccasionem, quoniam quando Manannanu-s sepultus est stagnum uenit per 
terrain, per tumulum eius. The six sons of Delbaeth, s. Ogma s. Elada 
s. Delbaeth s. Net were Fiachna, Ollom, Indui, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchar. 
Donann daughter of the same Delbaeth was mother of the last three. Of 
her are named the three gods of Dana, and the Tuatha De Danann, and 
the Hill of the Three Gods. And that Delbaeth had the name of Tuirell 
Biccreo. Tuirell s. Cait moreover was grandfather of Coirpri the poet, 
and Etan daughter of Dian Cecht was mother of Coirpri. 



349. The Tuatha De Danann first invented [battle] - 
shouting and uproar. For this reason they invented shouting, 
for fear of keeping bad watch on the homestead ( ?) ; uproar for 
lamentation at coming in pains (?). Math s. Umor was the 
druid of the Tuatha De Danann. Lug s. Ethliu, the first who 
invented an assembly and horse-racing and contesting at an 
assembly, ut dicitur 

Poem no. LV. 



airi arriacht D 7 oman D 8 " 8 aursaire ar ain-ble i ar imarbus D 

9 eighim A 10 a pian. A egem ar doguilsi D hi pianuib D " Math D 
12 Ethnenn isse D 13 ceta ranig D " oenach D 15 -laisg D 18 ar dus A, 
om. D " dechaib D 1S ut dicitur ycD. 



(a) I can make nothing of this interlineation. 

(&) The first a written as the diphthong ae, and the appended e partly scraped off. 

L.G. — VOL. IV. M 



162 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

350. Tuatha x De Danann imorro, dea 1 in t-aes dana 2 - andea 
in t-aes trebtlia 3 . Batar iat na tri 4 dea Danann on 5 ainmnigh- 
ther Ttiath De Danann, 4 .i. tri meic 6 Bress meic Eladain : Triall 
1 Brian -j Cet, i Brian -] 7 Inchar 7 Iueharba, tri meic Tnirend 
Bicereo, .i. na tri druidh on ainmnighter Tuatha De Danann. 8 



351. x Rap i Brott i Robb a tri druith [their three buffoons] 
2 Piss i Fochmurc -\ Eolos a tri n-oidi [instructors^] 
Dub i 3 Dobur -\ Doirehe a tri 4 deogbuire [cupbearers] 
5 Saith i 6 Lor -| Linudh. a tri 7 ronnaire [apportioners] 
8 Feith i Rose i °Radharc a tri 10 dercaidh [sentinels] 
"Tailc ~\ Tren i 12 Tress a tri 13 gillai [henchmen] 
14 Athach -] Gaeth 7 Sidhi a tri gabra [horses] 
15 Aicc i Taigh i Tairchell 14 a tri coin [hounds] 
Ceol i 16 Binn -] 17 Teitbinn a tri cruitire [harpers] 



352. ^cus 2 is 3 iat 4 ro 5 briss eath 6 Muigi Tuired for 
Fomorehaib, -j 7 in eath 8 roime for 9 Feraib Bole. 10 Ocus "ism. 
12 eath 13 sin 14 toissech 15 tallad a 16 lam do Nuadait, i a 17 cend 
18 issin 19 cath 20 dedinach. 21 Noi 22 rlgha 23 rogabsat do 24 Tuathaib 
De Danann, 25 i da cet bliadan aeht tri bliadna 26 i 27 fiaithus, 
2S ut dicitur 

Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib 



350. Follows 349 VAD : om. ER. M Dei insin .i. dei D 2 om. i: 
andei(a) imorro D 3 ins. A. nidat dei D *-* dei [Donan yc] on 
ainmnigter iatt D 5 -ghter A e - 6 Bresi m. Elathain, no tri meic Tuirill 
Bicreo. .i. Brian, Iuchar, Iueharba D ' Iuchair VA. 

351. Follows 350 VAD : om. ER. 1 Robb i Brot 7 Robcind D 
2 Fis i Foclimarc i Eolus a tri druid D ; Fochmurcc A 3 Dobhar n 
DorcM D 4 -ri AD 5 ms. A. A ° Leor i Linad D 7 rannaire D 
8 Feig D • Radarc D Radarcc A 10 dercaide, glossed A. f aircsionaide D 
"TailccAD " Treass A Tres D " gilli D "- 14 om., and punctuate 
the following matter thus: a tri coin, C. t B. -| T. ; a tri cruitire, 
G. i G. i G., etc. A. Attach i Gaieth -\ Side D 15 Aig -\ Taig D : the 
T in Taigh ycA " Bind D » Tetbinn A 5S tiprata D J9 the r im, 

Ordan ycD 20 Tocad D 21 aide D M Sith i Saine D 23 muime A 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 163 

350. Now the Tuatha De Danann, gods were the craftsmen, 
non-gods the husbandmen. They were the three gods of Dana, 
from whom were named the Tuatha De Danann, to wit, the 
three sons of Bress s. Elada — Triall and Brian and Cet, and 
[or] Brian and Iuehar and Iucharba, the three sons of Tuirend 
Biccreo, i.e., the three druids from whom were named the Tuatha 
De Danann. 

Gle 7 Glan 7 Gleo a trl 18 tiprada [well-springs] 
Btiaidh 7 19 Ordan 7 20 Togadh a trl 21 n-aite [foster- 
fathers] 
22 Sidh 7 Same 7 Suba a trl 23 muimi [foster-mothers] 
24 Cuma i 25 Seth 7 26 Samail a trl cuaich [goblets] 
27 Mell i 28 Teiti - Rochain a trl 29 muigi chluichi [game- 
fields] 
30 Aini -} Indmus 7 Brughus a trl 31 druimni [ridges] 
Cain i 32 Alaigh 7 Rochain a trl n-duine [fortresses] 

352. And it is they who broke the battle of Mag Tuired 
against the Fomoraig, and the previous battle against the 
FirBolg. In that first battle his arm was hewn from Nuadu, 
and his head in the last battle. Nine kings of the Tuatha 
De Danann reigned, and they were in the princedom two 
hundred years all but three years, ut dicitur 

Poem no. LIII. 



muimi D 24 Cumma D 25 Sel A Set D 26 Samuil D 27 the correct 
punctuation resumed here A 28 Teti D Ceiti A 29 muighi A : cluichi D 
30 Aine 1 Innmus -\ Brugus D : Aine also VA ; Brugus also A 31 druirne D 
32 Aluig D M om. n- D. 

352. Follows 351 VAD, 344 ER. J om. ocus DEE 2 iss V 3 iad E 
4 ms. T.D.D., D 5 bris DER 6 Muighi A : Tuiredh V T an R 

s reme D remi R 9 -uib D 10 om. ocus ER " isisin A sin E 

12 ehath A 13 om. sin ER 14 toisech AER tais- D 15 talladh V 

16 lamh do Nuadha E " cenn A chenn D chend E cheann R 18 sin E 

isin R 19 chath A 20 dedhenacli A deighenach E deginach R 21 nao E 
22 riga A righ E rig R 23 ms. tra ER : dogabsat D rogabhsad E 

24 Tuaithib A 25 om. n ER 2S a flaithius A robatar a [i R] 

27 flaitli ER bflaitus D 28 this and the poem om. DER. 



(a) Andei partly scraped away. (6) Otherwise, druids. 



164 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

353. ^iatberat 2 araile 3 comtis Memna 5 Ttiatha De Danann, 6 ar 
a tiachtain 7 cen 8 airiudugh, i 1 9 asrubartsat fein iar 10 loscadh ai a 
long is 12 a nellaib' 13 dorchaib "tancatar || i ar 15 duilghe 16 a 17 fessa 
1 18 tairthiudha, ar 19 doidhnge a 20 ngeneailg 21 dobrith for 22 ciilu ; i 
ni fir 5n 23 emh, ar 24 atait an 25 genilaighi for 2(; cnlu iar coir : aeht 
27 chena ro 2S foglaimsit 29 eolusa i 3u nlidechta; ar each 31 ndiamnir 
32 ndana -\ 33 in each 34 leire 35 leghis 1 36 in 37 cach 3S amaindse 39 elathan 
do 40 clruisin is 41 o 42 Thuathaib De Danann 43 ata 44 a 45 bunadh. 
Ar cia 46 thanic 4T eretim, ni ro 48 dichuirthe na dana sin ar 49 it 
maithe, -i ni 50 demai 51 demun maith 52 etir. Is follus dana 
53 assa 54 febaib i asa 55 n-aigedhaib nach 5G do 57 denmaib na 
58 sidhaighe do Tiiathaib De Danann. 59 Atberar 60 comadh he 
61 Bethach mac 62 Iardainis 63 tuisech na G4 gabala-sa i na 
65 in-eladhan, 66 i secht C7 tuisich 68 ar sain, 69 .i. 70 Dagda, Dlan 
Cecht, 71 Creidne, 72 Luchne, 73 Nnadu Airgitlam, 74 Lugh mac 
Cein, 75 Goibnend 76 mac Ethlenn, de quibus secht 77 meic 
Ethlenn 78 — 

Gabdil Herenn nert nar fand. 

354. a Ite 2 andso 3 na noi 4 righ ro 5 gabsat 6 dib. Secht 
7 bliadna 8 Nuadhat 9 ria 10 tiachtain "in 12 Herinn. Secht 
1! bliadna 14 Bress, 15 cor hicadh 1G lam Niiadat. Fiche bliadan iar 
sin do 17 Niiadhait. Cethracha bliadan 18 do 19 Lng. Ochtmoga 

353. In this amd the remaining paragraphs of the redaction all the mss. 
run in parallel lines, following If 352. 1 -berad E " -oile D 3 comdtis E 
comdis R 4 -mh- E 5 om. T.D.D. DER G ar a tichtuin D iar 

tichtain R 7 gan E 8 arigud D -gad AER 9 arrubertsat D 

arubertsad E 10 loscad A losgad DE " allong R 1! inDiE " -re- E 
14 -ng ED -dar E 15 ins. a E : duilge A duilgi DR doilgi E 16 ins. i E 
17 f esa E bf essa R 1S ins. a DER : tairthiuda AR -tiuda D tairrtiugad E 
19 iar doidhghne (dh yc) A doigingo D doinngi E doidnge R 20 -laigh A 

ngeneal- E a ngel- R 21 dobreith ER M cula ER 23 eim D 

om. E em R u atad E atat RD " gonclaighi VA genelaighe E 

genloge R geneloge D 26 qlu D cul E cula R :7 cena E om. R 

28 -luingsett D -laingset E -lomdset R '" eolasa E eolus DR 30 -dichta D 
-decht R 31 ndiaraair A diamair DER 32 dana DER 33 ow;. in D: 

cech DE 34 leri DR leiri E 35 leigis AE legis DR ™ om. in DER 

37 cagha E cech R 38 araainnsi A amuinsi D hamhainnsi E amainsi R 

39 -thon D -dhan E -dan R 40 chuissin V cusin D cuisin R 41 do DER 
42 Tuath- R: Donond D ™ ins. atberar R M om. a R 45 -nad DR 

48 thain- A thanig D tain- E tan- R 47 creitim VD creidim AE 4S -cuir- D 
-urtha E -thea R 49 it maithi D at R E0 -rna DER 51 demon ycJ> 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 165 

353. Though some say that the Tuatha De Danann were 
demons, seeing that they came unperceived [and they them- 
selves said that it was in dark clouds that they came, after 
burning their ships] and for the obscurity of their knowledge 
and adventures, and for the uncertainty of their genealogy as 
carried backwards : but that is not true, for their genealogies 
carried backward are sound : howbeit they learnt knowledge 
and poetry; for every obscurity of art and every clearness of 
reading, and every subtlety of crafts, for that reason, derive 
their origin from the Tuatha De Danann. And though the 
Faith came, those arts were not put away, for they are good, 
and no demon ever did good. It is clear therefore from their 
dignities and their deaths that the Tuatha De Danann were not 
of the demons nor were they sidh-folk. It is said that Bethach 
s. Iardan was chieftain of that Taking and of the arts, and 
that seven chieftains followed him — Dagda, Dian Cecht, Creidne, 
Luchne, Nuadu Argatlam, Lug s. Cian, Goibniu s. Ethliu; 
de quibus the seven sons of Ethliu — 

Poem no. LX. 

354. Here are the (names of) their nine kings who took 
(Ireland). Seven years of Nuadu before coming into Ireland. 
Seven years Bres, till the arm of Nuadu was healed. Twenty 
years thereafter to Nuadu. Forty years to Lug. Eighty to 



-man E 52 itir A 53 asa DER ■"•' -uib D bfebaiaib E 53 n-aigedaib A 
n-aideduib D n-aidhedhaib E n-aidedaib R 56 di D 5T dhem- A demh- E 
58 sidhaige A siduigib D sidaigh- E sidaigib R 59 aasberar E atberat R 

^comad AD combadh e R 6I Beoth- D 62 Iordanis D Iordainis E(a) 

63 tuisech (sic) R C4 gabal-sa A gabala (om. -sa) R 65 n-eal- E : -dan DR 
66 .i. for i VA " tuisigh A toiss- D toisig ER 6S ar sin ED iarsin R 

69 om. .i. E 70 Daga E 71 Creidhni E Creidni R " Luc- E Luchra R 
73 Nuadu Airg. A Nuada Argatlam DER 74 Lug R 75 -nenn A 

78 om. mac E. DER 77 m VD mc A : Eithlenn D 7S ins. dicitur DE 

De quibus, etc., apparently sec. man. partly in marg. R. 

354. J Ithe D 2 annso AR inso D 3 ins. anmann R * rig RD 

5 gobsat A gabsatt D gabsad E 6 ins. Herinn E Erinn yc R : dibh E 

om. dib A 7 mbl- DE, yc R 8 -dat A -dha E -dait R 9 ri A re D 

10 tichtuin D tich- R " an R 12 Eirend E Er- R " mbl- R 14 ins. 
iarsin D : Bresi D Breisi ER 15 cor hicad A co ro hicad DE co ro icad R 
ls lamh Nuadhad E " Nuadait A ™ ins. iarsin D 19 Lugh AER do 



(a) Written " Ior2inis " in like manner as the same us. sometimes shows us 
Dagda written " 2g2." In A written " Iardain istuisech." 



166 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

20 don 21 Dagdha. Decc 22 bliadan do Delbaeth co 23 torchair la 
24 Caicher. Decc bliadan 25 aile do 26 Fiachna, co torchair la 
Heoghan 27 nlnbir. Triclia bliadan do 28 trib 29 macaib 30 Cermata 
31 .i. Mac Cuill 32 i Mac 33 Cecht 32 i Mac 34 Grene, co 35 torchratar 
la 36 Heber 7 la 37 Herimon 1 la 38 Amargin. De quibus 30 dicitur 

Tuatha De Danann jo diamair . . . 

(Here follow the Synchronisms : below, p. 208.) 

VA DER 

355. a Gaidil in 2 Erinn 1 Grec Goidil in Herind 1 4 Grecc in 

in airdrigi in domain. Ocus ar 5 ardrlgi 6 sin bliadain sin. 7 Do 

na huilib gabalaib ro gab Tiiataip De Danann in suithi 

Eiriu 5 thossuch co deridh, seo siss 7 . 

finit. 3 Amen. Erin co n-uaill co n-idnaib. 



Third Redaction. 
B 17 y 7: M 278 S 10. 

356. Badar 'larom clanda -Beothaigh meic larboneoil Ffithaigh 
meic 4 Neimead an indsibh 5 tuasceartaibh in domain f 'ag foglaim 
7 draedachta "| '"feassa 1 fithnasta 1 amachta, !, gomdar fortille for 
cearrduibh sindhe geindtliucta. 

10 Tangadar "a Gregaibh, 1 12 gabhsat crlch 1 13 fearann a 
tnaiscert Alban, .i. 14 ag Dobur 1 ag Ordhobhur : 1 badar 
ceitre bliadna 15 indtibh, -j 16 Nfiadha mac Eehtaigh i rige 
forro. 

Lug yc in marg. D 20 bl. dun A :i Dagdlia V Dagda AR Daga E 

22 mbl. E 23 -cair A choii* R 24 Cacher D Caicer E Cachir R 25 eli D 
aili R 26 Fiaclmu VA Fiacna DE = 7 om. n- R 2S tri AE 20 -uib D 
30 -muta VA -da ED 31 om. .i. R 32 om. i DR (bis) 33 Ceeht om. 

and yc E in upper marg. 34 Greini D 35 torcratar V 30 Heimer 7 la 
Heiremon 7 la Haimhirgin E : maccu Miled .i. Emer 1 Eremon, 7 la 
Haimirgin R 37 Heremon A 3S Hamargin D 39 ins. hoc R : De 

quibus hoc dicitur yc D. 

355. J Goidil D 2 Herind A 3 om. Amen A 4 Greic ER Greg D 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 167 

The Dag-da. Ten years to Delbaeth till he fell at the hands of 
Caieher. Ten other years to Fiachnu, till he fell at the hands 
of Eogan of the Creeks. Thirty years to the three sons of: 
Cermat, Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht and Mac Greine, till they fell at 
the hands of Eber and Eremon and Amorgen. De quibus 
dicitur 

Poem no. LIV- 



355. The Gaedil were in Ire- The Gaedil were in Ireland 
land and the Greeks in the and the Greeks in High- 
High-Kingship of the World. Kingship in that year. Of 
Of all the Takings that took the Tuatha De Danann is the 
Ireland from the beginning to following wisdom — 
the end, finit. Amen. Poem no. LIII 



356. Thereafter the progeny of Bethach s. Iarbonel 
the Soothsayer s. Nemed were in the northern islands of 
the world, learning drnidry and knowledge and prophecy 
and magic, till they were expert in the arts of pagan 



cunning. 



They came from the Greeks, and took territory and land 
in the north of Alba, at Dobnr and Ordobur. And they were 
four years there, with Nuadn s. Echtach in kingship over 
them. 



5 airdrige D airdrigi an domain isin aimsir sin E e in D '"' with the 
appended poem om. DE. The first quatrain of the poem, preceded by de 
quibus dicitur is appended to 1 359 in E. Finit ins. at end D, after ivhich 
is the scribal note Misi Murgest i do dit na calci orm. 

356. Variants from M unless otherwise stated. * om. 2 -aig 

3 -neil Fatha 4 Nemid 5 tuaisceartacha 6 oe ' druideachta 

8 Ieasa -\ fogloma i fitlmasta -\ amandacnta 'combadar foirtilli for 

certaib suithi -\ gendtlechta uili iad 10 -nc- " asa Gree Sceitheacda 

12 rogabs-ad 13 -nd 14 o& Dobar -\ oc Irdobar ,5 intib 1G Nuada m. 

Eclitaig na rig. 



168 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

357. Na x ceitri catraca a rabadar ag folaim fis 7 eolais 
1 2 diablaidechta, 3 as iat so a n-anmanda, .i. Failias i 
Goirias 1 Findias 1 Murias. A Failias 4 tugadh in 5 Liath 
Fail 6 fil a Teamraigh, 1 m 7 geisided acht 8 fa gach rig no 
gabad Erin, 

9 acht is nadha raiter Inis Fail : 10 unde dicitur 

In clock for stadt mo dl sal 

A Goirias "tugadh in tsleag bai ag Lngh : nl gebthea 
iris in ti a mbl a laim. 11 A Findias 12 tngad cloidheam 
Nuadhat, 1 ni 13 ternadh neach nadha $ 14 ar a nemnide ||, 
I 14 15 6 dabeirthea as a thindtig bodba ir ' ni geibthea Ms. 
A Mnirias "tugadh coiri in 17 Dagdha : 18 ni 19 theigheadh 
damh dimdach 20 uadha. 21 Ceitri fis is na 22 catracaibh 
sin : 23 Morfeasa bai 24 i Failias, 25 Eassur bai a 26 nGoirias, 
Fiscias bai 24 i Findias, Semias bai 24 im Murias. Is 27 iat 
na 28 cethrar filidh ag ar fogluimseat Tuatlia De Danann 
fis 1 eolas 



29 



30 dia ndebrad so, 

Tuath De Demand na sed soim. 

358. 'Tangadar 2 in nErinn larum Tuatha De Danann 2 
1 ni feas 3 bunadhus doibh, in do deanmaib no in do 
4 dainibh : acht a r> ragha is do 5 clannaibh Beothaigli meic 
Iarbonooil Fatha doibh. Is 6 ainlaid tangadar, gan 
eathra 7 gan naethe, 8 i nellaib 9 dorcaibh osin naer tre 



357. ' ceitliri cathracha i robadar oc f oglaim easa 2 diabaldanachta 

3 atead andso 4 tucad 5 Lia ° bai a Temraid 7 geisid B gesed M 
8 f rig Herend 9 1 is uaitlii 10 1 Mag Fail re Herinn ut dicitur 

""" tucad sleag bai oc Luig Lamfada a cath Muigi Tuircad na Fomorach, 
.i. Ibar Conailli : Bidbad a hainm, -| ni gabtha i cath fris in ti a mbid laim 
M tucad elaidem Nuadat " therno nech uada "- 14 om. B "- 15 a dobertliea 
as a inntibh bodhbha B I6 tucad " Dagda 1S ins. i 19 theiged dam 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 169 

357. The four cities in which they were acquiring 
knowledge and science and diabolism, these are their 
names; Failias, Goirias, Findias and Murias. From 
Failias was brought the Lia Fail which is in Temair, 
and it would not utter a cry but under every king that 
should take Ireland, 

but [read and] from it is Inis Fail [and Mag Fail] named : 
unde dicitur 

Poem no. LVIII. 

From Goirias was brought the spear which Lug had : 
battle would never go against him who had it in hand. 
From Findias was brought the sword of Nuadu, and 
no man would escape from it by reason of its venom, 
and when it was drawn from its battle-scabbard there 
was no resisting it. From Muirias was brought the 
cauldron of The Dagda : no company would go from it 
unsatisfied. There were four sages in those cities : 
Morfessa who was in Failias, Esrus in Goirias, Usicias 
in Findias, Semias in Murias. Those are the four 
poets, with whom the Tuatha De Danann acquired 
wisdom and knowledge : 

wherefore this was said 

Poem no. LXIL 

358. Thereafter the Tuatha De Danann came into 
Ireland. Their origin is uncertain, Avhether they were 
of demons or of men : but it is said that they were of 
the progeny of Beothach s. Iarbonel the Soothsayer. In 
this wise they came, without vessels or barks, in dark 



20 uada 21 Ceithri f easa = 2 cathrachaib 23 -ifeas- 24 a ter 25 Easrus 
26 om. n- 27 iad sin in ceathrar filead acar foglairnsed 2S .iiii. B 

29 vns. is na cathrachaib sin 30 om. as well as appended verses B. 

358. 1 -nc- -~ 2 T.D.D-nd. in Erinn iarsin 3 -dus doib 4 -ib 

5 rada is do chloind Beothaig- m. I-nel Fatha m. Nemid doib "-laid 

tamcadar in Er. can 7 -\ cen noithi 8 in ellaibh B ■ -chaib ciach isa 



170 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

neart draighdeachta, 7 10 gabsat for Sliab "Conmaicne 
liein la 12 Connachtaibh .i. 13 Sliabh meic nDealgadha, 13 .i. 
i "Conmaicne Rein .i. Conmaicne Cuile. 

A mbadar and Fir 15 Bolg, eonacadar 1G nell ciach mor for 
17 Sl!abh Conmaicne. Dessid tra for sin tleibh 17 la con 
18 aidhche 19 admor lais, 19 co na 20 lamadh duine 21 tocht a fogus 
in tslebhi. 21 Gabais larom 22 dileghud isin 23 dala la, eona- 
cadar 23 na sluaig forsin 24 tsleibh tar 25 eis in neoill sin, 7 26 ba 
lia a n-aiream ana taidhbhsi. 



~ 7 Atbert imorro 28 foirind ele conadli a mor-loingis 
1 angadar 28 Tiiatlia De Danann an Erinn ; 7 ro 29 loiscseadar 
a mbarca larsin 7 don dluim 30 ciach bai dibh 31 occa 
loscad adubradar 32 aroile 31 gnmad isin dluim 33 sin do 
34 thistais. Ocus ni 35 headh, air is iad so na dha fochaind 35 
ar ar loiscsead a longa, .i. 36 ar na fagbaidis fine 37 Fomhra 
iad do 38 foghail forro, 30 i ar na fagbaidis fein go na 
teithcidh a Herinn, ge madh orro bodh raen re Feraibli 
Bolg. 39 



40 In treas adbar, nach fagbad Lug iad, do chaead ar Nuadaid 
mac Echtaig, ar ri Tuath De Danann. Conad do na hadbaraib 
sin do clian in teolach andso, 40 

Do loisc gach laech dib a luing. 

4: Ro radsat Tuatha De Danann larom 42 teniheal fors 43 an 
grein ra re tri la 7 tri 44 n-oidhche. 



naer tre nert draigechta 10 rogabs;ul " Chonmaicne Ren ,2 Condachta 
a-M these words repeated in MS. (in the form Sliabh mhic ndealgadlia) of 
B mi a late hand to facilitate reading: they are slightly blurred in the body 
of the MS. Sliab m. nDelga M. Om. following A. u Conmaicni Ben 

13 Bole conifacidar n ins. i B "- 17 Sleb Clionmaicne. Deisich thra for 

in tleb 18 aidche 1!> - 10 f a he med in chiach =°-ad 21 - =1 thoideclit 

anocus in tlebe - dilcagad 23 " 23 dara lo co facidar 24 tlel) 

a aes a neolais sin 2a fa liua a nairem ana taibsi " atbearaid 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 171 

clouds over the air, by the might of druidry, and they 
landed on a mountain of Conmaicne Rein in Connachta, 
that is the Mountain of the sons of Delgaid in Conmaicne 
Rein, or Conmacne Cuile. 

The Fir Bolg were there, and they saw a great cloud of 

mist upon the Mountain of Conmaicne. It settled down on 

the mountain a day and a night, [Such was the greatness 

of the mist that they fear]< a ^ed greatly before it, and not a 

man dared to go near the mountain. They approached it 

afterwards on the second day, and saw the troops on the 

mountain after that cloud, and their number was greater than 

was apparent. 

But another company says that the Tuatha De 

Danann came in a sea-expedition into Ireland, and that 

they burnt their ships thereafter, and that it was owing 

to the fog of smoke that rose from them as they were 

burning that others have said that they came in that fog. 

Not so, however ; for these are the two reasons why they 

burnt their ships : that the Fomoraig should not find 

them to rob them of them, and that they themselves 

should not find them to flee from Ireland, even though 

the rout should fall upon them at the hands of the Fir 

Bolg. 

The third reason was, lest Lug should find them, to do 
battle against Nuadu son of Echtaeh, king of the Tuatha De 
Danann. So that of those reasons the learned sang 

Poem no. LIX. 

Thereafter the Tuatha De Danann brought a fog 
over the sun for a space of three days and three nights. 

28-28 f oireann aile conad a mor loinges taneadar 29 loiscedar 30 chiach bui 
31-31 adearar iar na loscadh eas (sic) dia i adubradar aroile B M araili 

cumad 33 ins. chiach and om. no 34 tistais 33 ~ 35 head on, acht na 

mbarcaib. Is iad so na f ochaind 36 nach f agbaidis 37 Fornra 

38 f ogail 39 " 3a In dara hadbar mar loiscsed a longa, nach f agbaidis fen 

dia mbad orra bad raen re Feraib Bole i0 ~ i0 om. and ins,, unde dicitur B 
41 do ratsad Tuath De Danand 42 temel 43 in ngren re fed 44 n-aidchi. 

(a) This passage must have dropped out of the text. 



172 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



359. Cath no 'rlge gonaitchidar for Fearaita Bolg. 
2 Fearthar larom cath eatarru, .i. Cath 3 Moighe Tuireadli. 
4 Ro bas co fada a cur in ehatha sin, 7 5 rosrainidh for 
Fearaibh 6 Bolg, 7 ro lad an ar 7 bho thuaidh, 8 - ro 
marbhadh cet mile dlbh o Moigh Tuireadli 8 9 gu Traigh 
nEothaile in 10 tsair. 



B 

360. Is andsin rugadh ar 
Eochaid mac Ere, gundh- 
orchair la tri macaibh 
Neimidh meic Badrai .i. 
Ceasarbh, Luam, 7 Luachru. 
Cid Tuatha De Danann 
dono ro marbhtha gu mor 
isin cath. 



M 

Is i fochaind in madma co 
Traig nEothaile, .i. tart ro 
gob Eochaid mac Eire is a 
chath, i ni uair uisqi co Tracht 
nEothaille, co rob andiaid in 
rig do chuaid each asin chath. 
Co rob asa chath amach do 
leansad tri meie Nemid he, .i. 
Luan i Ceasorb 7 Luachru, cor 
marbsad he, co ro adnocht in 
rig i earn Traga Eothaili, 7 is 
e sin in slicht fir. 



a Gach aen 2 terno tra d'Fhearaib Bolg 7 in neach diblr 
ris narb ail 3 foghnamh do Tiiathaib De Danann, lodar 



6 in 



a 4 Herinn for 5 teitheadh, gu rangaclar in Araind 7 
Hi 7 i Rachraind 7 7 i m-Manaind 7 8 in indsib in mara 
''arclieana. Ro badar tra 10 Fir is na "hindsibh sin 12 gu 

14 indarbsad na 



7 ro 

16 



Tangadar larom 



haimsir 13 na coigeadliach for Erinn, 

"■•"Cruitlinigli iat as na hindsib sin. 

ar amus 17 Chairbri Nia 18 Fear, 7 do rad- 19 sein fearann 

doib : 7 20 nir iedsad beith 21 aigi ar 22 anbaile in chisa do 



359. 1 tigernos concuinnched.ar T.D.D. for Fearaib Bole = -thair 
cath iarom eaturru 3 Muigi Tuiread 4 ins. 7 5 -nead ° Bole 
7 and f othuaid 8 ~ 8 om. 9 co Traig 10 tair. 

360. 1 each --- tra therno do Feraib Bole i da nneadachaib on chath 
sin 3 f ognom * -rind B teiched co raneadar c in n-Ile 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 173 

359. They demanded battle or kingship of the Fir 
Bolg. Thereafter a battle was fought between them, 
to wit, the Battle of Mag Tuired. They were a long 
time waging that battle, and it went against the Fir Bolg, 
and the slaughter pressed northward, and a hundred 
thousand of them were slain from Mag Tuired to the 
Strand of Eothail the wright. 

360. There Eochaid s. This is the reason why the 

Ere was overtaken, and he rout went to the Strand of 

fell at the hands of the EothaL Thirst seized Eochaid 

three sons of Xemed s. s - Erc m the battle > and he 

Badra, namely Cesarb, *"*£ n ° rfV+l ^ T^ 

T ^ the Strand of Eothail. Everv- 

Luam, and Luachra. How- „ ,, 3 ,, , . , % 

, .. ' m ... _ _ one followed the king out oi 

beit, the Tuatha De Danann the battle And out of the 

suffered heavy loss in the battle did the three sons of 
battle. Xemed follow him, Luan, 

Cesarb, and Luachra, and they 
slew him, and buried the king- 
in the stone-heap of the Strand 
of Eothail. That is the correct 
version. 

Everyone who escaped of the Fir Bolg, and any of 
them who had no desire to be in servitude to the Tuatha 
De Danann, — they w T ent out from Ireland in flight, 
and came into Ara and Islav and Rachra and Man and 
islands of the sea besides. The Fir [Bolg] were in 
those islands to the time when the provincial kings 
ruled Ireland, and the Cruithne drave them out of those 
islands. Thereafter they came to Coirpre Nia Fer, and 
he gave them land : but they could not remain with him 



7 i Manaind 8 an 9 olchena 10 om. Fir M: B has probably lost 

Bolg after fir " hindsib " co 13 Conaire Moir i na coicedach 

14 innarbsad 15 -nich iad : and om. sin 18 -nc- ir Cairbri 18 Fer 

19 -siden f erand 20 ni ro f edadar 21 aici 22 med :3 rad 



174 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

- 3 radadh forro. Dolodar (a) larsin for 24 teicidh Choirbri, 
for comairce Meadhbha i Oilella, i 25 doradsat fein ferand 
doib. Is I sin 26 imirce mac nUmoir. 27 0enghus mac 
Umoir 28 ba rl orro thair : i is 29 uaithibh ainmnighthear 
na 30 fearanna, 31 i. Loch 32 Cimme 6 Cimme Ceithirchind 
maic Umoir 33 ro hainmnighidh, 33 i Rind Tamain a 
34 Meadroighe 6 Thaman mac Umoir, i Dun Aengusa 
30 an Araind 6 Aengus, 36 i Carnn Conaill 37 a crich 38 Aidhne 
6 Chonall, i 39 Magli nAghar o Adhar i_ 40 Magh nAssail 
a Mumain o Assal; i Maen mac Umoir in 41 file. 
42 Kobadhar tra meic Umoir is na 43 hindsibh sin 44 im 
Erinn, co 45 rosdilgeann Ulaid im Choin Culaind. 



361. Is Hat Tuatha De Danann 2 tug leo in Fal Mor, 3 bai i 
4 Teamraigh, .i. 5 in Lia Fail Fis diata Mag f, Fhail for Erinn, 7 .i. in 8 ti 
fa ngheissidh bha rig Erenn. 'Condaselgsad Cu Chulaind, in ar nir 
n gheis fai 12 fein na fa dalta, .i. fo 13 Lughaidh mac na tri Fhind 
Eamna : i nir l4 gheis in cloch o sin 15 alle, acht 16 fa Chonn nama. 
17 E,oscind a cridhi eisti o Theamraig co Tailltin, conadh he 18 Craidhe 
Fail sin. Acht amain ni head 19 umorro 20 na hidala ro brisit -\ gan 
31 righi do ghabhail 22 do Lughaidh, acht Crist do - 3 geineniain in tan 
sin. 



24 Ger bo dalta do Choin Chulaind Lubaig [.sic] Riab 
nDearg ro bo sine he na Cu Chulaind, -\ dalta gaiseig do 
Choin Chulaind Lubaig Riab nDerg. 

21 teichead Cairpri for comairci Meadba i Ailella ;5 radsadsen ferand 

26 -irci 2? Aengus 28 fa ri forro 2a uaidib ainmnigthear 30 feranda-sa 
31 om. A. 32 Cimi o Chimi Cheithirchond 33_33 om. 34 -raide 35 in 

Arainn 30 ins. m. Umoir 37 i 38 Aidno 39 Mag n-Agair o Adar m. 
Umoir i0 Mag nAsail a Mumain o Asal 41 fili 42 -dar 43 -sib 

44 om. im Er. 45 rusdilgend Cu Chulainn iad f os. 

361. J iad 2 tuesad 3 bui 4 Temraid B om. in and Fail ° Fail 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 175 

for the severity of the tax that was imposed upon them. 
Thereafter they went in flight from Coirpre under the 
protection of Medb and Ailill ; and they gave them land. 
That is the wandering of the Sons of Umor. Oengus s. 
Umor was king over them in the east. From them are 
named the territories, Loch Cimme, from Cimme the 
Four-headed s. Umor was it named, and the Headland 
of Tainan in Medraige from Tainan s. Umor, and the 
Fort of Oengus in Ara from Oengus [s. Umor] and the 
stone-heap of Conall in the territory of Aidne from 
Conall, and Mag Adar from Adar, and Mag Assail in 
Mumu from Assal. Moen s. Umor was the bard. So 
the sons of Umor were in those islands round about 
Ireland, till the Ulaid in the company of Cu Chulaind 
quenched them. 

361. It is the Tuatha De Danann who brought with 
them the Great Fal that was in Temair, i.e. the Lia Fail 
Fis, whence is "Mag Fail" the name of Ireland. He 
under whom it should utter a cry was king of Ireland : 
till Cu Chulaind struck it, for it cried not under himself 
nor under his fosterling, Lugaid son of the three Finds 
of Emain. And the stone made no cry from that out, 
save only under Conn. Its heart burst forth from it 
from Temair to Tailltiu, so that is the "Heart of Fal." 
However it is not that the idols broke, and that 
Lugaid obtained no kingship, but Christ being born at 
that time. 

Though Lugaid Red-stripe was foster to Cu Chulaind, he 
was older than Cu Chulaind. Lugaid Red-stripe was a pupil 
in martial matters of Cu Chulaind. 



7 om. .i. 8 ti ba B te f o ngesed is e fa rig M 9 Condosealgacht B 

10 uair "ges 12 fen "Lugaid Riab nDerg . . . Find "ges 

15 ille 16 f o Chond nama f odesin » Rosceind (om. a cridhi) eisti o 

sin ille co Temraich i co 1S Craidi » Written ° M ■" ni hiubalaibh 
ro brisigh B 21 rigi do gobail 22 do Lugaid Riab nDerg om. in text 

and interlined : om. acht 23 geneamain 2i y in M only. 

(a) A dot over the d, of no importance, B. 



176 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

362. ^uadha Airgidlamh tra, is e 2 ba rigli ar Tuathaib 
De Danann 3 and, secht mbliadna ria tiachtain an *Erinn, 
gur bheanaid a lamh dhe i cath Moighe Tuireadh. Eidleo 
mac s Adhlai, is e cet 6 fear do rochair 7 an Erinn do 
Tuathaibh De Danann, do 8 laimh Nearchon ua Semeoin, 
a ced 9 cath Moighe Tuireadh; i do rochair "Earnmas i 
Echtach i "Eadarghal i Fiachu. "Gabhais Breas mac 
"Ealadhan iarsin righi nErenn, gu ceann secht mbliadan, 
14 gur coirgheadh lamh Nuaghad. 15 Nuadha Airgidlamh 
na righ iarsin, fiche bliadan, 15 .i. lc lamh airgid go Ian 
luth edir 16 mer t alt. Dian Cecht in liaigh 17 ro choraig, 
i 18 Credhne in ceard i cungnam leis mon laim 19 airgid 
sin. 20 Do rat umorro Miach mac Dian Cecht alt 21 fria 
halt i feith fria feith da laimh fein air i hicaid fria tri 
nomhaidhe, 21 i 22 bertais a laimh n-airgid ina dhire. 



363. 1 Taillte ingean Maghmhoir righ Easpaine, 
bannrighan Fhear mBolg, tanic 2 sein iar cur 3 in catha 
sin Moighe Tuirdh for Fearaibh 3 Bolg 4 gu Caill Cuan, 
1 5 slechtaidhter in caill acco, gur magh scothseamrach 
i'o chean mbliadna. Is i in 6 Taillti sin 7 ba bean s Eachach 
meic 9 Eirc, righ Erenn : 10 gur marbsat Tnatha De 
Danann, 

isin chct chath "Moighe Tuiridh, i is e cet fear 11 do 
rmd- 12 atbath an Erinn ar tus, ut 13 poeta dixit 13 

14 Eochaid mac Eire gen bai ach 

Is e 15 Eochaid mac Ercc dosfug a Heaspain ona hathair 
.i. 



362. ] Nuada Airceadlara tlna 2 fa rig 3 o>n. 4 Erind no cor 

beanad a lam de i cet chath Muigi Tuiread 5 Allai ° fer ' in Erind 
8 laim Nercon h. Semeoin 9 chath Muigi Turead 10 Earnnmas " -gal 
12 gabais " Elathain iartain rigi nEr. co cend 14 cor coirged lain 

Nuadat 15 " 15 Nuada Airgedlam iar sin tricha 1)1. 10 ~ n lam aii-git fair 

co lan-luth inti itir " liaig M: ojii. ro choraig B ,8 Creidni cerd i 

congnam f ris 10 nairgid 20 dorad 2, ~ 21 f ri halt di i feith f ri feith 
dia laim fein fair iar nomaide - 2 dobert Nuadaid in lam n-airgid 

do, na dire. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 177 

362. Nuadu Airgetlam, he it is who was king over the 
Tuatha De Danann there, seven years before their coming 
into Ireland, till his arm was cut from him in the battle 
of Mag Tnired. Eidleo s. Aldai he is the first man who 
fell in Ireland of the Tuatha De Danann, by the hand 
of Nerchu grandson of Semeon, in the first battle of 
Mag Tuired : and Ernmas and Echtach and Etargal and 
Fiacha fell. Bres s. Elada took the kingship of Ireland 
thereafter, till the end of seven years, until the arm of 
Nuadu was adjusted. Nuadu Argetlam was king there- 
after twenty years. He had a silver arm with full 
activity in both finger and joint. Dian Cecht the leech 
adjusted it, and Credne the wright was helping him in 
the matter of that silver arm. But Miach s. Dian Cecht 
set joint to its joint and vein to its vein in his own arm, 
and it was healed in thrice nine days; and he gave his 
silver arm to him as reward. 

363. As for Tailltiu daughter of Magmor king of 
Spain, queen of the Fir Bolg, she came, after the setting 
of that battle of Mag Tuired against the Fir Bolg, to Coill 
Cuain, and the wood was cleared by them, (a) so that 
it was a clovery plain by the end of a year. This is that 
Tailltiu who was wife of Eochu s. Ere, king of Ireland, 
till the Tuatha De Danann slew him, 

in the first battle of Mag Tuired, and he is the first man 
who died of a spear-point in Ireland at the beginning, ut 
poet a dixit 

Poem no. LXIII. 

It is Eochaid s. Ere who took her from Spain from her 
father— 

363. ' Taillti ingen Ma'gmoir rig Esp. is i fa beann-rigan Fear 2 sen 
3 " 3 cet ehatha Muigi Turead for Fearaib 4 co Coill 5 ro slechtastair 

hi combo mag scoithsemrach re cind bl. ° Tailltiu ' f a 8 do 

Eochaid mac E. do rig 9 Ere B 10 cor marbsad "-" Muigi Tuiread 
he. Doig is e cet fer 12 adbath in Erind "- 13 dicitur " This 

verse om. B 15 Eochaig m. Heirc dosfuc a Hesp. o hathair 16 threbustair 



(a) So in both mss. : but we should probably read acci, "by her." 
L.G. — VOL. IV. N 



178 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

B M 

o Magh Mor Mall rig o Magh Mor, o rig Eas- 
Easpaine. paine, Tailltiu. Is he 

Eochaid mac Ere ced rig 
do suid ar tus i Temraid 
do Fheraib Bole, acht cid 
he a rig deiginach he : i 
is re lind tucad Tulach in 
Triar ar Themair, i Carn 
in Aenilr. Druim Cain 
imorro a hainm re lind Fer 
mBolg ar tus. Tailltiu 
ingen Mag Moir, tra — 



Tailltiu tra — 

ro 16 threabhastair 17 a Tailltin, i ro 18 iaidh la Heochaidli 
nGarbh mac :9 Duach Daill do Tuathaib De Danann : i 
-°do rat Cian mac Dian 21 Cecht — i Seal 22 Balbh 23 a ainm 
ele — a mac 24 dhi for altrom, .i. 25 Lugh — 

mac sidhein Eithni ingen 25 Balair 26 Bailcbheimnioh, .i. 
in tlllanach : 27 dia ndebrad, mad illdanach bid illdireach. 

~ R Conerbhailt iarsin i Tailltiu, i 29 go tarrdadh a hainm 
fuirri, 30 i conadh he a 31 feart fuil o Fhoradh Tailltean 
32 soirthuaidh, condenta 33 a 34 cluichi gacha bliadna ag 
Ludh .i. caicis re Samain (sic) i caecis na diaidh 35 go 
nadh desin 36 ata Lughnasa 37 beos, .i. nasad Logha meic 
3S Eithlind 39 ainm in cluiche sin. 39 



"i Taillt. ,8 faid re Heochaid nGharb "nDuach nDoill 20 dorad 

21 Checht - 2 Balb 23 ainm aile do 21 di [it is unnecessary to do 

more than remind the reader that the lenition of d,g, is regularly marlced 
in B, unmarlced in M] 25_25 Lug Lam'fota m. side do E. imderg login 

20 Bailcbemnig : in tlllanach ainm aile do -"' Sic M. doigh magh 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 179 



from Mag Mor the Slow, from Mag Mor, from the 
king of Spain king of Spain, [namely] 

Tailltiu. It is Eochu s. 

Ere who was the first king 

of the Fir Bolg who sat in 

the beginning in Temair, 

even though he was their 

last king : and in his time 

the Mound of the Three 

Men was erected upon 

Temair, and the Stone 

Heap of the One Man. 

Druim Cain was its name 

before the time of the Fir 

Bolg at the beginning. 

Now Tailltiu daughter of 

Now Tailltiu— Mag Mor— 

dwelt in Tailltiu, and slept with Eochu Garb s. Dui Dall 

of the Tuatha De Danann : and Cian s. Dian Cecht — 

Seal Balb was Ms other name — gave her his son in 

fosterage, namely Lug. 

He was son of Ethne daughter of Balar of the Strong Blows : 
the Illdanach. Whence it is said, if one have many arts, let 
him merit many recompenses. 

So she died thereafter in Tailltiu, and her name was 
given thereto, and that is her grave which is north-east 
from the Seat of Tailltiu, so that her games were 
celebrated every year by Lug, a fortnight before Samain 
{read Lugnasad) and a fortnight after, so that thence 
comes [the word] Lugnasad, i.e. the nasad of Lug s. 
Ethliu [is] the name of that festivity. 



illdhanach budli illdhireaeh B 28 conderbailt 

.i. Tailltiu and om. i 31 fert fil 32 sorr- B soirr- M 

34 cluich cacha bl. og Lug .i. aenach Taill. .i. caecais re Lunisnad -\ caecais 

35 conad 36 raiter Lunisnad 37 om. beos 3S -lenn 39 " 39 .i. Lug do 

rindi aenach and dia buime. 



180 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

364. ^uadlia Airgidlam do rochair i cath deidenach 
-Moiglie Tnireadh, i Macha ingen 3 Earnmhais, do laim 
Balair Bailc- 4 beimnigh isin cath sin. Do rochair 5 Oghma 
mac G Ealathan meic Neid la Hindeach 7 Mor mac De 
Domnain 8 .i. righ na Fomorach. 9 Is andsin cliath 
chedna sin 9 10 dochear Brnidlme i Casmael, $ na dha 
chainte ||, la Hoilltriallach "mac Indigh. Iar mbas tra 
12 Nuadhad i na 13 iear-sa isin cath sin, do radsat 13 Tnatha 
De Danann righi do Lugh, n do rochair 14 leis a seanathair 
do 15 chloich as a thabhaill, .i. Balar na Neid. 16 Sochaidhe 
tra ro marbadh isin 17 chath sin, 18 eidir Tnathaib De 
Danann i i;, Fomhorchaibh, gn mBreas araen 20 frm. 
Amhail adubhairt 21 Indeach Mor mac 22 Dea Dhomnann 
in 23 righ .i. fear gn ndanaibh i gu n-ealadhnaibh eisidhein 
24 diar fiarfaigh I/ugh dhe: (n) Cia lin 25 a torchair i cath 
26 Moighe Tniridh? Seacht iir seacht nchit 27 seacht cet 
28 seacht coicaid coica noi cet fiche cet cethrachat immo 
Neid nochaid .i. 2S in Ogma 29 mac Ealathan meic Neid. 
S0 Diandebrad annso oca derbad, 

Seacht fir seacht fichit seacht cet 30 

Bai tra Lugh mac 31 Eithlend 32 cethracha bliadan i 33 righe 
nErenn tar eis in catha deagh[inaigh] Moiglie Tniridh : 
secht 33 mbliadna 34 fichet idir in da chath sin 35 Muighe 
Tniridh. 

365. Bai 'tra Eochaid Ollathair, .i. in Dagdha Mor 
mac 2 Ealathan, 3 ochtmoga bliadan i righi nErenn. Is 
4 aigi do bhadar na tri meic, .i. Aenghns i Aedli i 
5 Cearmod caemh. Is 6 forra na 7 ceatrar rosgnisead fir 
Erenn Sid in 8 Brogha. 



364. , Nuada Airgedlam 'Muigi Tuired 3 -mais '-bemnig. Is 

andsa chath sin do rochair ° Ogma M: in B the dot over the g is very 

slight and may be accidental 6 Eladan 7 om. 8 om. .i. B - B om. B 
10 dorochair Bruidnenn » mac dittographed : Indich ,2 -daid ]3 " 13 fer-sa 
isin chath [om,. sin] do radsad " lais a sen- M: B omits dot of s. 

15 cloich I8 -aidi thra " om. cliath sin B ,8 itir 19 Fomoraig, co 

20 riu 2I Innech " De Domnain M Dea Dhomman B 23 rig t fear 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 181 

364. Nuadu Airgedlam fell in the last battle of Mag 
Tuired, and Macha daughter of Ernmas, by the hand 
of Balar of the Strong Blows, in that battle. Ogma s. 
Elada s. Net fell at the hands of Indech the Great, son 
of De Domnann, king of the Fomoraig. It is in that 
same battle that there fell Brnidne and Casmael [the 
two satirists] by the hand of Oilltriallach s. Indech. 
Now after the death of Nuadu and of those men in that 
battle, the Tuatha De Danann gave the kingship to Lug; 
and his grandfather, Balar grandson of Net, fell at his 
hands by a stone from his sling. Many were slain in 
that battle, both Tuatha De Danann and Fomoraig, and 
Bres along with them. As Indech the Great, son of 
De Domnann, the king said — he was a man with arts of 
poetry and craft — when Lug asked of him, How many 
were there who fell in the battle of Mag Tuired! — Seven 
men, seven score, seven hundred, seven fifty, fifty, nine 
hundred, twenty hundred, forty with Net, ninety — that 
is, with Ogma s. Elathan s. Net. Wherefore this was 
said in confirmation. 

Poem no. LXIV. 

Lug s. Ethliu was forty years in the kingship of Ireland 
after the last battle of Mag Tuired. There were twenty- 
seven years between those two battles of Mag Tuired. 

365. Eochaid Ollathair, the Great Dagda s. Elada, was 
eighty years in the kingship of Ireland. He had the 
three sons, Oengus, Aed, and Cermat the fair. Upon 
those four did the men of Ireland make the Mound of 
the Brug. 

condanaib -\ co nealadnaib eiseom 24 dar ifiarfaid 25 do rochair 

26 Muigi Tuiread, .i. .uii. fir -\ .uii. 2r ins. i : seeacht (second e expuncted) 
28-28 om. 29 h. Neid .i. im Ogma m. Eladain 30 ~ 30 in M only 

31 Eithlenn M Eithlind B 32 ceathracha 33 ~ 33 rigi nE. tar eis chatha 

Muigi Tuiread i .uii. 3i fichead ro bai itir * Muigi Tuiread. 

365. 1 thra 2 Eladain m. Delbaith 3 ochtmoda 4 aici robadar 

5 Cermaid and om. caemli 6 f orro 7 Ceatlirar rognised 8 Broda. 

(a) Here s 2 M enters. 



1S2 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

366. (a) x Ceitri meic oc Dian Cecht .i. Cu i Cian i 
2 Ceithin 

B M 

1 3 Mi[ach i Etan banftle] -j Miach in liaig, is e ro leigis 
ingean do Dian Cecht, -\ lam Nuagad Airgedlaim. Eadan 
Cairbre mac Eadaine, .i. in banJili ingen do Dian Cecht, -\ 
file, i Airmeadh bannliaigh is 4 di ro bo mac Cairpri fili 
ingean ele do Dian Cecht. mac Ogma : 7 Airmed in 

baindliaig, ingen aile do Dian 

Cecht. 

(b) Cridhinbel 1 5 Bruidhne i Casmael na tri 6 cainte. 

(c) Be 7 Clmille 1 Danand na di ban-tuathaigh. 

(d) Tri meic 8 Chearmada meic in Dagdha, °Mac Cuill, lft Mac 
Cecht, I0 mac Grene, .i. n Setheoir 1 Cetheoir 1 Tetheoir a 
"n-anmanda. 13 Fodla 1 Banba 1 u Eriu a tri mna. 

(e) 15 Fea 1 16 Nemainde, 17 di mnai Neid, 18 a quo Aileach 
Neid. 

(k) Badbh 1 Maclia 1 Morriglian 1 Anand, diata 19 di 
chich Anand 20 i 1-Luaehair, tri Z1 hingeana 22 Earnmhais na 
ban- 23 tlmathaighe, 

1 is i in Danand sin mathair na ndee, 24 i is iad a hingena, 
.i. 25 Airgdean i 26 Barrand i Be 27 Chuille 1 Be 28 Thedhe. 

(/) 29 Gaibneand gabha 1 Luchraidh saer 1 30 Credhne 
in ceard 1 Dian Cecht in 31 liaidh, 32 ceitri meic 33 Easairg 
meic Neid meic Indai. 34 

Ocus is 35 da chuimhniugudh sin ro chan in 36 file 
in 37 torceadul so, .i. Eochaid ua Floind, 37 

Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib. 

366. 1 Ceithri meic ag 2 Ceithen 3 B has Ceithon 1 Mi. Ingean do, 
etc. Evidently there was a haplography in VB, and the suggested 
restoration (m square brackets) would just fit the short lines of ^B 
*■!$ i written first, and the d< ins. above line ° Bruidned 6 chainti 

T Chuill 8 Cermada Milbeoil 9 ins. .i. 10 ins. 1 (bis) "Seitheoir 

1 Teitheoir 1 Ceitheoir " n-anmand " Fotla " Eiriu : om. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 183 

366. Dian Cecht had four ; sons, Cu, Cian, Cethen. 

and Miach and Etan the and Miach the leech, who 
poetess daughter of Dian Cecht, cured the hand of Nuadu 
and Cairbre s. Etan, the poet, Airgetlam. Etan the poetess, 
and Airmed the she-leech, daughter of Dian Cecht, and 
another daughter of Dian she had for son Coirpre the 
Cecht. poet s. Ogma : and Airmed the 

she-leech, another daughter of 

Dian Cecht. 

Cridinbel and Bruidne and Casmael, the three 
satirists. 

Be Chuille and Danand the two she-husbandmen. 

Three sons of Cermat s. of The Dagda, Mac Cuill, 
Mac Cecht, Mac Greine — Sethor, Cethor, and Tethor 
were their names : Fotla, Banba, and Eriu were their 
three wives. 

Fea and Neman were the two wives of Net, a quo 
Ailech Neit. 

Badb and Macha and Morrigu and Ana, of whom 
are the Paps of Ana in Luachair, the three daughters 
of Ernmas the she-husbandman. 

That Dana is mother of the gods, and these are her daughters, 
Airgden, Barrand, Be Chuille, Be Thete. 

Goibniu the smith and Luchne the wright and Creidne 
the carpenter and Dian Cecht the leech, the four sons of 
Esarg s. Net s. Indai. 

To memorise the above the poet Eochaid ua Floind 
sang the following composition — 

Poem no. LI II. 

preceding i B 15 Feaa B 16 -ain " dia 1S meic Indai, diata 

18 da 20 for Luachair 21 -gena 22 -mais 23 -tuaithaigi 24 ins. 

nDanann, and om. i is iad a hingena 25 -den 26 Ban-find 27 Chuilli 
28 Theiti 29 -nend goba 30 Creidne 31 liaig 32 ceithri 33 Easairc 
m. Neit 34 ins. m. Allai m. Thait m. Thabairnd 33 do chuimneochad 

na buidni sin 3S teolach 37 " 37 taircheadal-sa, oc dearbad corob do 



184 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 

Bai 38 tra 39 Nuada fiche bliadan 4 "irighe nErenn ut 
^dixi, gun dhorchair a cath deidhenach Moiglie Tuiridh la 
Balar. 42 Ceathracha bliadan do Lugh, 43 gur marblisat 
tri meic 44 Cearmada a Caendruim, 45 .i. an Uisneach. 
46 Ochtmoghdha don Daghdha, 47 conerbhailt do 48 gai cro 
dia ro 49 ghuin Cetleand a cath mhor Moiglie Tuiridh. 



367. ^ealbaeth tar eis in Dagdha, 2 decc mbliadan 3 a 
righe nErenn, condorchair i a mac, .i. Ollam, la *Caither 
mac Namad, 5 brathair 6 Neachtain. 7 Gabhas Fiacha mac 
s Dealbaeth 9 rigi nErenn tar eis a 10 athar, X1 decc bliadna 
ele, contorcair Fiachna i 12 mac Ollaman la Heoghan 
1? Tndbir Moir. 14 Nai mbliadna fichit do 15 uaibh in 
Dagdha 16 i righi nErinn, 16 .i. Mac Cuill i Mac Cecht i 
Mac Grene. 17 Roindsead 18 Eriu a tri randaibh etarru, 
- nir 19 £agsat macu. Is chucu 2n tangadar Gaidhil dochum 
21 nErenn, condorcradar la macaibh Miled 22 Easpaine 
andighail Itha meic 23 Breagoin, i Cuailgne i Fuaid, tri 
meic 23 Breoghain 24 andsin. 



Ocus is iad 25 seo noi 26 righa Tuath De Danann i 27 fod 
a 28 n-uimreach, .i. Nuadha 29 i Breas 29 i Lugh 29 i Daghdha 
29 1 Dealbaeth 29 i 30 Fiachna, Mac Cuill 29 i Mac Cecht 29 i 
Mac Grene. 

81 Conadh dia 32 cuimhniugad sin rochan in 33 seanchaidh 
in duan, 34 .i. 35 Tanaidhi o Dubhsaileach, 35 

Tuatha De Danann fo diamair. 

dainib do T.D.D. .i. E. h. Flaind 38 tlna 39 .xx. bl. Nuada B: N. fichi 
bl. M 40 i rigi 41 dicitur co torchair i c. deidinach Muigi Tuiread 

(do laim yc M) Balair " 2 -raca B 43 Lug cormarbsad 44 Cermada 

Milbeoil i Caendruim he: a Caendhruim in rasitra, B (a) 45 A gloss 

in marg. (prima man.) B, in text (.i. an Uisnech) M 40 -moga bl. 

47 conderbailt 4S gaib 49 guin Ceitlenn i cath Muigi Tuired na 

Fomorach. 



(a) Presumably jB wrote here first an Uisneach, and having found his mistake 
was obliged to correct it and to write the glossarial words in the margin. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 185 

Xuadu was twenty years in the kingship of Ireland, 
id dixi, till he fell in the last battle of Mag Tuired at 
the hands of Balar. Forty years had Lug, till the three 
sons of Cermat slew him in Caendruim, that is in 
Uisnech. Eighty had the Dagda, till he died of the 
gory javelin wherewith Cethlenn mortally wounded him 
in the great battle of Mag Tuired. 

367. Delbaeth after The Dagda, ten years in the 
kingship of Ireland till he and Ollam his son fell at the 
hands of Caicher s. Nama, brother of Nechtan. Fiaeha 
s. Delbaeth took the kingship of Ireland after his father, 
ten other years, till Fiaehna and the son of Ollam fell 
at the hands of Eogan of Inber Mor. Twenty-nine years 
had the grandsons of The Dagda in the kingship of 
Ireland, to wit Mac dull, Mae Cecht, and Mac Greine. 
They divided Ireland into three parts between them, and 
left no children. To them did the Gaedil come to Ireland, 
so that they fell at the hands of the sons of Mil of Spain 
in vengeance for Ith s. Breogan, and Cualnge and Fuad — 
those were three sons of Breogan. 

And these are the nine kings of the Tuatha De Danann, 
and the length of their computations, to wit Nuadu and Bres 
and Lug and Dagda and Delbaeth and Fiaehna, Mae Cuill 
and Mac Cecht and Mac Greine. 

So to memorise the above the historian, Tanaide o 
Dubsailech, sang the poem — 

Poem no. LIV. 



367. 1 Delbaeth 2 deich 3 do a rigi 4 Caithear m. Namat 

5 ins. .i. « Necht- 7 Gabais s baith, the a yc 9 ins. i B 

30 athair B " deieh mbl. aili do co torchaix 12 se meic 13 Innbeir 

"deieh 15 huib 16 " 16 om. "ins. ro 18 Her. i tri randaib eturru 

19 ifagsad maccu, and ins. i 20 thancadar Gaeidil 21 nErind co torchair 
in triar sin la niacaib 22 Esp. 23 " 23 om. - 4 innsin 25 so 26 rigda 
27 fad 28 -rech 29 om. i (septies) *° Fiaeha 31 Conaid 32 cumnigid 
33 senchaid 34 ins. -sa 35 - 35 Tanaide eolach. 



186 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 

368. % ^enelach Tuatha De Danand andseo sis ||. 
(m) Nuada 2 Airgidlam mac 3 Echtaigli meic 4 Eadarlaim 
meic 5 0rdain meic 6 AHdhai meic 7 Taid meic 8 Tabhairn 
meic Enna meic Baaith meic 9 Ebatli meic 10 Beothaigh 
meic "Iarboneil 12 Fatha meic 13 Neimhid meic Aghnomain 
meic Paimp meic 14 Thaid meic 15 Seara meic Sru meic 
Easru meic 16 Braimint meic 17 Eacadha meic Maghoth 
meic 18 Iafeth meic Nae. 19 

20 Ceithri meic la Nuadat Airgedlam .i. Tadc Mor .i. athair Uillind : 
1 is e in tUillind sin mac Taidc meic Nuadad ro marb Gaillia no 
Gaiar no Oirbsen .i. Manannan Mor mac Alloit in cennaigi amra. 
Tri meic aili Nuadat, .i. Caithear i Cuchairn i Eadarlam in filig. 
Cairpri fili mac Tuara meic Tuirind meic Caid Choidit-chind meic 
Ordan. Atiad da mac Ordan, .i. Eadarlam senathair Nuadat Airgetlaim 
1 Cait Coitit-chend senathair Cliairpri fili. 

Tri meic Theilli meic Cait Choidit-chind .i. Caither i Nechtain t 
Enna. 

Coie meic Lotain Luaith .i. Morann Mor -\ Cairpri Caelriarach i 
Radub i 011am; i is e sin in darna Hollam dogabar do Tuatha ib 
De Danann, .i. Ollam mac Lotain Luaith -\ 011am mac Delbaith. 

Ceitri meic Cein Chaill .i. Morann i Mearad i Calad i Tallad, i is 
e sin in darna Morand Tuath De Danann, .i. Morand mac Cein Chaill 
1 Morand mac Lodain. 

Ceitri meic Eserg meic Neit meic Innai, .i. Dian Cecht in liaig i 
Luchraid in saer i Creidne in cerd -\ Engoba na Hiruaithi. 

Ceithri meic Dian Cecht, .i. Cu i Cian i Cethen i Miach in liaig. 
Da ingin Dian Cecht, .i. Airmed in baindliaig t Eatan in bain-eceas. 

Da mac Etaine .i. Dealbaeth Dana mac Ogma Grianainich -\ 
Cairpri fili, i is e in dara Tuirenn Tuath De Danann .i. Tureann mac 
Cait Choidit-chind i is o sin do marbad i cath Muigi Tuiread, i 
Tuireand mac Ogma Grianainich. 

En mac Cein meic Dian Cecht .i. Lug Lamifada; i do bai ainni 
aile ar in Cian sin .i. Eithlenn mac Dian Cecht, i Seal Ball) ainm 
aile do. Ocus is airi adbearthea Lug Mac Eithlend de, i Lug mac Scail 
Bailb uair aile. 

Tri meic Loga Lami'ota .i. Ainnli -\ Abartach i Cnu Dereoil. 

368. ] om. this gloss 2 -'ged- '-ich 4 Edar- "'-dan 6 Altai 

7 Thait 8 Thabairn ° -aith I0 -aich nl -nel u om. i3 Nemig 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 187 

368. The Genealogy of the Tuatha De Danann here 
below. Nuadu Argetlam s. Echtach s. Etarlam s. Ordan 
s. Alldai s. Tat s. Tabarn s. Enna s. Baath s. Ibath s. 
Beothach s. Iarbonel the Soothsayer s. Nemed s. 
Agnomain s. Pamp s. Tat ,s. Sera s. Sru s. Esru s. 
Brament s. Echat s. Magog s. Iafeth s. Noe. 



Nuadu Argetlamh had four sous — Tadg the Great, father of 
Uillend: this- is that Uillend s. Tadg s. Nuadu who slew Gaillia or 
Gaiar or Oirbsen, i.e. Manannan the Great s. Allot the famous chapman. 
Nuadu 's other three sons were Caither, Cueharn, and Etarlam the 
poet. Carpre the poet s. Tuar s. Tuirend s. Cait Coiditchend s Ordan. 
These are the two sons of Ordan, Etarlam the grandfather of Nuadu 
Argetlam and Cait Coititcend grandfather of Cairpre the poet. 

The three sons of Telle s. Cait Coiditcend were Caither and Nechtan 
and Enna. 

The five sons of Lotan the Swift were Morann the Great and Cairpre 
Cael-riarach and Eadub and Ollam : that is one of the two Ollams 
ascribed to the Tuatha De Danann, Ollam s. Lotan the Swift and 
Ollam s. Delbaeth. 

The four sons of Cian Ciall were Morann and Merad and Calad 
and Tallad : that is one of the two Moranns of the Tuatha De Danann, 
Morand s. Cian Chaill and Morand s. Lodan. 

The four sons of Esarg s. Net s. Indai were Dian Cecht the leech 
and Luchraid the wright and Credne the carpenter and the One Smith 
of Hiruath. 

The four sons of Dian Cecht were Cu and Cian and Cethen and 
Miach the leech. The two daughters of Dian Cecht were Ainned the 
shedeech and Etan the poetess. 

The two sons of Etan were Dealbaeth Dana s. Ogma Grianainech 
and Cairpre the poet. This is one of the two Tuirenns of the Tuatha 
De Danann, Tuirenn s. Cait Coiditcenn who was slain in the battle of 
Mag Tuired, and Tuirenn s. Ogma Grianainech. 

One son of Cian s. Dian Cecht, Lug Lamfada: this Cian had 
another name, Ethlenn s. Dian Cecht, and he had another name, Seal 
Balb. This is why he is sometimes called Lug s. Ethliu and sometimes 
Lug s. Seal Balb. 

Lug Lamhfada had three sons, Ainnle and Abartach and Onu 
Dereoil. 

"Thait 15 Sera "Praimint " Eachada 1S Iathf eth " ins. 

m. Laimiach 20 This passage here printed in small type in M only. 



188 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

Sabrann ingen Abartaich meic Loga Lamf ada ben Chail Ched-guinich 
meie Luigdeach Laga. Eillend Lega ben Alaxandair meic Priaim meic 
Laimidoin mathar Sabraindi ingine Abartaig. 

Da mac Allai .i. Eidleo mac Allai 7 Innai mac Allai. En mac 
Biceoin meic Sdairn meic Eidleo meic Neit. 

Clann Ealadain meic Dealbaith, .i. Ogma Grianainech -j Allotli 
Alaind 7 Breasal Brath-bemnech 7 Delbaeth dana 7 In Dagda Mor. 

Caithear 7 Neachtain, da mac Namat meie Echach Gairb meic 
Duach Temin meic Bres meic Ealadan. 

Neid mac Indai meic Dealbaith meic Ogma Grianainich meic Eladan 
meic Dealbaith meic Neit. 

Feaa 7 Nemand, dia mnai Neid meic Indai .i. da ingin Elcmair in 
Broga. Is he sin in dara Neid Tuath De Danann. 

Seacht meic Dealbaith meic Ogma Grianainich .i. Fiachra *i Ollam 
7 Indai, Brian 7 Iucharba 7 Iuchair 7 Elcmar in Broga. A tri hingena 
.i. Bodb 7 Macha 7 Morigu. 

Seamplan a sidaib Fea. 

Macha ingen Dealbaith, is aici robai in Liath Macha, Macha 
ingin Dealbaith ro hainmniged. 

Ernmas ingen Eadarlaim mathar na tri mban sin 7 mathair 
Fhiachna meic Dealbaith 7 Ollaman. 

In Mor-rigu, ingen Delbaith mathair na mac aile Dealbaith .i. 
Brian 7 Iucharba 7 Iuchair : 7 is dia f orainm Danand o builead Da 
Chich Anann for Luachair, 1 builed Tuatha De Danann. 

Duach Temen mac Bres meic Eladan, en mac aici .i. Eochaid Garb. 

Tri meic ac Eochaig Garb .i. Bodb sida Fer Femin 7 Seal Balb 7 
Namadach. 

Da mac Namadaich .i.O) Caither 7 Nechtain. Boand ingen 
Dealbaith ben Neachtain meic Namat. 

Cland Buidb a Sid Fer Femin .i. Fearr Doman i Fiamain, 7 is e 
in Fiamain sin do bai ar seilb for Ai Fhind mac Deadad. 

Cland in Scail Bailb, .i. Finscoth ingen Scail Bailb, ben Conain 
meic Morna. 



(a) -] in ms. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 189 

Sabrann daughter of Abartach s. Lug Lamhfada wife of Cail the 
hundred-wounder s. Lugaid of Leda. Helen of Leda wife of Alexander 
s. Priam s. Laomedon was mother of Sabrann d. Abartach. 

The two sons of Allai were Edleo s. Allai and Innai s. Allai. En 
son of Beceon s. Sdarn s. Edleo s. Net. 

The children of Elada s. Delbaeth were Ogma Grianainech and 
Alloth Alaind and Bresal Brathbemnech and Delbaeth Dana and The 
Great Dagda. 

Caither and Nechtan the two sons of Nama s. Eochu Garb s. Dui 
of Temen s. Bres s. Elada. 

Net s. Indai s. Delbaeth s. Ogma Grianainech s. Elada s. Delbaeth 

s. Net. 

Fea and Nemen, two wives of Net s. Indai, were the two daughters 
of Elcmar of the Brug. This is one of the two Nets of the Tuatha 
De Danann. 

The seven sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma Grianainech were Fiachra, 
Ollam, Indui, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchair and Elcmar of the Brug. His 
three daughters were Bodb, Macha, and Morrigu. 

Semplan from the Mounds of Fea. 

Macha daughter of Delbaeth, it is she who had the Gray of Macha, 
which was named after Macha daughter of Delbaeth. 

Ernmas daughter of Etarlam was mother of those three women, 
and mother of Fiachna s. Delbaeth and of Ollam. 

The Morrigu, daughter of Delbaeth, was mother of the other sons 
of Delbaeth, Brian, Iucharba, and Iuchair : and it is from her 
additional name ' ' Danann ' ' the Paps of Ana in Luachair are called, as 
well as the Tuatha De Danann. 

Dui Temen s. Bres s. Eladan, he had one son, Eochu Garb. 

The three sons of Eocho Garb were Bodb of the Mound of the 
men of Femen and Seal Balb and Namadach. 

The two sons of Namadach were Caither and Nechtan. Boand 
daughter of Delbaeth was wife of Nechtan s. Nama. 

The progeny of Bodb of the Mound of the men of Femen were 
Ferr Doman and Fiamain. This is that Fiamain who was on a 
possession above Ae of Find s. Deada. 

The progeny of the Seal Balb was Finscoth daughter of Seal Balb, 
wife of Conan s. Morna. 



190 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 

Clann Alloit, .i. Manannan. Seacht meic Manannan, .i. Ilbreac 
Illanach -\ Cairpri Condualach 7 Failbi Findbuidi -\ Gaiar i Goth 
Gaithi 1 Gaela mac Oirbsen 1 Echdonn Mor mac Manandan, sindser 
na cloindi, 1 Goirmlindi ingen Goirmlenn meic Brie meic B-omra do 
Tuathaib de Danann, mathair da ingen Decmann, i. Samadaig i 
Gemadaig, da mnai Oisin meic Find iad, 1 Muin'find 1 Uaine Alaind 
1 Niam 1 Oamand - Tamann i Grian Gris-solus i Tibir Greine - Aine 
Fliind i Curchoc in Churaig -\ Cro'find Chaemchrotliach ben Enan meic 
Lebarthuindi. 

(>?) 21 Neid mac Indai meic Dealbhaith meic Oghma 
"meic 23 Ealathan. 

(q) Midir 24 Brig Leith mac 25 Indui meic 26 Eehtaigh 
meic 27 Eadarlaim. 

(r) 28 Dagdlia i Oghma i x\lloth i Breas i Dealbaeth, ?8 
coic meic 29 Ealadhain meic Dealbhaith meic 30 Neid 
meic Indai meic 31 Alldai meic 32 Thaid meic 33 Tabairnd. 

(5) Lugh mac Cein meic Dian Cecht meic 34 Easairg 
meic 35 Neid meic Indai meic 36 Alldai. 

(0) 37 Fiacha mac Delbaith 38 meic Oghma meic 
S9 Ealathan meic Dealbaith meic 40 Neid. 

(p) Ai mac "Ollamon meic 42 Dealbaith meic Oghma 
meic 43 Ealadhan meic Dhealbhaith meic 44 Neid. 

(t) 45 Caicer i Neachtan, da mac 46 Namad meic Eachach 
Gairb meic Dnach 47 Teimin meic 48 Breissi meic Ealathan 
meic Dhelbaith meic Neid. 

(u) Sigmall mac 49 Cairbre Cruim meic 50 Elcmaire 
meic Delbaith meic Ogma meic 51 Ealadhan meic 
Delbaith 52 meic Neid. 

(v) 53 0engns mac in n-Og i 54 Aegh Caem i 55 Cearmad 
Alilbel, tri meic in r,6 Daghdha meic 5T Ealadan annso sis/ jT 
(w) 58 Cairbri fili mac Tuarai meic Tuirill meic Thait 
meic Conatcind meic Ordaim meic Alldai meic Thait. 58 



21 Neit 2 Hns. Grian [ainig] M Eladan " 4 Bri 25 Indai 20 -aich 

"Edar- :s - :8 Dagda Mor -\ Dealbaeth -\ Bres i Dealbaeth Dana - Ogma 

Griain[ainech] "Eladan 30 Neit 31 Allai 32 Thait M Thabairn 
3i -aire 35 Neit 38 Allai 37 Fiacho 3S om. m. Ogma 39 Elathan 

m. Delbaith « Neit 41 -man " Delbaith M Eladan m. Delbaith 44 Neit 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 191 

The progeny of Allot, Manannan. The seven sons of Manannan 
were Ilbreac, Illanach, Cairpre Condualach, Failbi Findbuide, Gaiar, 
Goth Gaithi, and Gaela s. Oirbsen and Echdonn the Great s. Manannan, 
eldest of the children, and Gormlinde d. Gormliu s. Brec s. Bomar of 
the Tuatha De Danann, mother of the two daughters of Decmann, 
Samadaig and Gemadaig, the two wives of Oisin s. Find were they, 
and Muinfind and Uaine Alaind and Niam and Camand and Tamann 
and Grian Grissolus and Tibir Greine and Aine Find and Curehog in 
Clmraig and Crofind the fair-formed, wife of Enan s. Lebarthuind. 

Net s. Indai s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Eladan. 
Midir of Bri Leth s. Indui s. Echtach s. Etarlamh. 



Dagda and Ogma and Alloth and Bres and Delbaeth, 
the five sons of Eladan s. Delbaeth s. Net s. Indai s. 
Alldai s. Tat s. Tabarn. 

Lug s. Cian s. Dian Cecht s. Esarg s. Net s. Indai 
s. Alldai. 

Fiacha s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elatha s. Delbaeth s. 
Net. 

Ai s. Ollam s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth 
s. Net. 

Caicer and Nechtan, the two sons of Nama s. Echach 
Garb s. Duach of Temen s. Bres s. Elada s. Delbaeth 
s. Net. 

Sigmall s. Cairbre Crom s. Elcmar s. Delbaeth s. 
Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 

Oengus mac in nOg and Aed Caem and Cermat 
Milbel, the three sons of the Dagda s. Elada, here below. 

Cairbre the poet s. Tuara s. Tuirell s. Tat s. 
Conatcend s. Ordam s. Alldai s. Tat. 



45 Caithear i Neehtain 46 Nechtain m. Xamat m. Echach 47 Temin 

4S Bresi m. Eladan m. Delbaith m. Neit 49 Cairpri M Ealcmairi 

m. Dealbaith "Eladan m. Dealbaith ° 2 om. m. Neid " Aengus in 

mac og "Aed 55 Cearmait 56 Dagda "-"Eladan sin. 58 " 38 om. M 



192 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

{x) 50 Gaelo mac Oirbsin meic Alloith meic Ealalhan 
meic Dealbaith meic Neid 59 meic Indai meic 60 Alldai. 

No 61 comadh he seo geinelach Manandan : 61 Manandan mac 
62 E,alcmaire meic Delbaith meic Oghma meic 63 Ealathan meic 
Dealbaeth meic Neid. 

64 Is iad so tri meic Alloit meic Eladan, .i. Manandan in cendaigi do 
bai itir Erinn i Albain, i is e no aithnead in duithneand no in 
tsuithnenn is an aer. Ocus Bron mac Alloit, diata Mag niBrom, la 
Hu Amalga, ocus Ceiti mac Alloit, dia Mag Cetni i crich Chairpri. 

65 Gaiar mac Manandain i 66 Oirbsean mac ele dho, no 
comadh do 67 Mhanandain fein 68 bodh ainm Oirbsean. 

69 Comad uada no beith Loch nOirbsean -\ Mag nOirbsean. 

Uillend Faebarderg mac 70 Eachach Gairb meic Duaeli 
71 Temin, is leis 72 romarbad 73 Manandan i cath 74 Cuilleand i 
Connachtaibh. 

(y) Se meic Dealbaith meic Oghma "meic Ealalhan 
meic Dealbaith meic Neid, 75 .i. 76 Fiacha Ollamh Indai 
Brian Incharba Iuchair. 

Ocus Danand "ingean do Dealbaith fein, mathair in 
trir 78 deidlieanaigh, .i. Brian, 79 Iuchair, i Iucharbha. 80 Ba 
siad-isin na tri Dee 81 Danand, diata 82 Sliabh nDee; 7 is 
don Dealbaeth sin 83 ba hainm Tuirhmd Bighrend. 

(z) 84 Tuireall mac 85 Tait imorro 86 seanathair 87 Cairbri 
filead, i 88 Eadan ingen Dian 89 Cecht "mathair in Cairbri 
sin. 90 

B M 

(d) Tri meic Cearmada Tri meic Cermada meie in 

imorro, Mac Cuill .i. Setheoir, Dagda imorro, Mac Cuill, Mac 

coll a dea : Mac Cecht, .i. Cecht, Mac Grene. Seitheoir 

Tetheoir, cecht a dea : Mac ainm meic Cuill i mur a dee : 



B9 " 59 Gaela .i. Manannan m. Oirbsen mair m. Alloit m. Eladan m. Delbaith 
m. Neit. The b in Oirbsin yc B co Allai G '- 01 om. M, these words 

inside a rectangle of lines B ^Elcmair 63 Eladain m. Delbaith m. Neit 
64 this passage in M only 65 Goiar m. Manannan * c Oirbsen in mac 

aili do Manannan 67 Manannan ° 8 bud ° 9 Im, M only 70 Echach 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 193 

Gaelo s. Orbsen s. Allot s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net 
s. Indai s. Alldai. 

Or perhaps this is the Genealogy of Manannan : Manannan 
s. Elcmar s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 

These are the three sons of Allot s. Elada, Manannan the chapman 
who was [trading] between Ireland and Britain, who used to recognise 
the dark or the bright signs (?) in the air. And Bron s. Allot, from 
whom is Mag Broin in Ui Amalgada, and Ceti s. Allot, from whom 
is Mag Cetni in the territory of Cairpri. 
Gaiar s. Manannan, and Orbsen was another son of his: 
or perhaps Orbsen was a name for Manannan himself. 
So that Loch Orbsen and Mag Orbsen were called from him. 
Uillend Faebarderg s. Eochu Garb s. Dm Temen, by him 
was Manannan slain in the battle of Cuillenn in Connachta. 

The six sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth 
s. Net were Fiacha, Ollam, Indai, Brian, Iucharba, 
luchair. 

And Danann daughter of Delbaeth himself was 
mother of the last three, Brian, luchair, Iucharba. 
Those w T ere the Three Gods of Danu, from whom is 
Sliab Dee : and it is of that Delbaeth that Tuirenn 
Biccreo was the name. 

Tuirell s. Tat moreover, grandfather of Cairbre the 
poet, and Etan daughter of Dian Cecht was mother of 
that Cairbre. 

Now the three sons of Cermat The three sons of Cermat s. 

were Mac Cuill (Setheor, whose of The Dagda were Mac Cuill, 

god was the hazel), Mac Cecht Mac Cecht, Mac Greine. 

(Tetheor, whose god was the Setheor was the name of Mac 

" om. Temin B 72 romarbad yc B (a bad late hand) : dorochair M 

73 -nnan M Uillenn i Conachtaib """ om. 7<J Fiachna " ingen 

Dealbaith (om. do) fen 78 deigenaig 79 Iucharba luchair M Is iad sin 
81 -arm 82 Sliab na tri nDee 83 rob ainm Tuireand Bicrend M -rell 

85 Tait yc M 86 sen- 8 ' Chairpri f ilead w Edan 89 Cect B 

90-90 a mathair 

I/.G. — vol. IT. O 



194 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

Grene .i. Ceitheoir, grian a Teitheoir ainm Meie Cecht, aer 
dea. a dee cona lespairib, .i. esca 

1 grian. Ceitheoir ainm Meic 
Greine -j talam a dee. 



91 Fodla bean Meic Cecht, Banbha bean Meic Cuill, 
92 Heriu bean Meic 93 Grene; tri hingeana Fiachna meic 
95 Delbaeith sin. 

95 Earnmas ingen Eadarlainih 9G meic Nuadhad 97 Air- 
geadlaim mathair na tri mban sin, i mathair Fiachna i 
Ollaman. 

98 Is doibh rochan is file andseo sis, 98 

Hethur ard fo'fuair mid. 

(ft 2 ) Tri meic "Earnmais .i. 100 Glond i Gnimh i 
Cosgur. 

(aa) 101 Boind ingean Dealbaith meic Ealathan bean 
Neachtain meic Namhad. 

(e) Feaa i Nemaind, do mnai Neit meic Indhai, .i. di 
ingein Elcmair in Brogha annsin. 

(bb) Uilleand mac Cathair meic Nuadhaid Airgid- 
laimh. 

(cc) Bodhb sidha fear Feimhin, mac Eachach Gairbh 
meic Duach Temin meic Breiss meic Ealathan meic 
Dealbaeith meic Neid. 101 

(dd) 102 Abhcan meic Big Felmais meic Con meic Dian 
Cecht, file Logha meic Eithleand. 

(ee) En mac 103 Bigeoin meic Sdairnd meic EicUileo 
meic 10 *Adhlai meic Thait meic 105 Thabhairnn. 



91 Fotla ben 92 Heri 93 Greni tri lungenu M -baith 95 Ern- 

98 ben ° 7 -ged- 98 " 9S n is don triur sin ro chan in t-eolacli so ° tJ Ern- 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 195 

ploughshare), Mae Grene Cuill, and the sea was his god : 
(Cetheor, whose god was the Tetheor was the name of Mac 
sun). Cecht, and the air was his god, 

with its luminaries, the moon 
and the sun : Cetheor was the 
name of Mac Grene, and the 
earth was his god. 

Fotla was wife of Mac Cecht, Banba was the wife 
of Mac Cuill, Eriu was wife of Mac Greine : those were 
the three daughters of Fiachna s. Delbaeth. 

Ernmas daughter of Etarlam s. Nuadu Airgetlamh 
was mother of those three women, and mother of 
Fiachna and 011am. Of them the poet sang as follows, 



Poem no. LVII. 

The three sons of Ernmas were Glonn and Gnim and 
Coscar. 

Boind d. Delbaeth s. Elada was wife of Neehtan s. 

Nama. 

Fea and Neman, two wives of Net s. Indai, the two 
daughters of Elcmar of the Brug were they. 

Uillenn s. Cathair s. Nuadu Airgetlam. 

Bodb of the Mound of the men of Femen, s. Eochu 
Garb s. Dui Temen s. Bres s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. 

Abcan s. Bicfelmas s. Cu s. Dian Cecht, poet of Lug 
s. Ethliu. 

En s. Becen ,s. Starn s. Edleo s. Adlai s. Tat s. 
Tabarn. 



100 Glonn i Gnim i Coscor 101 - 101 om. M 102 Abean m. Bicelmais 

103 Biceoin m. Sdairn 104 Adlaich 105 -airn 



196 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

106 Og Taid meic Thabarnn, is ami condreacait 107 uile 
Tuatha De Danann ina 108 forglu cetus. 109 Geinelach 
Tuath De Danann andso anuas. 109 



369. (g) 1 Brigid 2 banfile, ingean in Daghdha, is 3 aicci ro bhai 
Fe -, 4 Menn, 5 da righ-damhraidhi, diata 'Feimhin 7 .i. da dam 8 Dile 
diata Mag 'Feimhin. 

(h) Ocus is aco ro bai Tore Triath .i. righ torcraidhi "Erenn ; 
1 is de u ata Magh l; Triath-airne. Is 1! acco ro u clos tri gotha 
15 diabhuil an Erinn iar n-imarbhus, .i. Fead i l6 Gul i 17 Eigeamh. 

(i) Ocus is leo 18 robhai Cirbh rig 19 moltraide 20 Erenn, 
diata Magh Cirb. Ocus is leo robhai 21 Cearman i 
Cearmaid i in Mac 22 0ag. 

(/) Ite 23 cetnai thorscelsat epert teclita is na sidhe 
24 Flidhais, diata buar 25 Flidaisi, no 26 go madli iad a 
ceitri hingena .i. Airdean i 27 Be Cuille i Danand i 28 Be 
Thede. 

Ocus is 29 aig Tuathaib De Danann do 30 richt ilach 
i 31 eigheamh ar tus, i is 32 aire ilach ar oman gabhala 
S3 aurfaire 34 air in mbaile i imarbus, 35 eigheamh ar 
dogaillsi techt a piannaibh. 

(,/) Matha mac 36 Umhoir drai Tuath De Danann. 

Lugh mac 37 Ethleand, is e 3S cetnai rainig enach i 
eaclasc i deabhaidh d'eachaibh ar tus, 39 amail adbert 

Lug mac Ethlend, alt cen meirg. 



106 o Tait m. Thabairn, is ac Tabamn condreacaid 107 T.D.I), uili 

J08 foircliu cheadus 109 - ,M om. M. 

369. ' -it 2 -li 3 aici 4 Men '' a B 6 Feimhmin (dittography 
dve to change of line) B Femen M 7 -\ for A. 8 -li ° Femin 10 Her- 
11 ita I2 Triath Airne " aco " clasa a5 diabail in 10 Gol 

"Eigem 18 robi 19 moltroidhe B -° om. 21 Cerman n Cermaid 

»' Og 23 cetna torscelsad - 4 Fligais 25 Fligaisi 26 co mad iat a(a> 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 197 

At Tat s. Tabarn all the Tuath De Danann first unite 
as an elite. This is the Genealogy of the Tuatha De 
Danann down to here. 



369. Brigit the poetess, daughter of the Dagda, it is 
she who had Fe and Menn, the two royal oxen, of whom 
is Femen, that is two oxen of Dil of whom is Mag 
Femen named. And with them was Tore Triath, king 
of the boars of Ireland, of whom is Mag Triathairne 
named. With them were heard the three demon cries 
in Ireland after ravaging — whistling, and wailing, and 
outcrjr. 

And with them was Cirb king of the wethers of 
Ireland, of whom is Mag Cirb called. And with them 
was German and Cermaid and the Mac Oc, 

These are the first who . . . into the mounds of Flidais, 
of whom is the cattle of Flidais named : or these were 
her four daughters, Arden, Be Chuille, Danann, and 
Be Thete. 

The Tuatha De Danann first invented [battle] 
shouting and uproar : for this reason they invented 
shouting, for fear of taking ... on the place and 
plundering, uproar for lamentation at coining in pains. (f) 

Matha s. Umor, druid of the Tuatha De Danann. 

Lug s. Ethliu, he is the first who invented an assembly 
and horseracing and horse-combat, in the beginning, as 
one said, 

Poem no. LV. 

tri hingena 27 Bechuill 28 Be Theidi and om. following ocus 29 ac 

30 riacht 31 eigem 3 - airi is ilach 33 aurif- 34 ar in mbaili ** eigem 
ar dogaillsea(fc) techt a pianaib 36 Umoir drai ^ Eithne 3S cetna 

ranic eneach i echlase i debaig do eachaib 39 in Erinn, diandebairt in 

teolach 



(a) Written coma diata. (b) Written ard og aillsea. 

(c) I find "(/)" incomprehensible. 



198 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



B 

Tuatha De andsin, .i. dee an 
t-aes dana 7 andee imorro [a 
n-aes trebtha]. (a) Tri dee 
Danand on ainmnigter in t-aes 
treabair, .i. na dei, badar iad 
na tri dee Danand n-ainm- 
nigther iad, .i. tri meic Breiss 
meic Ealathan, .i. Triall - 
Brian 7 Cet, no (&) tri meic 
Tuireill Bigreo .i. Brian -> 
Iuehair 7 Iucharbha, tri dee 
Danand, i. na tri druidhe on 
ainmthither Tuatha De 
Danann. 



M 

Tuatha De indsin .i. dei in 
t-aes dana .i. De 1 Danann 
diatat Tuatha De Danann : 
annde imorro, on ainmigthear 
in t-aes trebair .i. in rigraid. 
Na dei diatat in rigraid badar 
iad a n-anmand .i. tri meic 
Bres meic Eladan i. Triall 7 
Brian 7 Cet, no tri meic 
Thuirell Bicreand .i. Brian 7 
Iuehair 7 Iueharba, na tri dei 
dia nadrad in rigraid : 7 is 
follus trit sin nach do Thuath- 
aib De Danann don rigraid 
acht don aes trebair, i. do 
macaib Eithleann. Adbeir 
araili do eolchaib comad ona 
na [sic] tri druidib ro hainm- 
nighead Tuatha De Danand .i. 
Rabb 7 Broth 7 Robb. 



Rob 7 Brod 7 Rabb, a tri 
draithi. 

Fis 7 Fochmarc 7 Eolas, a 
tri n-aide. 

Dub 7 Dobur 1 40 Doirche, a 
tri deoghmare. 

Saith 7 Leor 1 Linadh, a tri 
rondaire. 

Feith 1 Rosg 7 Radharc, a tri 
dearcaire. 

Tailc 7 Trcn 7 Treas, a tri 
gill [a]. 

Atach 7 Gaeth 7 Sidhi. a tri 
ngabra. 



A tri ndruid fodesin .i. Fis 
7 Fochmorc 7 Eolas. 

A tri haigthiug .i. Dub 7 
Dobar 7 Linad. 

Arid iad a tri ronnaidi .i. 
Fet 7 Rose 7 Radarc. 

A tri ndercaide .i. Tailc 7 
Tren 7 Tres. 

A tri ngilli .i. Atach 7 Gaeth 
7 Sidi. 

A tri ngabra .i. Aicc 7 
Taircell 7 Tuireach. 



1 the r yc B. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



199 



The Tuatha De Danann then, 
gods were their men of art and 
non-gods their husbandmen. 
The three gods of Danu from 
whom are named the husband- 
men, that is the gods, they 
were the three gods of Danu 
from whom they were named, 
i.e. the three sons of Bres s. 
Elada, Triall and Brian and 
Cet, or the three sons of Tuirell 
Bicereo, Brian, Iuchair and 
Iueharba, the three gods of 
Danu, that is, the three druids 
from whom were named the 
Tuatha De Danann. 



Rob, Brod, Rabb their three 
jesters. 

Fis, Foehmarc, Eolas, their 
three instructors. 

Dub, Dobar, Doirehe, their 
three cupbearers. 

Saith, Leor, Linadh, their 
three servitors. 

Feith, Rosg, Radharc, their 
three seers. 

Tailc, Tren, Tres, their three 
attendants. 

Atach, Gaeth, Sidhi, their 
three horses. 



The Tuatha De Danann then, 
gods were the men of art, to 
wit De and Danann from whom 
the Tuath De Danann are 
named : non-gods moreover, 
from whom are named the 
husbandmen, i.e., the kings. 
The gods of whom are the 
kings, these were their names — 
the three sons of Bres s. Elada, 
Triall and Brian and Cet, or 
three sons of Tuirell Bicreo, 
Brian, Iuchair and Iueharba, 
the three gods whom the kings 
used to worship. Through that 
it is clear that the kings were 
not of the Tuatha De Danann 
but of the husbandmen, that 
is of the sons of Ethliu. Other 
scholars say that the Tuatha 
De Danann were named from 
the three druids, Rabb, Brod, 
and Rob"b. 

Their three druids, Fis, 
Fochmorc, Eolas. 

Their three instructors, Dub, 
Dobar, Linad. 

And these are their three 
servitors, Fet, Rose, Radarc. 

Their three seers, Tailc, 
Tren, Tres. 

Their three servitors, Atach, 
Gaeth, Sidi. 

Their three horses, Aice, 
Taircell, Tuirech. 



(a) Om. in Ms. 



(6) Written no notri B. 



200 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 



Aigh 7 Taig 7 Taircheall, a 
tri coin. 

Ceol 7 Bind 7 Teitbhind, a 
tri cruitire. 

Gle i Glan 7 Gleo, a tri 
tibrada. 

Bruaid 7 Ordan i Doghad, a 
tri n-aite. 

Sith i Saime 7 Subha, a tri 
buime. 

Cumma i Sed 7 Samail, a tri 
cuaich. 

Meall 7 Teidi i Rocain, a tri 
muigi clniche. 

Aine 7 Indmas 7 Brughas, a 
tri ndrnimne. 

Cam 7 Alaigh 7 Rocain, a tri 
nduine. 



A tri coin .i. Ceol 7 Bind 7 
Teidbind. 

A tri cruitiri .i. Gle 1 Glan 
7 Gleo. 

A tri tibrada .i. Bnaid 7 
Ordan 7 Tocad. 

A tri n-aiti .i. Sith 7 Seme 7 
Suba. 

A tri mbuime .i. Cnma 7 Set 
7 Samail. 

A tri cuaich .i. Inell 7 Teti 7 
Rochain. 

A tri muigi .i. cluichi, Aine 
7 Indmos 7 Brugos. 

A tri ndruimne .i. Cain 7 
Alaig 7 Rachain. 

A tri nduine .i. Ard 7 
Aibind 7 Radarc. 



370. ^cus is iad robris cath 2 Moighe TuiTeadh for Fomoire, i in catl: 
3 reimlie for Fearaibh 4 Bolg, i isin 5 cath thossinach ro talladh a lamb dJ 
Nnadliaid, 1 a °cenn isin cbath 'dodeighenach. s Noi riga do Tuathaib Te 
Danaun: da 9 cet bliadan acbt tri bliadna 10 ro bhadar i flaithus. 



371. x Ocus ciatberaid araile gomdis demna Tnatha De 
Danann, 2 ar tliiachtain In iiErinn gan airigudh, 7 
adiibradar fein is a nellaibh dorchaidhi 3 thangadar, 7 ar 
4 imad a feasa 7 a n-eolais 7 ar 5 doilghe a "ngeinealaigli 
7 do breadh iar 8 cul; acht cheana ro "foglaimsead eolas 7 
^'lilidlicelit. Ar gaeli 1 " ndiamair n-dana 1 ar n gach lere 
leighis 7 "gaeh amaindsi oladhna fuil an Erinn, is o 



370. l om. oeus - Muigi Tuiread s roime 4 Bole 5 chath thoisech 
c cheand T deidinach 8 nai riga rogobsad do Thuaith Dei [om. Danann] 
flaithius Erenn "ched 10 fot flaithiusa Tuaitlii Dei, do reir na n-eolach 
cethecaid na croinice na agaig foden. 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 201 

Aigh, Taig, Tairchell, their Their three hounds, Ceol, 

three hounds. Bind, Tetbind. 

Ceol, Bind, Tetbind, their Their three harpers, Gle, 

three harpers. Clan, Gleo. 

Gle, Glan, Gleo, their three Their three spring-wells, 

spring-wells. Buaid, Ordan, Toead. 

Bruaid, Ordan, Doghad, Their three fosters, Sith, 

their three fosters. Seme, Suba. 

Sith, Saime, Suba, their three Their three cups Inell, Teti, 

foster-mothers. Rochain. 

Cumma, Set, Samail, their Their three plains of sport, 

three cups. Aine, Indmos, Brugos. 

Mell, Teidi, Rocain, their Their three ridges Cain, 

three game-plains. Alaig, Rochain. 

Aine, Immar, Brughas, their Their three forts Ard, 

three ridges. Aibind, Radarc. 

Cam, Alaigh, Rocain, their 
three forts. 



370. And it is they who broke the battle of Mag Tuired against the 
Fomoire, and the previous battle against the Fir Bolg : and in the first 
battle Ms arm was hewn from Nuadu, and his head in the last battle. 
Nine kings were there of the Tuatha De Danann : two hundred less three 
years were they in the kingship. 

371. And though some say that the Tuatha De Danann 
were demons, as they came into Ireland unperceived, and 
they themselves said that they came in dark clouds, and 
for the greatness of their learning and their knowledge, 
and the obscurity of their genealogy being traced back- 
ward; howbeit they learned knowledge and poetry. 
For every darkness of art and every clearness of reading 



371. 1 adbearaid aroile comdais deamna - iar tiaehtain in Erinn cen 

ai riugad 3 tancadar 4 med a f easa 5 -gi e ngenelaig * dombreadh 
B dobreith M 8 eulu 9 fog- 10 ~ 10 fisicheacht ar each " each leiri 



202 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

Tuatha De Danann 12 ata a bhunadli; i ge thainig 
ereideamh an Erinn, ni ro diclmirthea na dana sin, daigh 
:3 at mhaithe iad. Ocus is follns nach do deainlmaib na 
14 dho sidhaibh doibli, ar ro 15 i*eadar each 16 gur gabhsad 
enirp daenna umpu 17 $ olo dinas firu || i 18 airimhthear 
in geinelach for culn i do raebadar la tiachtain 19 credme. 
Conadh dia n-aigheadhaibh ro chan Fland Maineisdreach 
in duan-sa sis, 



Estid a eolchu can on . . . 

-"Ocus go ro bi gabhail Tuath De Danann conuige sin; 
"! Dia Lnain i tosach mis Mai rogabhsad Eirind do 
aondradh. 20 



B M 

372. Gaidhil an Erinn i Grec Conad do na gabalaib o 

in airdrigi in doman : i ar na Dilind co gabail Mac Milead, i 

huilib Gabhalaibh ro ghabh doibsiden fodein, 7 do roind 

Eriu o thosach co deireadh 1 Erenn, do roindi Eochaid hua 

ar macaib Mileadh Easpaine Floind in duan sa; (b) i do 

nis mo ro cumdaigheadh in chuimneochad cacha roinde 1 

duan so sis, 1 Eochaid ua cacha gabala i each lin mblia- 

Floind do roindi dan fil intib Dilind eosin 

n-aimsir sin^^ 

Eistet des ecna aibind. 

Ocus gor bhiad Gabhala Erenn Is iad sin seel a cacha gabala 

gan uireasbhaidh conuige sin, arna cuimreochad a gabalaib 

amail is illdanaighe do fuar- a genelaigib i a handalaib -\ a 

amar o ched gabhail Chesrach cronicichib amail ro indis 

gu Gaidhcalaibh da gabail. Fintan Fir-eolach o Cheasair 



leigis 1 ar amaindsi 11-ealathan fil 12 ita a mbunadas i cia thanic ereidem 
in Erind " id maithi M do sidaigib doib 15 f eadadar 10 corgobsad 
eorpu daine " o-nlo dianas firu 38 airmidther aa genelach ,0 chreidmi 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 203 

and every craft of cunning that is in Ireland, they are 
of the Tuatha De Danann by origin, and though the 
Faith came into Ireland those arts were not abolished, 
for they are good. And it is clear that they are not of 
the demons or of the sid-folk, for everyone knew that 
they took human bodies about them [by day, indeed, 
which is more accurate] (o) and their genealogy is 
reckoned backward, and they were destroyed (?) at the 
coming of the Faith. So that of their deaths Flann 
Mainistrech sang the following poem — 

Poem no. LVI. 

And the invasion of the Tuatha De Danann has been 
down to this : and on Monday in the beginning of the 
month of May, to be exact, they took Ireland. 

Here follow the Synchronisms. 



372. The Gaedil were in So that of the takings from 
Ireland, and the Greeks in the the Flood till the Taking* of the 
High-Kingship of the world. Sons of Mil, and of them also, 
Of all the Takings which took and of the division of Ireland, 
Ireland from beginning to end, Eochaid ua Floind made this 
and of the sons of Mil of Spain song : and to memorise every 
in addition, this following song division, and every taking, and 
was constructed : Eochaid ua all the tales of years that are 
Floind made it therein from the Flood until 

that time. 
Poem no. LXV. 

So the Takings of Ireland are Those are the histories of every 
without omission down to this, Taking as they are com- 
as we found them most memorated in takings and in 
expertly, from the first Taking genealogies and in annals and 

Coimdeata conad dia noideadaib do chan in t-eolach in duan-sa .i. Flann 
Mainistrech 20 " 20 om. 



(a) As 1 the pa'rallel versions show, this is not what the gloss means : it is what 
the scribes of R 3 appear to be trying to make it mean. 

(b-b) These words roughly and carelessly written (by the original scribe) into a 
space originally left blank. 



204 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

Finit. Amen. co Parrthalan -] o Parrthalan 

co Nemed i o Nemed co Feraib 
Bole i o Feraib Bole co Tuaith 
De Danann, i o Tuathaib De 
Danann co gabail Mac Milead, 
1 Asarda in airdrigi in domain 
uile risin. 



Synchronism of the Tuatha De Danann (In R- and B). 

373. 'Comaimsiradh -rlgli 3 in domain 4 fri 5 Tuaith De Danann 6 so. Tersa 
8 robatar in B airdrigi 10 in domain "in tan "tancatar 13 Tuath De Danann 
14 inn 15 Herinn : li: isin bliadain "dedenaig 18 flatha 19 Campasess 20 meic Cir meic 
Dair 20 tancatar. 21 

-TARPES mac 23 Campaseis .xxxui. 24 

2 ^SERSESS .xx. b. 26 is 27 c 2S ruc 29 in 30 sluagadh 31 mor in 32 Grecaib: 33 .cc. 
34 mile ar tlr, 35 .cc. i .iiii. mile imorro 3G f or muir : i do rochair na 37 thigh 
fein la 38 Horctaban. 39 Hi cind .uii. 40 miss imorro do rochair "Orctabam 9 
ina 42 digail. 

43 ARTARSERSESS "LONGUMANUSS 45 da .xx. b. 46 Ina ".uii.mud bl. 
do 48 chuaidh 49 Hestrus do 50 athnughadh 51 na =2 canoine, i ina s3 .x.mud bl. 
5J docuaidh Nemias do 55 denum muir 5G Iarusalem. 

"SERSEIS iarsin 5s irrighi 59 da mis. 

60 SOGODIANUS .uii. 61 miss. 

82 DARIUS NOTHUS xix. b. 



373. * Comaimsirad D Comaimser R Comaimseardacht R 3 2 rig DR 

3 an R 4 re BM 5 Thuaith E Tuaith De Donaim V ° inso DR 

annso sis AE andseo sis B 7 Perssa A 8 robattar D dobadar E 

robhadar B a -ghi A airdri E ardrigi D airdrige. R irighe B 10 in 

domuin D om. in domain B an dom. R u an R 12 -gat- D -gad- EB 

^Tuatha A THath D[e] om. D[anann] R " in ADR an EB 15 Herind 
D Eir- E Er- RB 1G issin V " -aigh VA degenaig D deigen- E 

deiginach R deidenaigh B 1S flaithusa B ,;| -ses DA -seis EB -paisius R 
- c --° om. and ins. in lower mg. E: fcangatar DE tangadar B 21 ins. no 

na ochtmadh bliadain tangadar B - Carpes changed to Tarpes V: 

Torpes B 23 -ses AD -peses E -paises R '-' ms. bl. AB 2D Xerxes DR 
Serses AB Xerexes E 2B ins. no .ix. bl. i B 27 he V 28 rucc A rug EB 
29 an R 30 sluaiged ER sluagh B 3I co R 32 Grecuib D Greccaib A 

Gregaib EB (-bh B) 33 ins. .i. B 3i ovi. mile E 35 ceithri mile i da 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 205 

of Cessair till the Gaedil took in chronicles, as Fintan of 
her. Finit. Amen. True Knowledge related, from 

Cessair to Partholon, from 
Partholon to Nemed, from 
Nemed to the Fir Bolg, from 
the Fir Bolg to the Tuatha De 
Danann, and from the Tuatha 
De Danann to the Taking of 
the sons of Mil. The Assyrians 
were in the high kingship of 
the whole world during that 
time. 



373. The Synchronism of the kings of the world with the Tuatha De 
Danann here. The Persians were in the high kingship of the world when 
the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland; in the last year of the reign of 
Cambyses son of Cyrus son of Darius they came. 

DARIUS son of Cambyses, 36 years. 

XERXES 20 years. It is he who conducted the great hosting into 
Greece,. 200,000 by land and 204,000 by sea : and he fell in his own house 
by Artabanus, but at the end of seven months Artabanus fell in revenge 
for him. 

ARTAXERXES LONGIMANUS 40 years. In his 7th year Esdras came 
to renew the Law, and in his 10th year Nehemias came to build the wall 
of Jerusalem. 

XERXES thereafter in the kingship two months. 

SOGDIANUS seven months. 

DARIUS NOTHUS 19 years. 

cet E i da cet deg i tri mile long B 36 ar VA 37 tigh E tig RD 

33 Hogtabhan E Hortuban R Harcdubhan B 39 " 39 om. B: cinn ER 

40 mis VERD 41 Octaban D Octabhan E Ortuban R 42 diguil D 

diogail E na digailt B 43 Artarxerxes DR -serses A Artarxerexeis E 

Artarseirses B 44 Longuimhanus, D -gumanus AR -guimanus E 

Loinginmanus B 45 .xl. bl. 46 isin tseachtmadh bliadain a flaithusa duronta 
na gnima so, .i. do chuaidh Hestras .uii.c. deg d 'athnaigheaghudh na canoine, 
-i do cuaidh Nemias do denom muir Iarusalem i do chuaidh Sorbabel do 
chatughudh f ria Feilistinibh B 47 .uii. madh A .uii. maid DR ochtm. in rasura E 
45 chuaid E cuaid R 49 Hestras D Estras R 50 athnugud D athnuidegad R 
51 na i/cE 52 canone D 53 .x.mudh A .xx.maid DER 54 -chuaid D 

-chuaidh AE -cuaid R 55 denam D dhenum A 56 Hierusalem D 

lerusalem A Iarusaleim E Iersalem R 57 Xerxes DR Xerexes E Seises B 

58 hirrig'i D irighe E om. R irighi B 59 .u. ERD : miss V 60 Sogdianus R 
Sodogenos B 61 mis DAE missa B 62 Dairius Notus R Dairius also AB 



206 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

63 ARTARXERXESS 64 MEMNON mac Dair— 63 Sparsadidis 66 Afferus a 
ainm "Ebraidhe— .xl. bl. 68 l 69 is do ba 70 ben "Hester. 

"MARDOCHIUS 73 i 74 ARTARSESS OCHUS .xxx. ,5 b. 

7G ARIUS "OCHI .iiii. b. 

"DARIUS "MAGNUS mac 80 Arsabei 8, .ui. 1). 82 Is e 83 tiug-flaith na 
S4 Pers. 85 Is e 86 thuc 87 na tri catha do 88 Alaxandar mac 89 Pilip, i ^ro marb 
Alaxandar 91 eseom 92 issin 93 cath dedinach.(a) 

374. Is *e 2 Alaxandar ro 3 tafainn 4 Forand 5 a 6 rigi 'Ei'gipte. Is 8 d5-side 
ro 9 bo J0 chliamain "Galom, .i. Miled 12 a ainm: 13 i 14 tanic-side a "Heigipt 
16 1 a ben 17 Scota ingen 18 Nechtanibus co "Hespain, i ro 20 cossain 2, Espain 
ar 22 ecin. 23 0cus 24 ise 25 Forann 26 Nechtenibus in coiced 27 ri cethrachat 
2S iar 29 Forand 30 Cincris ro 31 baided 32 a Muir Ruaid : 33 .xiiii. bl. i .ix.c. 34 fot 
a flatha o 35 Forann 36 Cincris co 37 Foronn 38 Nechtinibus.(t) 

375. Ro h-andadh 2 flaitus Alaxandair 3 i 4 trib 5 rannaib trichat dia 6 eis 
1 ro 'derscaidh 8 cethrar 9 dab 10 uili ".i. J2 Potolomeus mac "Lairce in "Eigipt, 
15 Ardiacius "Pilippus "im 18 Maicidhondaib, "Antighonus 20 im 21 Babiloin, 
Brutus 22 Siliuccus 23 isind Asia Bic. 24 Ptolomeus 23 indiaid 26 Alaxandair .xl. bl. 
- 7 Indeiridh flatha Alaxandair 28 tancatar 29 Meic Miled 30 ind 31 Herinn, .i. 32 d;l 



63 Atarxerxes D Artarxerexes E Artarxerxes AR Artarserses- B 64 Memini 
m. Dhair B 65 Sparsadius E Spars- changed from Sparc- D Sparasaididis B 
60 ins. .i. B : Asf erus B 6I Ebraidi D -de A -raide R Eabraide EB 

63 ins. do and om. i R 69 as R is aige (ro bhai m mg.) Hester B 

70 bean R 71 Hestarass no Ester VA (-as A) Ester R 7: Mardocius 

iarsin B 73 ins. iarsin B 74 Artarxes DR Artarsess' A Artarxesochus E 

Artarsesoctus B 75 om. .b. R 7S Airius DEB Arrius R 77 Ochius B 

78 Dairius E n Dairius B 79 Maglmus ER Mor B 80 Arsibei E Arsabi B. 
The ar ms. above line in V S1 .uii D iii E 82 is he D isse V 

83 tiugh- E tig- R 'f 1- DE tiughlaith B 84 Fers E " ins. i DB : isse V 

M tuc DR thucc A tug E thug B 87 om. na B 88 -dir B 89 Philip A 

8J ro thuit-sium la Halaxandair isin chath f odheoigh B 91 esseomh A 

heisdum E eisium R 92 sin D isin ARE ° 3 chath degenach D 

deigdeuach A deighenach E dedenach R. 



j & v 



'!-• 



374. 1 he VD 2 -dair B 3 thaphuinn D thaf aind A taffainn E 

tliaffaind B 4 Foruinn D Forann AR 5 ins. Nechtinebhus B 6 rige D 
arrighi A righe E a righi B 7 Egipt D Eigipt E Egipte R 8 do (om. 

side) A do-sein R do-sidlien B 9 po D ba R 10 cliamain A RBE ch-uin D 
" Miled (-id R -idh B) .i. Galam (Goladh B) DERB 12 om. a ainm R 

"om. i B ^'tanuig D tainic ER tainig-sein B I5 Heighept E Hegipt R 
16 o ro haithrighadh Forand .i. Milidh i a bhean .i. Scota ingean Foraind, 
1 tainig co Heaspain B 17 Scoto D Scotta A 18 Nechtanib (sic) D 

Nectanibus E Nochtanibus A Nectonibus R ,9 Espain D Hesbain E 2n chosain 
DRB chossain A cosain E 21 om. Espain VA : Esbain E Easpain B -- eigin D 
hecin A eigin EB 23 om. ocus RB 24 isse V 25 Foraind D Forunn VA 
Forand B 26 Nectenibus- A Neachteinibus B Nect. R 27 riffh EB 



o* 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 207 

ARTAXEBXES MEMNON s. Darius — Sparsadidis Afferus was his 
Hebrew name — 40 years : and he had Esther to wife. 

MARDOCHIUS* and ARTAXERXES OCHUS, 30 years. 

ARIUS OCHI 4 years. 

DARIUS MAGNUS son of Arsames, 6 years. He was the last prince 
of the Persians. He fought the three battles against Alexander son of 
Philip, and Alexander slew him in the last battle. 

374. It is Alexander who expelled Pharao from the kingship of Egypt. 
His [Pharao 's] was the son-in-law Galam, named Mil : he came from 
Egypt with his wife Scofa, daughter of Nectanebus, to Spain, and 
contended for Spain by force. This Pharao Nectanebus is the forty-fifth 
king after Pharao Cenchres who was drowned in the Red Sea : 914 years 
was the length of their reign from Pharao Cenchres to Pharao Nectanebus. 

375. The princedom of Alexander was divided into thirty-three divisions 
after him, and four of them had preeminence : Ptolomeus s. Lagus in 
Egypt, Philippus Aridaeus in Macedonia, Antigonus in Babylon, "Brutus" 
Seleucus in Asia Minor. Ptolomeus after Alexander, 40 years. Tn the 
end of the reign of Alexander the sons of Mil came into Ireland, that is, 



2j ins. no .xxx. B 29 Forainn D Forund V Forunn A bForand E Forann R 

30 Cincriss V Cinncris E Cingcris R Cingciris B 31 baidheadh AB baidid R 

31 im DARB : Ruaidh B M written iiiix R 34 fat a flaithusa na Fhorand 
o Fhorand Cingcris B 35 Forainn D Forunn A Fhorann E 36 Cincriss VA 
Cingcris R 37 Forainn D Forunn A Forann EBR 38 Neich- E Nectonibus 
lv Neachtenibus B. 

375. 1 rannad DAR raindead B 2 flaites E flaith R tra flaithus B 

3 hi E a B 4 tri B trib (r yc) R 5 -tub AD rand- E randaibh B 

6 es D eiss V 7 derscaig DR derrsgaid E dhearrscnaigh B 8 .iiii. 

VDE .iiii. ar A cethror R ceatrar B 9 dibh EB 10 uile V huile E uili RB 
11 om. .i. RB 12 Ptolomeus D Pertolms. E Ptolameus R Potolameus B 

13 Largi DE Lairgi R Lairghi B 14 Egipt DR Eighipt VE Eighibht B 

13 -chius A -sius E : i im Maigidondaibh, Pilip no a mac an Assia Bhig, 
Antigon im mBabiloin, Brutus, Siliueus nicroin, Potolameus andiaidh, etc. B 
16 Pilipus DR Pilibus E " i E om. R 18 Macidoin D Maigidoin E 

Maciondo R 19 Antigonus D Anntigonus E Antigolus R 20 amE 

21 Bauiloin D Baibiloin R 22 Siliueus DER 23 isin Aisia Big E 

Aissia A isin Asia Bice R 24 Potolomeus A Pertolomeos E Potolomeos E 

Ptolmeus R Potolameus B 25 -aidh A andiaigh E andiaidh B 

26 Alusganndair E 27 inderidh V inderiud D -deiredh A -deired R 

andheread f laithiusa B 28 tangatar D tangadar EB 29 Gaidil 

(with sprs. gloss A. Meic Miled) D m. Mhiled E m. Milid R m. Mileadh B 
30 in A an B 31 Erinn DR Eir. E Erind B 32 bliadain (om. da) B 



(n) In mg. D is here written : A ughdair bhundiinaigh, speacc an dochar dhol o 
leughadh dhuit. 

(b) In margin of D, very roughly written, the words saich slut. 



208 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE" DANANN. 

bliadain iar marbadh Dair do : t 33 hi 34 tossuch a 35 indsaigthi -j a 38 rlge 
3: tanic 38 Milidh docum 39 nEspaine. Civic bliadna ''"do Alaxandair 41 i r-rlge 
42 in tan 43 tancatar Meic Mlled 44 in 45 Herinn, 7 do 46 radadh cath 47 Tailltin 
48 i 49 torchratar 50 Tuath De Danann 51 mo a trib rigaib 7 mo a teora rignaib. 
Coic bliadna 52 do 53 Eirim5n 54 i r-rlghi 55 in tan 58 atbath 57 Alaxandar im 
5S Babiloin: 59 conid 60 iat sin 61 in .cc. bl. 62 robatar Tuatha De 63 Danann 64 in 
C5 Erinn, 6S on bliadain "dedenaigh 08 natha 09 Campasess mac Cir 70 co "forba 
flatha "Assar 7 Dair. 73 Oen bliadain Campases, "Tarpess .xxxui. re bl. 
76 Serses .xx. bl., "Artarserses .xl. bl. 78 Xerxes 79 .ii. 80 mis, 81 Soghodianus .uii. 
82 mis, 83 Darius .xix. bl. S4 Aferus 85 .xl. bl. 86 Artarserses 87 0ccus .xxx. B8 Arrius 
.iiii. ^Darius "Magnus .ui. 91 Is iat sin 92 in .cc. bl. acht 93 na .iii. bl. 94 M ro 
batar Tuatha Dc Danann 06 in Herinn. 94 97 

Synchronism of the Tuatha De Danann in M. 

376. Comaimsearrdacht rig in domain re Tuathaib De Danann andso, 
.i. Asarda in airdrigi in domain o Nin mac Peil co aimsir Tuatha De Danann 
1 na ndiaid. 

BELOCHUS in t-ochtmad rig dec Asar, coic bliadna fichid do a rigi 
in domain. Is a nomad bliadain dec a flaithisa tancadar Tuatha De Danann 
in Erinn, ocus Nuadu Airgedlam fa rig orro in tan sin iar ndicuir Breis. 

POILIPOIRIS iar sin, .i. inomad rig dec Asar. Tricha bliadan do, i 
is na re thucad cath Muigi Tuired na Fomorach, a ndorehair Nuadu 
Airgedlam 7 Og-ma, i Lug do gabail rigi nErenn, i bas Breis meic Ealadain 
na re. 

LAMP AIDES iar sin, in fichedmad rig Asar. Da bliadain tricha do. 
Bas Cermada meic in Dagda re lind. Bas Chairpri ifilead re lind 1 bas 
Etna - bas Chen, athar Loga. Bas Alloid 1 Danaindi re lind. 

SOSOREIS iar sin, in taenmad rig[ ](o) ar 'fichit Asar, bliadain 
ar fichit do. Bas Loga la Mac Cuill mac Cearma. Eochaid Ollathair .i. 
In Dagda do gabail rigi nErend. 



33 i B 34 toisiuch D tosach B tossach AB 35 innsaigthi D -ghthi A 

innsaighthe (the th yc) E indsaigthe R innsaighe B 3G righi EB 

81 do anuic D tanicc E tainig B 38 Milid R w -ane VA nEasp- B 

40 d'Alax. B 41 irrigi VE hirrighi D arrigi A irigi R irighi B 42 an tan R 
43 -ng- DB (-adar B) 44 nd DE an P. 4 = Eirind E Eirinn RB 

45 radad AE ratad RD 4I Tailltin A Tailtin D Tailten R Tailltean B 

■" hi DER a B 49 torcradar E torcratar R ndorcradar B 50 Tuatha ADE 
51 immo trib rigaib 1 immo a teora rignaib A mo a trip rigaip - moa teora 
mna E mo (om. a) trib rigaib t mo teoraib rignaib R cona riglmaibli (the 
n expanded) B « d 'Erimhon B 53 Heremon DE Herimon A Erimon R 
Erimhon B r ' 4 hirrige D irrigi A irigi ER irighi B C5 an R 

51 adbath AB « -dair B »-lon E im mBaib- R Baibiloin B 

•'"con iad sin E t js B «'iad E "'an R na dlia B »-dar B «ow D 
8 « an B « Her DAE « .i. (thus written) b. deden. D .i. bliadain R 

' deidhenaigh A dedenaig E deidenaigh R deighenaigli B « 8 flaitlmsa B 



SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 209 

two years after he slew Darius : and in the beginning of his advance and 
of his kingdom the sons of Mil came to Spain. Five years had Alexander 
in the kingship when the sons of Mil came into Ireland, and the Battle of 
Tailltiu was fought, in which the Tuatha De Danann fell with their three 
kings and their three queens. Five years had Eremon in the kingship when 
Alexander died in Babylon : so that those are the two hundred years that 
the Tuatha De Danann were in Ireland, from the last year of the reign 
or Cambyses son of Cyrus to the completion of the lordship of the 
Assyrians and of Darius. One year Cambyses, "Tarpes" 36 years, Xerxes 
20 years, Artaxerxes 40 years, Xerxes 2 months, Sogdianus 7 months, 
Darius 19 years, "Afferus" 40 years, Artaxerxes Ochus 30, Arrius 4, 
Darius Magnus 6. Those are the 200 years save 3 years that the Tuatha 
De Danann were in Ireland. 

376. The Synchronism of the kings of the world with the Tuatha De 
Danann here. The Assyrians were in the high kingship of the world from 
Ninus s. Belus till the time of the Tuatha De Danann and afterward. 

BELOCHUS, the eighteenth king of Assyria, twenty-rive years had he 
in the kingship of the world. In the nineteenth year of his reign it is, 
that the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland : and Nuadu Airgetlam was 
king over them after the expulsion of Bres. 

BELLEPARES thereafter, the nineteenth king of Assyria. Thirty 
years had he, and in his reign was fought the battle of Mag Tuired 
of the Fomoraig, where fell Nuadu Airgetlam and Ogma. Lugh took the 
kingship of Ireland. Death of Bres s. Elada in his time. 

LAMPRIDES thereafter, the twentieth king of Assyria. Thirty-two 
years had he. Death of Cermad son of The Dagda in his time. Death 
of Coirpre the poet in his time, and of Etan and of Cian father of Lug. 
Death of Allot and Danann in his time. 

SOSARES thereafter, the twenty-first king of Assyria. He had twenty- 
one years. Death of Lug at the hands of Mae Cuill son of Cerma. 
Eochaid Ollathair, i.e. The Dagda, took the kingship of Ireland. 

6S -pases DEA -pasius R -peses B 70 ca D " f orbha 'flaithiusa B 

73 Asar D Assarda E om. Assar i B ,3 en for oen A aen B 74 Tarpes DR 
Tarpeis E Tairpeis B : xxxii B ,5 In this and the following lines the 

abbreviation for bliadain, bliadna, is inserted or omitted at random in 
the MSS. 76 Xerxes DER Serseis B " Artarxerses DE, -xerxes R 

"Xerxses B ™ two letters erased here R so miss VE 81 Sogodianus A 
Sogodian DER Sodogenos B 82 mi D miss VE misa B 83 ins. -\ B : 

Dairius AERB M Afferus DAE Aeferus B ** lx VA 8C Artarxer- DER 
Ochus DER Ochi B S8 Arius Ochi B 89 Dairius RB 90 Magnus 

dittographed owing to change of page : second time Maghnus E : Mor B 
91 issiat VDE iad B 92 na B 93 om. na B 94 - 84 om. DER ro badar B 
93 ins. na neasbaig B 98 an B 97 ins. Goidil (Gaidil V) in Herind (Er- V) i 
Grecc in airdrigi an doman (in domain V) isin aimsir sin DV. 



87 



(a) Three letters erased here. 
L.G. — VOL. IV. 



210 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 

AXRISIUS iar sin, in dara rig fiehit Astir. Aen bliadain deg ar fiehit 
do. Is na aimsir adbath Creidne cerd, -\ Goibnend goba - Dian Cecht in 
liaid, ocus is na re adbath Aed mac in Dagda i Cridinbel cainti; i loscad 
Neid in Oilech Neid. 

LAMPARESS iar sin, in treas rig iichit Asur, tricha blidain do. Is na 
re ro bai Picus, primus rex Laitinus; aclit araidi robai Sadorn roime for 
Eoraip uili. Robai don Ianus fiche bliadan roime-side for Tibir. Ionicolum 
ainm in duine doridne cathair don dara leith don tsrutli ar tus in am; 
Satusina in chathair aile do rignead oc Sadurn na liagaid. Bas Manandan 
ic Uillind.(a) Bas Midi Bri Leith. Aigmenon do gabail rigi. 



PAMINIAS iar sin in ceathromad rig fichet Asur, da bliadan 
ceatlirachad do. Oengus denirisus [demersus] est in mare. Gaeidil co 
Heaspain, .i. Bratli mac Deatha, diar bo mac Breogan, i Uici i Oici i 
Mantan i Caithear. Bas In Dagda n Delbaeth do gobail rigi nErenn. 
Doluid Earcoil i Iason i tir na Colacli ar cend in croicind orda i re 
Pamin[i]us. Bas Dealbaitli iarsin, i Fiaclia mac Delbaitli do gobail rigi. 

SUPANDUS iarsin, in coiced ri fichet Asur. Nai bliadna fichet do. 
Oidead Fiachna meic Delbaitli na re. Claim Cermada do gobail rigi na re. 
Togail Traei [la] Laimeadon in tan sin. 

METARAILIUS iar sin in sesead ri fichet Asur. Ocht mbliadna fichet 
do. Hith mac Breogain do theacht in Erind i flaith Cloindi Cermada, co 
ro fellsad fair Clann Cermada oc triall for cula. Conad hi sin fochaind 
Mac Miled in Erinn, do digail Itha for Tuathaib De Danann. Conad iad 
meic Miled tuc cath Taillten do Tuathaib De Danann, condorchradar and 
tri rigu Erenn .i. Mac Cuill i Mac Cecht i Mae Grene, an digail Itha beo3 
in cath sin. 



377. Is i sin gabail Tuath De Danann cona comaimsearrdacht o thus co 
deiread, cenmota oigeda ban-cloindi Cearmada na(c) n-diaid. Is he seo re 
chomairem fad flaithiusa Tuatha De Danann, .i. seacht mbliadna do 
flaithius Belochus i tricha bliadan Poilipoiris i da bliadain trichad do 
Lampaides i bliadain ar fichet Sosores -\ Axsirisus aen bliadain dec ar 
fiehit, i Lapaires tricha bliadan, -\ Paminias da bliadain ceatlirachad i 
Supardus fiche bliadan, i ocht mbliadna do Metarailius. Ocus is na flaith- 
sen tancadar Meic Miled in Erind, do digail Itha meic Breogain, i tuc 
cath Slebe Mis i cath Taillten i each uili chath, nocor dithaiged Tuatha 
De Danann le Macaib Milead na diaid sin. 



SECTION VII'.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 211 

ACRISIUS(fc) thereafter, the twenty-second king of Assyria. Thirty- 
one years had he. In his time died Creidne the wright, Goibniu the smith. 
Dian Cecht the leech, and in his time died Aed s. of The Dagda and 
Cridinbel the satirist; and Neid was burnt in Ailech Neid. 

LAMP ARES thereafter, the twenty-third king of Assyria, thirty years 
had he. In his day was Picus 'primus rex Latinus. But others [say] that 
Saturn was before him over all Europe. Ianus was twenty years before 
him on the Tiber. Ianiculum is the name of the man who made a city 
upon one side of the river at first in his time. ' ' Satusina ' ' was the other 
city, which was made by Saturn over against it. Death of Manannan by 
the hands of Uillend. Death of Midir of Bri Leith. Agamemnon began 
to reign. 

PANYAS thereafter, the twenty-fourth king- of Assyria, forty-two 
years had he. Oengus demersus est in mare. The Gaedil journeyed to 
Spain, to wit Brath s. Death, whose son was Breogan; Uici, Oici, Mantan 
and Caicher. Death of The Dagda. Delbaeth took the kingship of Ireland, 
Hercules and Iason came into the land of the Colchians in quest of the 
golden fleece in the time of Panyas. Death of Delbaeth thereafter, and 
Fiacha son of Delbaeth took the kingship. 

SOSARMUS thereafter, the twenty-fifth king of Assyria. Twenty-nine 
years had he. Death of Fiachna s. Delbaeth in his time. The progeny of 
Cermat took the kingship in his time. The capture of Troy by Laomedon 
at that time. 

MITREUS thereafter, the twenty-sixth king of Assyria. Twenty-eight 
years had he in the princedom. Ith s. Breogan came to Ireland in the 
days of the sons of Cermat, and the sons of Cermat worked treachery upon 
him, as he was returning : and that is the cause of the [coming-] of the 
Sons of Mil to Ireland, to take vengeance for Ith upon the Tuatha 
De Danann. Thus it was the sons of Mil who gave the battle of 
Tailltiu to the Tuatha De Danann, so that the three kings of Ireland, 
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine fell there; in vengeance for Ith was 
that battle waged. 

377. That is the Taking of the Tuatha De Danann with their 
synchronism from beginning to end, omitting the deaths of the female 
children of Cermat after them. This is for a reckoning' of the length of 
the princedom of the Tuatha De Danann — seven years of the princedom of 
Belochus, and thirty years of Bellepares, thirty-two years to Lamprides, 
twenty-one to Sosares, thirty-one to Acrisius, Lampares thirty years, 
Panyas forty-two years, Sosarmus twenty years, and eight years to Mitreus. 
In his reign the sons of Mil came to Ireland to revenge Ith s. Breogan, 
and offered the battle of Sliab Mis and the battle of Tailltiu and every 
other battle, till the Tuatha De Danann were subdued by the sons of Mil 
thereafter. 



(a) Written in one word icicillind. 

(b) This name must have been written AKRISIUS in the MS. of Hieronymus- 
Eusebius at the chronicler's disposal. He mistook the K for an X. 

(c) Written nar. 



212 THE VERSE TEXTS 

VERSE TEXTS OF SECTION VII. 

Lin. 

R 1 fl 314, 316 (L 5 S 3 : F 12 y 12). R 2 ff 346, 352, 355 
(V 9 /3 24 : A 11 /3 1 : D 15 8 18 : E 7 a 3). R 3 H 366 (B 18 a 45 : 
M 280 a 1). 

1. ^riu 2 eo n-uaill, co 3 n-idnaib, 

4 slnsit 5 sluaig for a 6 sen-maig, 1790 

slar 7 co fuin 8 roptar 9 foglaig, 

10 a "tuir 12 thoglaig 13 im 14 Themraig. 

2. 1 Tricha bliadna iar 2 nGenand 

3 gabsat 4 sluaig 5 siabra 6 sonann; 
for 7 Tuaith 8 mBolc 9 bfiaibthe 10 barann 1795 

"tadall "Tuaithe De "Danann. 

3. Dia 1 do daim, 2 cid 3 dosrimart — 

4 gabsat 5 co ngrain, co e nglonn-alt, 
na 7 neill 8 oll-ehoicthe 9 arracht, 

for 10 sleib "Conmaicne 12 Connacht. 1800 



4. 1 Cen dechla 2 d'Erind 3 ergnaid, 

4 cen 5 ethra, 6 erim 7 n-angbaid, 
ni 8 fess a 9 fir 10 fo rind-nim, 

in "do nim 12 no 13 in do 14 thalmain. 

1. 'Heriu LDEV Eiriu FR 3 Heiriu A 2 conhuail D 3 nidh- VAB 
-bh B 4 snisit VA sniset D sinsset E sinsead R 3 5 -gli VB ° -muig FD 
muigh VA seanmaigh B 7 gu B s -pd- L -bd- R 3 9 f ogh- V 
-laigh B -laid M 10 o R 3 " tur B thur M 12 toglaig F toglaidh V 
thoghlaigh A togluig D thoglaib E toglaigh B thoglaid M 13 a (no im 
sprs.) D o FR 3 " Temh- VA Tern- DE Theamraigh B Themraich M. 

2. ] trica 2 -ann FVA nGean- R 3 3 gabsad R 3 (bh B) 4 sluagh V 
sluat V sluag DEM 5 siabro L siabhra B G sonan L sonann ann F 
sonand E soineand B soinenn M 7 tuatli F 8 Bole L Bolgc E mBolg D 
Bolg FR 3 °-thi FDB buabthe V buaibti E buaibthig M: glossed 
buadaigthe L 10 barand LB " adall F tadal V tadhall A taghall B 
12 tuathe L tuaithi VD tuaite E 13 Donand L. 

3. 1 domnaig FD dhardain B 2 ced L cidh B 3 -riinrit L» 



OF SECTION VII. 213 



LIII. 



1. Ireland with pride, with weapons, 
hosts spread over her ancient plain, 
westward to the sunset were they plunderers, 
her chieftains of destruction around Temair. 

2. Thirty years after Genand 
goblin hosts took the fertile land; 

a blow to the vanquished People of Bags 
was the visit of the Tuatha De Danann. 

3. It is God who suffered them, though He restrained 

them — 
they landed with horror, with lofty deed, 
in their cloud of mighty combat of spectres, 
upon a mountain of Conmaicne of Connacht. 

4. Without distinction to discerning Ireland, 
Without ships, a ruthless course, 

the truth was not known beneath the sky of stars, 
whether they were of heaven or of earth. 

-rimmairt VE -rinihart B 4 om. F gabhsat B -sad M 5 gu B (bis) 

6 nglanalt L ngollalt B nglennf olt M 7 neol L nel F nell R 3 8 ol-coichthe 
(glossed uilc) L olcaide F -chocthi D -choicthi E -cichi B -chichi M 
9 om. L arrocht M 10 sluag F sleibh A sleb M u -macni FDE 

12 Condacht FA Conacht V Chondacht M. 

4. * cia deach la F cen ecla VA ciadechla DM cid (yc) dechla E cia 
deacla B : written ciadeach laderid F glossed cen deligud L 2 Herend 

d'Erend (sic) L deirent V derreng A d'Eireind E dherind B Herind M 
3 dergnaib VAE ergna D eargnaid R 3 (dh B) 4 gun B 5 etra F 

ethro VA eathra R 3 6 Herend L erem A erimm D T om. prefixed n L 
nangbaig VAB (gh B) 8 f esa VA fessa R*E feasna R: frith VA 

9 fir in. raswra E 10 for nim L fo rinnib F: m other mss. written for 

indnim : na fir fan fingail B na fir f on findgil M M donib F demni D 

om. A f a D 13 om. in R 1 (do dittographed F) " -muin V. 



12 



214 THE VERSE TEXTS 

5. a Masa do Memnaib 3 diabuil, 1805 

4 don 5 loinges 6 lengduib 7 laidig, 
8 slan 9 co 10 srethaib, co "slogaib : 
12 clann 13 Bethaig mas do 14 dainib. 

6. Do Mainib 2 an dir 3 dligid 

in 4 saergein dian sil 5 serig ; 1810 

6 Bethach 7 fian-ailen 8 fobaid 
mac 9 d'Iarbonel meic 10 Nemid. 

7. Ni 1 theilgset 2 dail 3 na 4 dliged 

im 5 ined Fail 6 co 7 fuined; 
8 ro bo 9 daig ocus 10 debech 1815 

"fo 12 deired 13 i "m-Maig 15 Tuired. 

8. Tuatha De, *ba 2 tolg 3 treine, 

*im D Thuaith 6 mBolg 7 baigsit 8 rige : 
9 ina cath eo 10 meit "Halle, 

12 atbath 13 cuaine cet mile. 1820 

9. ^leicc 2 Eladain, 3 aeb 4 idna, 

5 fri fer-fogail fael fodla; 
6 Bres 7 don 8 Brug 9 belgaeth 10 Banba, 
"Dagda, 12 Delbaeth, is 13 Ogma. 

5. J mas LR 3 masso V maso A - demnuib D na deamnaib R 3 (dh-bb B) 
3 diabail FR 3 (bli B) i on sprs. to d, and the latter letter expanded L. 

longais L loingis B ° lenduib F leogd D leannduib R 3 (-bh B) 

'laegidh VA laoidh- E laigid R 3 (gh-dh B) 8 sloinn FM slain VA 

slam D slaim E sloind B 9 ins. in T> gu B 10 srathaib F srathuib D 

srethaibh E sreathaibh B " slogaib (s not dotted) FM sluagaibh VADE 
(s DE) : cosslogaib L gu sloghaibh B I2 eland LV 13 Beothaig FM 

Bethaigb VA Bethuig D Bheathadh B M doin- DM daoin- E dainibh B. 

6. 1 daoin- E -bh B - asdir FD is dir R 3 a -idh VAB 4 -gen VA 
tsairgen E sairgein B : nis deirgein M 5 seirig F seirigh VAEB seric M : 
glossed luatha; no Serig nomen proprium L 6 Bethac L Beothaeh FR 3 
7 fiaroger F fianbanel VAD -bainel E namh roger B fiamrogen M 8 -aidh V 
-aigh A feabhail B rebaich M: glossed fubthaid L 9 om. d ' FM 
-boneil FM -ban- VAD -baineil E 10 Neimid F Nemidh V Nemich M. 

7. ] telgsat F taircsit V (in rasura) A thairgset D tairgscad E nir 
theilgseadh B nir thilcsead M "dliail F oil dail (sic) E 3 no F 
4 dligidh A dlighidh B G apparently written med L but this would be 
unmetrical inis FR 3 hinedh VAD : im finn fail E ° na FR 3 7 fuiled L 
fuineadh FB f uinedh V 8 ro ban L ro bui F roboi VAD robaoi E 



E 



OF SECTION VII. 215 

5. If it were of diabolic demons 

the black-cloaked agitating expedition, 

it was sound with ranks, with hosts : 

if of men, it was the progeny of Bethaeh. 

6. Of men belonging to law 

(is) the freeborn who has the strong seed : 
Bethaeh, a swift warrior-island (?) 
son of Iarbonel son of Nemed. 

7. They cast no assembly or justice 
about the place of Fal to the sunset : 
there was fire and fighting 

at last in Mag Tuired. 

8. The Tuatha De, it was the bed of a. mighty one, 
around the People of Bags fought for the kingship : 
in their battle with abundance of pride, 

troops of hundreds of thousands died. 

9. The sons of Elada, glory of weapons, 

a wolf of division against a man of plunder : 
Bres from the Brug of Banba of wise utterance, 
Dagda, Delbaeth, and Ogma. 

ro bai R 3 9 adaig L daigh EB 10 debeach F debidh VD deibidh AE 

deibhidh B dibech M " ina L fa M 12 deireadh E deridli VAB dered D 
deiread FM 13 ar FM a V 14 muig FDM maigh V muigli AD mmoigh B 
15 Tuiread FM Thuiread V Thuireadh A Tuiridh B. 

8. 'fall 2 tole VAR 3 3 trene FVA treni DR 3 * f R 2 ba B f ri M 
5 tuaith FVDE 6 om. m R*M : mbole V bole M 7 basit L batsat F 
baighsit A baighsed E brugsad B ba sat M 8 righi VAB righe E rigi M 
9 inna L 10 met FVA meitt D med EM: guined (for co meit) B 

11 huaille VA uaille D n-uaille FEB n-uailli M 12 adbath VAR " cuane L 
cuaini VM. 

9. ' me F mic D meic R 3 2 Eladan L Elathan F Elathuin D dEal-an E 
Ealathan R 3 3 aibh E aebli B 4 indna L nidna F idhna A nidhna B 
nidnai M 5 f ri f era doil L f ri f ael fera dail f erdha F fris feratar f aen 
fodla VA (fogla A) fri fael fer fodlmil fogla D fri fer-foghail faol 
bfoghla E allath fearamail fearrdha B alloth fearamail ferrdai M 
6 Breas FER 3 Bress V Breass A ' din FDM do VAE dian B 8 bruigh V 
bruig AD brugh EB brud M 9 -gaet F gaith VAD (in A changed from 
•gaigh) gaoth E 10 Banba yc D Banbha B M Daga (written 2ga) E 

12 Dealbaeth B " Oghma B. 



216 THE VERSE TEXTS 

10. ^eriu 2 cid 3 rotbla roa, 1825 

Banba, 4 Fotla, i 5 Fea, 
6 Nemaind 7 na 8 forand 9 fathach, 
10 Donand, mathair na 11 nDea. 

11. *Badb is Macha, 2 met 3 n-indbais, 

4 Morrigan, 5 fatha 6 felbais, 1830 

7 tindrema 8 aga 9 amnuis, 
10 ingena "ana 12 ErnnLais. 

12. 1 Goibnend, nlr 2 baeth 3 a 4 bruidne, 

5 Luiehtne, 6 saer in 7 cerd 8 Creidne, 
Dian Cecht 9 fri 10 dul "rot 12 roicMhe, 1835 

Mac 13 ind 14 6c, 15 Lug mac 16 Eithne. 

13. 1 Cridinbel, 2 Bruinde 3 bladach, 

Be 4 Chuille, 5 Dinand 6 drechach, 
7 Cosmael 8 co mbairdne 9 becdai, 

10 Corpre mac "Etna, is 12 Etan. 1840 

14. 1 Hui in 2 Dagdai dlar 3 bo 4 threrand 

5 randsat Banba na 6 mbuaball; 
7 flaithi 8 feb-garta 9 fegam, 
tri meic 10 Cermata 11 Cualand. 



10. 1 Eiriu FB Heiriu V Eriu D Heire E Heri M 2 can F gidh B 
3 rodba F rodbla ER 3 4 Fodla DB B Foa V Feaa EB c Nemuin VAD 
Nemain E Nemand M 7 nar L 8 f odaind L f odond F f orond V 
foronn D bforann E foghfond B fagand M ° f athaig L fatach F 
fathach R 2 (bf. E) R 3 (-aich M) 10 Danand FR 3 Danann R 2 (Don- D) 
"neda E ndeaa B. 

11. J Badhb E Badbh B - meit R 2 med R 3 3 om. n- LF indmais FD 
ninnbuiss V nindbuis A ninnbais E nindmais R 3 4 Morrigu VA Morriga E 
Morrighan B 5 Fotla L flatha VA flatha fatha (sic) B "fealmais F 
felbuiss V felbuis A f ealmhais B felmais M ' indlema L indealbda F 
tinnrema R 2 (-rama E) robdar indghlana a lamha B rob indglan lana lama M 
8 indaga L indagda F agha AE 9 Ernmais L amnais FE amnuis V 
10 ingeana FB u anga E 12 Ernmais F Earnmais B. 

12. 1 Gaibnenn F G-oibnenn VAD Gaibhncnd B 2 ins. bo R 2 (yc E) : 
boeth D, baoth E 3 a in M only 4 the dt/cL (the scribe originally 
wrote bruine [= bruinne] and the d is inserted to supersede the n-strolce) : 
bruithne FR 2 B (-ni DE) 5 Luichtcne L Luicne F Luichne VA Luclme D 
Lucr. E Luchraid R 3 (-idh B) ° saer-cherd L in saer in ceard F saor E 
7 ceard FB 8 Crethne F Credhne VB Credne A Creithne D Creithni E 



OF SECTION VII. 217 

10. Eriu, though it should reach a road-end, 
Banba, Fotla, and Fea, 

Neman of ingenious versicles, 
Danann, mother of the gods. 

11. Badb and Maeha, greatness of wealth, 
Morrigu — springs of craftiness, 
sources of bitter fighting 

were the three daughters of Ernmas. 

12. Goibniu who was not impotent in smelting, 
Luichtne, the free wright Creidne, 

Dian Cecht, for going roads of great healing, 
Mac ind Oc, Lug son of Ethliu. 

13. Cridinbel, famous Bruinde, 
Be Chuille, shapely Danand, 
Casmael with bardism of perfection, 
Coirpre son of Etan, and Etan. 

14. The grandsons of the Dagda, who had a triple 

division (?) 
divided Banba of the bugle-horns; 
let us tell of the princes of excellence of hospitality, 
the three sons of Cermat of Cualu. 

9 fia B 10 dulrot (sic) F tul M " rod E 12 roicte F -te VAB -ti D 
-thi E roithre M " in FR 2 (an E) R 3 " n-oc FA og DE ogh B 

"Lugh AE 16 Eth. V Ethl- A Eithni DE. 

13. 1 Crichinbel LD Crith- (a) F Cridh- VE Craidhinbhel B 2 Bruidne 
FB Brainni V Bruindi AD Bruinne E Bruidhne B Bruidnend M 3 -dh- VB 
4 Chuill FM Cuille VE : Bechuill (sic) F 5 ins. is R 2 , R 3 : Danand FR 3 
Danann V Dinann DE 6 dreachach F drethach E dreachnach B 

7 Cassmael FVA Casmael DR 3 Casmaol E 8 combairne A combairdni D 
combaimi E gumbairnde B 9 beachta F mbecda VA bechta DM begda E 
mbeaehta B 10 Cairpri FAEM Cairpre VD Cairbre B M Ethna E 
Eadna B Edna M 12 Eadna B taitheacli M. 

14. » bi F hoe VAD haoi E hua R 3 2 Dagda FAE Daghdha B 
3 om. A bho R 3 4 trerand FV tren'f onn A trerann DE treorand R 3 
s raindseat F rannsat AD rannsad E roindsead R 3 : ran (om. sat) Banba na 
mbuaball, glossed alia buadach L 8 mbuabhall EB ' flaithe R' 

8 faebgarta FB f eabgarta E feibgarta M feadhbhgharta B : febgarta 
f egarta (sic) D 9 adfiadam L f egham B f eigaim M 10 Cerma V 
Cermeda A Cermada EDM Cearmada B " Oualann DB Ohualand E. 



(o) Owing to a spot of dirt on the vellum this looks at first sight like Crigh-. 



218 THE VERSE TEXTS 

15. ^idh 2 Heriu 3 ilair 4 mile 1845 

5 randsad 6 a 7 tir 8 i 9 treide : 
10 airich uill na 11 n-echt 12 n-ualle, 
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac 13 Grene. 

16. 2 Gle 2 dosroibaid Mia n-irind, 

Mac De, 4 don 5 rlg-maig 6 redim : 1850 

7 fri 8 gail 9 na ngnlm, 10 na ngleraind, 
X1 ni 12 'iil a 13 sil 14 for "Herind. 



17. x Eochaid 2 cen elmnas 3 n-idland 

4 delbas deochair 5 a degrand ; 
6 acht 7 fis na 8 fiaii dia 9 fuiglend, 1855 

10 cia dosruirmend, nis "adrand. 

18. *Adraid 2 ainm 3 ind 4 rig 5 dobrorand, 

6 fodlaid 7 cach fir 8 adfeidend, 
ro 9 sern 10 cach 11 sin 12 arsailem, 

ro 13 delb 14 tir 15 n-oibeng 1G Herend. 1860 



15. ] Cidli L 2 Eiriu F Heiriu A Heri D Eiri EM Eriu B 3 ilar 
FR 2 M illar B 4 maine FB maini D naimlne, the d expuncted M 
5 raindseat F randsat LVB rann- AE rannsat D roindsead M 6 i DEM in B 
7 trir M 8 hi VA a E in M Hrede F treidhe VAB treidi I) traighe E 

10 airig FD airig (gh V) ull VA : airighuill EB aig rig a uillna nuailli M 

11 nech L 12 nuaille FVADB uaille (om. n-) E 13 Greino FAEB Grcni VD. 

16. 1 gleo R 3 2 dosriblad F rosdibaid VAM dusribaid I) rosdiob. E 
rosdibaidh B 3 diandirim FB dia nirinn D dia ndirind E iar ndilind M 
4 donn VA 5 rignaig L rigraid FE 3 (-dh B) righmuigh VA ri(g yc)- 
muig D rigmad E 8 raidhim F reidhseng V rcighseng A reidhseng D 
reid(s i/c)cing E reidhim B raidim M " im VAE fria R 3 s ngail M 
9 nach gnim D na ngniom E a ngnim R 3 10 na nglerann F con glerinn E : 
con also VA na nglcroinn D na ngleraind R 3 " nacli R 2 12 Euil FB 
fail D f uil E 13 sil F "inF an R 3 1S Eirind F Er. VADB 
Eir- E Erind M. 

17. J -dh B 2 can elbas F cen ebais VA cin elbais 1) conelbais E 
gan oalbus B condclbas M : glossed cen droch-dan L 3 nidlann AE 



OF SECTION VII. 219 

15. Though Ireland was multitudes of thousands 
they divided her land into thirds : 

great chieftains of deeds of pride, 
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine. 

16. He swept them clean from their land, 

did the Son of God, from the royal plain which I 

make manifest : 
for all the valour of their deeds, of their clear 

division, 
their seed is not over Ireland. 

17. It is Eochu without enchantment of leapings 
who fashions the distinction of his good quatrains ; 
but knowledge of the warriors when he relates it, 
though he enumerates them, he adores them not. 

18. Adore ye the name of the King who measured you, 
who apportions every truth which he [Eochu] 

narrates : 
who hath released every storm which we expect, 
who hath fashioned the pleasant land of Ireland. 

nidluinn D 4 delbais VAD dealbais E deabhas B 5 na ndeagrand F 

na ndegrann VA a ndegronn D na ndegrand EM a ndeadhrand B : after 
deochair sL has erroneously inserted the catchword .h. [= Heriu], having 
for the moment forgotten the last two lines of the quatrain G for L 

7 flss FVAE 8 fiann FM Man E 'f ian B 9 f uigleam F fuiglem VAD 

bfuighlem E luiglilium B foglaim M 10 cia rostuirmeam F cenostuirmcm 
\ 7 AE cianostuirniem D diarostiurmliium B dianatuirnem M J1 adram FD 

adhrom V adhram A a'gram E adhrum B adraim M. 

18. 1 adram FB adhradh VA adra[id yc] E adraim M ! w L only 

3 om. E don FR 3 4 righ VEB 5 adronum FB adroraind VA adrorainn D 
adrorann E adronnam M 6 f adlum F faglaidh V faglaig A fadlaid D 

faghlaid E f oglam B f odlam M 7 cech LD gach B 8 atfetam F 

adfedhim V adfeighim A adfeidim DE adfegheand B adfedaim M 
9 chum F sern D searnn B searn M : glossed ro sreth L 10 cech D gach B 
11 ni F 12 darndinann F adsailim VA arsoilim D arsailend B arsailenn M 
13 dealb F dhealbh B M dir L 15 naibind FVA noibinn D naibinn EM 
aibind B 1G n Eir- FE nErenn VADM Er. B. 



220 THE VERSE TEXTS 



LIV. 

E 1 ff 315, 316 (L 5 8 46 : F 12 8 35). R 2 fl 354 (V 9 y 38 : 
A 11 y 14 : D 17 a 31 : E 6 8 5 : R (/irsf quatrain only) 80 8 27). 
R 3 ff 367 (B 18 £ 49 : M 280 /? 11). 

1. Ttiatha a De 2 Danann fo 3 diamair, 

4 lucht 5 cen 6 chomall 7 crabuid; 

8 euileoin 9 in 10 chaille "na crlnaig, 

12 doine d'ifuil 13 feoil 14 Adaim. 

2. ^aisle 2 thall na 3 tuaithe 4 threine, 1865 

lucht na 5 crtiache 6 crlne, 
7 aisneidem, s ind reim-se itamne, 
9 a reimse 10 sa "rige. 

3. 1 He secht 2 mbliadan 3 Nuadat 4 narseng 

5 osin 6 chuanairt 7 cheib5ind, 1870 

8 naithius 9 ind 10 frr "chichmair 12 chuil?ind, 
13 ria "tiachtain 15 in Herind. 

4. 1 I Maig 2 Thuiredh, 3 truim 4 co 5 trucha, 

6 i torchair cuing 7 in 8 chatha, 
9 do cosnamaid 10 ban "in 12 betha — 1875 

ro 13 lead a 14 lam 15 fiatha. 

1. 1 om. D 2 Donann VAE Deaman D Danand RM Dhanand B 
8 -uir VA dimhair E dhiamair B 4 fir R 1 5 can FM cin D gan B 
comoll F comull VA comall DRB comhall E 7 crabhaidh F crabuigh 
VAB crabaid R crabaich M 8 cuilleon E cuilein R 9 an R 10 chailli 
VAM caille E cailli R " nar crinaigh F rot crinaigh (the t yc A) VA 
ro crinaid DE (rod D) nar crinad R 3 (-adh B) 12 daene L dine F 
daoine E " feoil FD (dot over f scratched out, F) eoil VM 14 Adhaim V 
Adaimh B Adhuira D. 

2. 1 Uasle LV huasli D huaisli E uaisli M 2 tall FD 3 tuathe L 
tuathi FV tuaithi AM tuaithe DEB 4 trene FAB treine VE treni M 
B cruaichi FDM cruaiche VAE cruaidhche B ° crini D 7 aisneidfet F 
imraidim R 2 (amradem D) aisneidfead R 3 (-dh B) 8 sa treimse itamne F 
sin tremai hitarnne R 2 (atamni D : treimsi ataimni E) sa tremsi (mh B 
-se M) itamne (ni B) R 3 9 arraeimse sarraige F a remse VA remsi DM 
reimsi EB 10 hisa D " riglie VD righ E righi B rigi M. 

3. 1 om. re R 3 2 om. m- E 3 ins. do R 2 : Nuadait VAD Nuada E 



OF SECTION VII. 221 

LIV. 



1. The Tuatha De Danann under obscurity, 
a people without a covenant of religion; 
whelps of the wood that has not withered, 
people of the blood of Adam's flesh. 

2. Nobles yonder of the strong people, 
people of the withered summit, 

let us relate, in the course in which we are, 
their periods in their kingdom. 

3. A space of seven years of Nuadu noble-stately 
over the fair-haired company, 

the rule of the man large-breasted, flaxen-maned, 
before his coming into Ireland. 

4. In Mag Tuired, heavy with doom, 
where fell a champion of the battle, 
from the white defender of the world — 
his arm of princedom was lopped off. 

Nuadad R 3 (-dhad B) 4 nareng L narsing F narseng VDE narsing B 

nairseng M 5 ossin L uasan B s cuanairt F cuanart E 7 ceib'f ind F 
cheilbinn V ceilbinn A celbind D ceibfind E cebh'find B ceolbind M 
8 flathius L flaithus VB flaithes E 9 in FEB an M 10 fir VAE ir M 

11 cicair F chicair VAM cicair D cicar E ehichair B 12 culfind R 1 

chuilind VM cui(l yc)find E 13 re FEM 14 tichtuin D 13 in Er. F 

an Er. R 2 R 3 (Eir- E). 

4. 1 hi rauig F immuig V iar muigh A i muig D a maig" E himmuigh B 
ar muig M 2 Tuiread F Tuiredh VAE Tuiridh B Tuiread M 3 thruim VM 

4 gan FEB cen other mss. The reading co is K's and must be right. 

5 truca F tracha A tnucha B triucha M 6 ca faigbad (the d dotted but 
the dot erased) V car fargbadh A coa fargb. DE adrochair R 3 (-cair B) 
7 om. in FVDR 3 8 khatha AED catha FB 9 om. do LR 3 : cosnamaid FE 
cosnumaid VA chosnamuig D chosnomaid R 3 (-dh B -g M) 10 bain B 
baga M u om. in F ; an E I2 mbetha F beatha R 3 13 leod FR 2 (dh VA) 
do lemad DM leonadh B " om. a LR 3 expuncted E 13 flatha FR' 
latha LM. 



222 THE VERSE TEXTS 

5. ^echt 2 mbliadna 3 Breisi, ni *banat, 

5 tria 6 deisi 7 don 8 duan-abb, 
9 i 10 flaithius xl os in 12 chlar 13 chnoboc 
14 co ro Iccad 15 lam 16 Nuadat. 1880 

6. a Nuada lar 2 sin 3 fichi bliadan, 

4 ruc sithi for 5 sluagad, 
6 co 7 Lug 8 rind-agaeh 9 do rigad — 
10 illanach "cen 12 uarad. 

7. ^ethracha do 2 Lug— ba 3 lomda— 1885 

4 i r-rlge 5 os 6 Brug 7 Banba : 
ni 8 ranic 9 nocht-cholba 10 nemda : 
"ochtmoga 12 don "Dagda. 

8. 1 D€ich mbliadna 2 do 3 Delbaeth 4 dlchra 

5 co rig 6 remgaeth 7 riaehda, 1890 

8 cen 9 locht os 10 bruinde na "bochna — 
12 a deich 13 eile 14 d'Fhiaclma. 



*N6i mbliadna 2 fiehet, 3 fos- 4 fogart, 

5 os 6 caeh 7 sith-fert 8 d'Erinn, 
9 i r-rige for 10 Banba ia buan-uill, 1895 

12 d'uib in 13 D,agda 14 denseng. 



5. ] seacht VR 3 2 om. m- E 3 Brcissi F Bressi VAB Bresi DM 
4 na mbanat L nir banat D ni banad E nir bhanad B ni buanat M 5 lor 
a L a [om. tri] F an R 3 6 deissi FVA desi DM 7 dun FBA cen E 
8 duanaib F duanab DEB duanbog M " hi A a DEM J0 flaithus R 3 
11 for R 2 12 clar R 2 B 13 cnobog FE chnobocc V cnobocc D chnobog R :! 

14 cor coirgead F cor hiceadh V cor Mead ADEM gur coirgeadh B 

15 lamh AB 16 Nuadatt D Nuadhad B Nuadad M. 

6. ] Nuado L -dha B 2 sein L 3 fiche R 4 rue saide L ruic 
sidhe F ruccsithi VA -siti E -sidhi B r ° sluaiged F slua'gadh V sluaghatlli A 
sluaghaibh B sluagaib M ° collug F gu B ' Lugh VAB 
8 rin(ag 2/c)ach L rindagach F rinnaghach VE rindagach AD rindadach R 3 
8 dia L diarrigad F da M : rigadh V righadh AB : a blot after this word 
in F covering space for three letters 10 illdhanach V ildanach D " can F 
cin D gan B 12 'f uarad FEB uaradh VA huorad D. 

7. J cetracha FE ceath- AR 3 (-chad M) 'Lugh VAB 3 lomdha A 
fa learrda R 3 (-dha B) 4 irrigi F hirrighi V hirrigi A i righe E na 
righi B na rig M s ar VE 6 Brugh VEB 7 Banbha FB 8 ranuig D 



OF SECTION VII. 223 

5. Seven years of Bres, which was not a white space, 
through its fair prospect for the song-abbot, 

in the princedom over the plain, generous in nuts, 
till the arm of Nuadu was healed. 

6. Nuadu after that twenty years, 

he brought the fairy-folk a-hosting, 

till Lug the spear-slaughterous was made king — 

the many-crafted who cooled not. 

7. Forty to Lug — it was balanced — 

in the kingship over the Palace of Banba; 
he reached no celestial bed of innocence; 
eighty to The Dagda. 

8. Ten years to vehement Delbaeth 

till one wise in course and royal (?) arrived, 
faultless over the brink of the ocean — 
ten other to Fiachna. 

9. Twenty-nine years, I have proclaimed it, 
over every peace-land of Ireland, 

in the kingdom over Banba enduringly great 

had the grandsons of The Dagda skilled in denseng. 



rainig EB 9 nochthcholba A -eolba FED -colbha B 10 neamda 

FR 3 (-dha B) nemdha E ™ ins. acht M: -moglia VA -rnhoga D -moda E 
"dun A in EM 13 Daghdha AB Daga E. 

8. * deic bliadna E 2 don LB dun A 3 Dealbaeth FR 3 4 diochra E 
5 coric F cosric R 2 (-rig E) gusrigh B corich M 6 raemgaeth F rerngaeth E 
remhgaeth B -gaet M 7 riacta F riachta B riachna M 8 gan FEB cin D 
9 cleith VAER 3 10 braine L bruindi F broine D bruinde B buindi M 
11 mbethga L mbaethga D mbaotga E 12 om. a EB 13 aile AM eli D 
ele B "d'Fhiacna F dFiachna V diachna M. 

9. 'deich VADM deic E nae B s om. B fichit M 3 foss V 
4 fogart L f egam F fegaim R 2 (-uim D) fegham B f eidira M 5 uas VAE 
6 chach R 1 gach. AE 7 ins. ba LVA (erased L) : fithirt LF sithfeirt V 
sithbert A fithirtt D rithgort M 8 dening L d'Eirind FEB d'Er. DM 
9 irri F, liirigi V hirrighi A hirri'ghe D irighe E i righi B a rigi M 
10 Banbha B "banuill R 1 bruigbinn VA (-nd A) bruighfinn DE (f E) : 
banuill, a u ins. sea man. above the a B 12 dhuib VA, duaibh B duibh M 
13 Daga E Daghda B u for Herind L denseang F deinseing DE denseng R 3 . 



224 THE VERSE TEXTS 

10. 1 Iarsain 2 tancatar 3 Meic 4 Miled 

5 rancatar 6 dia 7 ruadad — 
8 clann in 9 merscail moir ro 10 maided 

a "Hespain 12 can 13 uarad. 1900 

11. a Co 2 rodgonsat 3 Gaedil 4 gnithe, 

5 cen toidin 6 tria 7 tuachle, 
ni 8 do 9 braisse, 10 ni 8 do "baithe, 
12 bec 13 tasse na 14 Tuathe. 

10. ' iarsein F annsin VE andsin A iarsin DB arsin M ~ tangatar FD 
tangadar EB tancadar M 3 mic D mec M 4 Milead M 5 rangatar FD 
rangadar EB do raneadar M 6 eo M 7 ruadath L. ruaninad V 

ruamnadh A ruamad D ruamadh E ruadadh B ruadag M s eland LFEB 

clanna M 9 mersceail E 10 maigedh V maidheadh E " Heaspain FB 
Hesbain E 12 cen L gan FEB cin D 13 'fuaradh F uaradh VA huarad D 
Juarad E fuaradh B. 

LV. 

R 1 ff 316, 317 (L 5 y 10 : F 13 y 31). R 2 If 349 (V 9 p 1 : 
A 11 a 31 : D 16 8 14). R 3 ff 369 (B 19 o 1 : M 281 /8 1 42). 

1. x Lug mac 2 Ethlend, 3 alt 4 cen 5 meirg, 1905 

6 leis cetna 7 riacht 8 eneeh 9 ard; 
10 ar techt do Crist, "ni 12 bag baeth, 
13 adbath 14 Conehobar gaeth garg. 

1. J Lugh VAB 2 Ethl. L Eithlenn F Ethnenn D Eithleand B 

Eithleann M 3 altt F 4 can F cin D gan B 5 merg M ° les F 

7 acht L 8 oenach LD aenach F enach B eneach M ° nard M 



LVI. 

R 1 fl 316, 318 (L 6 a 19 : F 13 S 21). Min fl 316a (/*V 18 8 28 : 
fiA 28 a 3 : M R 93 y 24). R 3 \\ 371 (B 19 a 37 : M 281 y 14). 

1. 1 Estid a 2 eolchu 3 can on 

4 mad ail 5 duib 6 coninniseor, 1910 

7 aideda 8 co 9 tuachle 10 thall, 
"forcla 12 Tuathe De 13 Danann. 

1. 'Eitsid VR eitsidh A eisdigh B eistig M 2 eolcho VB eolcha AM 

3 cen LVAR can FM gan B 4 madh B c dib F daib VAM dibh B 

6 oorinniseor LF connindiseor B conindiser M coninniser R ' aigeda VA 



OF SECTION VII. 225 

10. Thereafter the sons of Mil came, 
they arrived to redden them — 
children of the great hero who burst 
out of Spain without growing cold. 

11. Till the deedful Gaedil wounded them, 
without a troop, through their cunning, 
it is not a matter of fable or of folly 

that small was the weakness of the Tuatha. 

11. 1 go FD gorgabsat R 3 (-ad M) ~ rogonsat F rosgonsat R 2 (-sad E) 
3 Gaeidil VAM Goidel DR 3 Gaoidil E 4 gniti F gnithi DR 3 5 condoidin L 
contaidim F centaidim VA (dh A) contaidhim B gan taoidim E °tri E 

7 thuachlo L tuaicle F tuachli D thuaichli E tuaicli B tliuaithli M 
8 di (bis) LD 9 braisi FDEM brassi VA brasi B 10 na F no E 

11 baithi FM baithiu D baoithe E baethi B 12 beg FEB becc D bectaisi M 
18 taisi F taissi VAB tasi DE 14 tuaite F tuaithe VE tuathi D tuaithi B 
tuaitlie M. 

LV. 



1. Lug son of Ethliu, a cliff without a wrinkle, 

with him there first came a lofty assembly : 
after the coming of Christ, it is no idle proclamation 
Conchobar the wise and violent died. 

10 ic caini Crist LD (Chris D) ar techt Crist F iar (ar B) tiachtain Crist R 3 
" In F nir VAB 12 baigh VB baig AM 13 atbath R'D M -bur F 

Conco- VAB. 



LVI. 



1. Hearken, ye sages without sorrow, 

if it be your will that I relate 
the deaths yonder, with astuteness, 
of the choice of the Tuatha De Danann. 

aidheadha B oideda M 8 gan B 9 tuaichli F tuaichle R tuaitlicldea B 

tuaithi M 10 tall VAR " f orclu F f orgla BM 12 Tuaithi V Tuaithe R 

Thuaithe A Thuaithi M "Donann VA. 

l.g. — VOL. iv. Q 



226 THE VERSE TEXTS 

2. 1 Edleo mac 2 Aldui 3 nanall 
4 eetier 5 do 6 Thuaith De Danann, 

do rochair in 7 Erind 8 6ig, 1915 

do 9 laim 10 Nerchoin "hul 12 Simeoin. 

3. ^o rochair 2 Ernmass, ard a 3 gal, 
4 Fiachra, Echtach, 5 Etargal, 
6 Tuirill 7 Picreo Baile 8 Breg, 

9 i 10 cet "chath 12 Maige 13 Tuired. 1920 

4. a Dorochair 2 Elloth 3 co n-ag 
athair 4 mor-garg 5 Manannain, 
ocus 6 Donand 7 chomlan 8 cain, 

la De 9 nDomnand 10 d'Fhomorchaib. 

5. x Atbath 2 Cethen ocus Cu 1925 
do 3 uathbas i 4 n-Aircheltrti : 

5 ro 6 marbsat 7 Cein clan o 8 thaig 
Brian, 9 Iucharba, 10 is 11 Iuchar. 

6. ^arb 2 de 3 gai 4 grene 5 glaine 

6 Corpre mor 7 mac 8 Etaine : 1930 

9 atbath 10 Etan "os ind lind, 

12 de 13 chumaid 14 Chairpre 15 chendJind. 



2. ^idleo VM Eidhleo AB 2 Adlai FB Alldui VA Adhlai M 
3 anall M 4 -fer VA -fear B 5 de LDE 6 Tuaith AB 7 Her- LDE 
8 oigh VAB 9 laimh AB (dittographed B) 10 Nercon F Nerccoin VA 
Nearchon B Ercoil M " ui F ua VAB 12 Sernoin FV Semeoin AM 
Sheimeoin B. 

3. ' docker FA docer V dockear M 2 Ernnmas F Emmas VAR a 
3 gkal FB 4 Fiacku F Fiack- VA Fiacko B Fiacka M J Eatarglan V 
Eatargal A Eadarglan B Edarglan M 6 Tuireann B Tuireand M 
'Bicreo FM Piccreo VA Bigreo B(a) 8 Breag F Bregk V Breadk B 
bread M 8 a FR 3 hi VA 10 ged B » catk V 1= Muige F 
Moigke B Muigi M " Tuiread FM Tuireadk B. 

4. Marockair F 2 Alloitk F Alloit VM Alldoit A Alloid B 
3 conagk VA conadk B anaid M 4 -gkarg B 5 Manannan FAM 
Manonman V Manandan B • Danann F Domnonn VA Danand R 3 



OF SECTION VII. 227 

2. Edleo son of Alldai yonder, 

the first man of the Tuatha De Danann 

who fell in virgin Ireland, 

by the hand of Nerchon grandson of Semeon. 

3. Emmas, high her valour, fell, 
Fiachra, Echtach, Etargal, 
Tuirill Picreo of Baile Breg 1 

in the first battle of Mag Tuired. 

4. Elloth with battle fell — 

the father, great and rough, of Manannan — 

and perfect, fair Donand, 

at the hands of De Domnand of the Fomoraig. 

5. Cethen and Cu died 

of horror in Aircheltra : 
Cian far from his home 
did Brian, Iueharba and Iuchar slay. 

6. Of a stroke of the pure sun 

died Cairpre the great, son of Etan : 

Etan died over the pool 

Of sorrow for white-headed Cairpre. 



7 comlan F cornlond V comlonn A chomhlan B s chain B choin M 
9 Domnann FV Donmond A (om. n-) Domnan R 3 10 donior- FVAM -aibh B. 

5. 1 Adbath M 2 Ceten V Ceithean B Ceithen M 3 atbass VA 
uathbhas B 4 Airceltru FV Airchealtru R 3 (an A. M) 5 do VA 

8 marbhsat B marbsad M 7 Cian FR 3 Cen VA 8 tig F thaigh VA 
thigh B taig M a Iuchurba L Iueharba FVM TJcharba A Iucharbha B 
10 1 R J R 3 oeus V " uih- A Iuchair R J R 3 . 

6. 1 Marbh B 2 do FVAR 3 3 gae VA ghai B 4 greine F 
s gloine R 3 6 Cairpri FVAM Cairbri B ' raacc V 8 Eataine V 
Eadaine BM 9 adbath M 10 Edan B Eadan M " osin FAM uasin B 
12 do FVAR 3 13 chumaidh AB cumaid M " Cairbri FAB Cairpri V 
Chairpri M 15 cheinn- F cennfind V cenn'find VA cheindfind B -find also M. 



(a) In both mss. of R 3 written Big [Bic] reobaile. 



228 THE VERSE TEXTS 

7. X I 2 Maig 3 Tuired, 4 ba 5 thri 6 ag 
do 7 ceir 8 Niiadu 9 Argatlam : 

10 ocus Maclia, "iar 12 Samain 13 sain, 1935 

do 14 laim Balair 15 Balcbeimnig. 

8. 1 Do cer 2 0gma, 3 cen 4 chor fand 
la 5 Hinnech mac De 6 Domnand : 
7 do rochair 8 Casmael 9 bruinne bil 3 

la 10 Hoctrilach mac "Imnig. 1940 

9. a Marba 2 de 3 tham 4 thregtach tra, 
Dian Cecht 5 ocus 6 Goibnend 7 Goba; 
do 8 cer 9 Luigne 10 in saer lx co se 
12 de 13 saigit 14 trein 15 tentide. 

10. a Eo 2 baided 3 Creidne in 4 cerd 5 cass 1945 
6 for in loch-muir 7 lind-amnas; 

8 oc 9 tabairt 10 meine lx oir 12 ain 
dochum 13 Herenn a 14 Hespain. 

11. ^tbath 2 Bress 3 i 4 Carn 5 ui 6 Neit 

do 7 cheilg Loga 8 cen lan- 9 breic : 1950 

ro 10 po "domna 12 trota tra 

13 ol 14 rota 1{3 i r-richt 16 ind lomma. 



7. 1 hi F im-muig VA a R 3 2 muig- FVAM maigh B 3 Thuredh V 
Turedh A -idh B Tur(ead yc) M 4 f a M 5 tuir FB tria VA tur M 
6 aig FB agli V adh A 7 cear F cher VA chear M 8 Nuado F 
Nuada VM Nuadha B 9 Airget- FV Airgidlaim B Airgedlaim M 
10 is AM om. B " ar F 12 samhain A " sin FR 2 M soin V 
"laimh V 15 -bemnig LM bemendaig V bemennaigh A (om. bailc- VA) 
-beimnigh B bailcbemnig M. 

8. ' dorochair F do chear R 3 " Oghma B 3 gen B 4 cor ifann F 
con'fann V conbann A gur ifand B cor farm M 5 Hiiidech A Hindeach R 3 
6 Domnaiin FM Domnonn V om. preceding Be M ' torchair FVA do 
thoit B do chear M 8 Casmail B 9 bruidnenn F bruidne VAM om. B 
10 Hoctriallaeh FVA Hoilltriallach R 3 "nlnnig L Indig F Indigh VB 
nDerg A Indich M. 

9. J ba marbh B fa marb M ~ do FVMR 3 3 thama F thamh AB 
4 tregdaig F treghtach VA treagdach R 3 (gh B) 5 is FVAM 6 Gobnend L 



OF SECTION VII. 229 

7. In Mag Tuired, it was through battle 
Nuadu Airgetlam fell : 

and Maeha — that was after Samain — 
by the hand of Balar the strong smiter. 

8. Ogma fell, without being weak 

at the hands of Indech son of De Domnann : 

breasted Casmael the good fell 

at the hands of Oichtriallach son of Indech. 

9. Now of painful plague 

died Dian Cecht and Goibnenn the smith : 
Luighne the wright fell along with them 
by a strong fiery dart. 

10. Creidne the pleasant artificer was drowned 
on the lake-sea, the sinister pool, 
fetching treasures of noble gold 

to Ireland from Spain. 

11. Bress died in Cam ui Neit 

by the treachery of Lug, with no fullness of false- 
hood : 
for him it was a cause of quarrel indeed 
drinking bog-stuff in the guise of milk. 

Gaibnenn F Gobnenn VA Gaibhneand B Goibnenn M 7 gaba F gabha B 
s cher VA chear R 3 9 Lucra F Luehlne V Luehtene A Luchraidh B 

Luchraid M 10 om. FR 3 " gu B 12 doj FAMB M saigid V saighit A 
saeghid B saigid M 14 tren VAM 15 teinntide F tentidhe V tenntide A 
teindtidhe B tendtige M. 

10. 'doM 2 baidead FM baiglied V baighedh A baidheadh B 
3 Credne VA Credhne B 4 cherd V ceard B 5 chass V cas R 3 
s osan F osin VAB ar M : lochmhuir F locamur ( ?) M 7 linn-amnass F 
-amhnas A linn-amnas M 8 ac F ic V hie A ag B oc M 9 tabhairt FVB 
tobairt M 10 meinni F mene VAB meni M M in n-oir F 12 om. L 
" Erenn F nErind VA Erind B nEireann M I4 Heaspain B. 

11. 1 adbath B 2 Bres F Breas R 3 3 hi VA 4 ccarnn F carnn V 
6 hu LF hui VA ua R 3 6 Neid R 3 7 ceilg VA cheile M 8 can F 
gan VAB co M 9 meid M 10 ba FB bo VAM " damna FM domlma B 
"troda AVB "don FVA 14 roda B 15 hi richt VA i richt R 3 
16 in loma FVR 3 . 



230 THE VERSE TEXTS 

12. x Be Chuille ocus 2 Dianand dil, 
3 marba 4 na dl 5 ban-tuathaig, 

6 fescur r con 8 druideeht, 9 fo deoid, 1955 

10 re "demnaib 12 odraib 13 aeoir. 

13. 1 Dorochair 2 for in s traig thair, 
4 i 5 fertaib Ratha 6 Ailig, 
T Indui 8 mor mac 9 Delbaeth in dil 

"la Gand mac 12 dana 13 dorn-gil. 1960 

14. 2 Marb Fea, 2 ba 3 biian 4 a 5 blad, 
6 i 7 cind 8 mis lar n-a 9 marbad 3 

con raith 10 chetna — "cubaid ]2 lind — 
do 13 chumaid 14 Indui 15 folt-iind. 

15. ^tbath 2 Boind 3 cosin 4 mbaig 1965 
5 ic 6 topor meic 7 Nectain nair : 

8 marb 9 Aine ao ingen "in 12 Dagda 
ar 13 seirc 14 dorat 15 don Banba. 

16. ^ochear 2 Cairpri — 3 cuimnig 4 let — 

do 5 laim 6 Nechtain meic 7 Namat : 1970 

8 dochear 9 Nechtain 10 cosin "neim 
la 12 Siugmall 13 ua soer-Midir. 



12. 'Becliuill FR 3 - Danann F Dinann VA Danand R 3 3 marb FM 
marbh B 4 ina da F in dana R 3 5 -tuathig- L mban-tuathaig F 
ban-tuaithigh VA -tuathaig R 3 (gh B) 6 f escor FVA f eascor R 3 7 gun B 
an M "ndraideeht F draoidheclit A draigecht R 3 (-eacht M) '•' f ;i. 
deoid FM fo deoidh VA fa dbeoigh B ]0 la VA le M " deamnaib R 3 
(-bh B) "oghra B uara M 13 a aeir F. 

13. Mocher VA = ar FM hi cind (and om. in) VA 3 traga VA 
traigh B 4 hi VA a BM "flrthaib FVA firthaeb R 3 (f-bh B) 
6 -gh VAB -ch M 'Innui V Indai R 3 s om. mor : i Delbaeth i Gann A 
9 Delbaith FVA Dealbaith R 3 10 ghil B lib M " la F : Gann FAM 
12 ndana FB ndara VA ndera M a ndornngil F ndorngil VA doirngil M. 

14. Hathaim VA marbh B - om. VA bha F fa M 3 buan a yc V 
4 om. a F 5 bladh AB ° hi A a B ' ccind F cinn V 8 Miss V 
"mliarbad F marbhadh B 10 cetna(«) VB chedna M " cumain FVM 
cumhain A cumain B "linn V in rasura B 13 chumaigh V cumagh A 



OF SECTION VII. 231 

12. Be Chuille and faithful Dianann, 
both the farmeresses died, 

an evening with druidry, at the last, 
by gray demons of air. 

13. He fell on the strand eastward 
in the trenches of Rath Ailig, 

Did Indui the great, son of pleasant Delbaith, 
at the hands of Gann, a youth bold, white-fisted. 

14. Fea, lasting was his fame, died 

at the end of a month after his slaying 

at the same stronghold — we think it fitting — . 

for sorrow for Indui the white-haired. 

15. Boind died at the combat 

at the wellspring of the son of noble Nechtan : 
Aine daughter of the Dagda died 
for the love that she gave to Banba. 

16. Cairpre fell — remember thou ! 

by the hand of Nechtan son of Nama : 

Nechtan fell by the poison 

at the hands of Sigmall, grandson of free Midir. 

cumaid R 3 u Cairpri F Indai B Innai M 15 cheind'find F f oltfind V 

foiltfind A alaind M. 

15. J adbath R 3 2 Boand VM Boann A Boghfhind B 3 gusin B 
"mbaigli FV mbaidb. AB baid M 5 ag B oc M 6 tobur F topur AV 
tobar R 3 7 Namat (glossed no Neimid) F Nuadat nar A Namad VR S 
8 this couplet and the first couplet of the following quatrain omitted, and 
the remaining couplets limited into one quatrain L 9 Ainge F 10 irigean B 
11 om. in FVA 12 Daghda F Daglidha B l3 sercc V seircc A sere R 3 
14 dara VA dorad R 3 15 dond V donn A. 

16. ] docer F docker V 2 Cairbri B Chairpri M 3 cuimnigh B 
cuimneaeh M 4 leat FB lattt A lat VM 5 -mh VA ' Nechtan B 
'Nammat L Namhad B 8 docer R 1 docher V docer A 9 Neachtain B 
10 gusin FB " nemh A nimh B nim M 12 Sigmall FM Sidmall VA 
Sighmall B 13 ua s.-M. re-inked L o saer-Mhidir F ua saer-Mider VA 
hua (m rasura) sair-Midhir B .h. saer-Midir M. 



(a) A small dot of no significance over the t in V. 



232 THE VERSE TEXTS 

17 x Abcan mac 2 Bicfelmais 3 uair 
4 fili 5 Loga 6 co 7 lan-biiaid 3 

do 8 cher la 9 Hoengus 10 cen ail 1975 

"inair 12 Midir m5r- 13 glonnaig. 

18. ^lidir mac 2 Indui 3 alle 

4 do 5 cher 6 de 7 laim 8 Elcmaire : 

9 do rochair 10 Elcmair "innaig 

12 de laim 13 0engusa 14 imslain. 1980 

19. Brian, Hucharba, 2 is 3 Iuchair 4 and, 
tri 5 dee 6 Tuathe De 7 Danand, 
8 marba oc Mana 9 os muir 10 mend 
"do laim 12 Loga meic 13 Ethlend. 

20. Cermait mac in Dagdae de, 1985 
ra gedgain Lug scicmairge, 

ba bara broin x forsin maig 
a flaith Echach Ollathir. 

21. 1 Do cer 2 Cermait Milbel 3 mas 

4 la Lug mac 5 Ethlend 6 amnas 1990 

7 ac et ma mnal, mor in 8 mod, 
dia 9 rosbrec in 10 drai n dosom. 

22. Do x laim 2 meic 3 Cecht 4 cen chaire 
do rochair 5 in 6 cruittire : 

7 do rochair 8 Lug 9 5s 10 tuind tra, 1995 

la Mac Cuill mac lx Cermata. 

17. 'Abh- B --mas L Bice- FA Big'fealmais B Bic elmus M 

3 fuair FVA fuair B 4 fil- VA file B B Logha F ° gu B 
7 -dh V -bhuaidh B 8 cer LVB 9 Haengus FVR 3 miswritten la ' Oengi A 
10 con F gan B " indair VA anair B annair M 12 Midhir VB Mider M 
18 -glonnig L glondaig F glondaigh VR 3 . 

18. 1 Mider F Midhir B - Indai R 3 3 ille F aile VAM ele B 

4 ro F B cer L chear M cer B 6 do FVAR 3 7 laimh A 8 Ealecmaire V 
Ealcmaire AB Earmaire M 9 docer L dorchair B 10 Elcmaire L 
Elcmar F Elccmar V Ealccmar A Ealcmhar B Ealcmar M " innaigh F 
inaigh VA indaigh B inaig M 12 do FVAR 3 13 Aengusa FVA 
"imlain FVA imslain B. 

19. J Iuchurba R 2 Iucharbha B 2 om. M 3 Iucliar M 4 ann FA 
6 dei M 6 Tuath VA Thuaith M 7 Danann M 8 marb na coma F : 
ic VA, marbh og B marb do chumaid M fl osin FB uaa V 10 meann F 



OF SECTION VII. 233 

17. Abcan son of cold Bic-felmais, 
the bard of Lug with full victory, 

he fell by the hand of Oengus without reproach 
in front of Midir of mighty deeds. 

18. Midir son of Indui yonder 
fell by the hand of Elcmar : 
fell Elcmar, fit for fight, 

at the hands of Oengus the perfect. 

19. Brian, Iucharba, and Iuchar there, 

the three gods of the Tuatha De Danann 
were slain at Mana over the bright sea 
by the hand of Lug son of Ethliu. 

20. Cermait son of the divine Dagda 
Lug ...(?) wounded him 

it was a sorrow of grief upon the plain 
in the reign of Eochu Ollathair. 

21. Oermat Milbel the mighty fell 

at the hands of harsh Lug son of Ethliu, 

in jealousy about his wife, great the fashion, 

concerning whom the druid lied unto him. 

22. By the hand of Mac Cecht without affection 
the harper fell : 

moreover Lug fell over the wave, 

by the hand of Mac Cuill son of Cermat. 

menu VA nieand B mall M n doblaidh F doblaigh B doblai M w Logha AB 
"Eithlenn F Eithleand B Eithleann M. 

20. This quatrain ins. in the upper margin of L, with a mark, badly 
rvJbbed and difficult to discern, indicating its place in the text: not found 
in the other mss. nor in K. 1 glossed .i. for Brug mac Occ. 

21. * do cher FA - Cearmad LF Cermad V Cermat A Cearmad 
followed by erasure of four letters B Cearmaid M 3 mass FVA 
4 la F : Lugh AB 5 Eithlenn F Ethlenn V Eithlind B Eithleann M 
6 amnass F amnus VM 7 ic et ma mnai L i cet mho a m(h?)nai V hi cet 
mo 3u(yc) mnai A ac et fa mnai M aiged mamnai B 8 modh FB 
9 rosbreg FB rusbreg M 10 drui L " dhosom A dhoson B doson M. 

22. 1 laimli A 2 mc. Dein Checht L 3 Ce?.cht F 4 clien L can FM 
gan B 5 en FR 3 an A cian V 6 cruiteri F cruitire VAB cruitiri M. 
'dorocair V do cher R 3 8 Lugh VAB 9 uas VA 10 ins. in R ! 
u Cearmada B. 



234 THE VERSE TEXTS 

23. tocher 2 Aed mac In Dagda 

la 3 Coirrchend 4 caem 5 com-chalma, 

6 cen 7 gai 8 ro po dlug 9 demne, 

10 Iar ndul "co 12 a 13 mnai 14 ar 15 innerge. 2000 

24. 1 Do roehair 2 Corrcend 3 a Cruaich — 
in Hrenler 5 amnas 6 imltiaith — 
7 dond ail 8 turcaib 9 for 10 in traig 
nf or i2jjg e i3^ e( j a "imnair. 

25. tocher 2 Cridinbel 3 claen 4 cam — 2005 
5 prim-chainte 6 Tuathe De Danann — 

7 dond or, frith 8 sin 9 Banna 10 baeth, 
do laim "in 12 Dagda 13 ui "Delbaeth. 

26. x Ic tiachtain a 2 Halpain fiair 

do mac In Dagda Mrech-riiaid, 2010 

4 in 5 inbiur na 6 Boinne 7 i foss, 
is 8 and 9 ro baided 10 Oengos. 

27. 1 6en mac 2 Manannain 3 don mein, 
cet- 4 serc Mon 6 ingin 7 dibcl 3 

8 do cer in mac 9 maeth 10 sin n maig 2015 

la 12 Bennan 13 baeth, a 14 Breg-maig. 

2Z. »docer L dochear M 2 Aegh m. in Daghdha B 3 Corrcend F 

Coirrcind VA Corrgeand B Coirrcenn M 4 coem A caemh B = eomcalma VA 
oomhchalma B • can F gan R 3 ' goi L 8 robdlug F ro po dlugh VA 
robodlugh B robodluid M 9 denme VA (dlugh V) deni M 10 ar VA 

» go B 12 om. a FR 3 l3 mhnai B " in F " indeirge F inerghi V 
indeirghe B indergi M. 

24. * docker F 2 Corcend L Corrcenn FV Coirrcind A Corrgenn B 
Coirrcend M 3 a cruacli FVA na cruach R 3 * trenfer FVAM treinfear B 
B amhnas B ° imluath FVAR 3 ' dondail F donail R 3 donnail VA 
8 turcaib(a) L tuargaib FVA tuargaibli B tuarcaib M a ar VA 10 sin 
traigh B (traigh also VA) » ar R 3 »ligi FM lighe B M Aedha B 
14 imlain F. 

25. ] Docer R 1 doo" (sic) B dochear M 2 Crichinbel L Crithin bel F 
Cridhinbel A Cithinbel B 3 caech FB ni cam M 4 camm L 5 -cainte F 
-ehainti M 8 The e expuncted L Tuath VA : D.D.D. M ' don VAM 
8 ins. for L: sa VM san B "Banbha B Banba M 10 baith VAR 3 



OF SECTION VII. 235 

23. Aed son of The Dagda fell 

at the hands of Corrchend the fair, of equal valour ; 
without deceit, it was a desire of strictness, 
after he had gone to his wife iniquitously. 

24. Corrcend from Cruach fell — 
the harsh very swift champion, 

by the stone which he raised on the strand 
over the grave of shamefaced Aed. 

25. Cridinbel squinting and crooked fell — 

the chief spell-weaver of the Tuatha De Danann— 
of the gold which he found in the idle Bann, 
by the hand of The Dagda, grandson of Delbaeth. 

26. As he came from cold Alba 

he, the son of The Dagda of ruddy form, 
at the outlet of Boinn, over here, 
there was Oengus drowned. 

27. The only son of Manannan from the bay, 
the first love of the aged woman, 

the tender youth fell in the plain 

at the hands of idle Bennan, on the plain of Breg. 

11 om. in FVAM " Daghdha B a3 u L hui VAM in F ua B 

11 -baeith F Dealbaith. M (Dealb- also B). 

26. 1 hie VA ag B ae M - Halbain FR 3 Hespain A 3 dreach- FB 
ruaidh VAB 4 an VAB oc M 5 indber F 6 Boinde VA Boindi M 
'ibus F abos V aboss A abus R 3 8 ann FVA 9 do baidhead F ro 
baiged VA (-dh A?): baithead B baidead M 10 Aengus FM Aengos V 
Aengoss A Oengus B. 

27. 1 aen FVAM 2 Manandan R 3 3 do mein A dan meind B don 
bend M 4 sere FM sercc A searc B 5 do VA 6 ingen A inghin B 
7 dobeil LFB dibel V dibeil A alaind M 8 docher FA dochear M 9 maet B 
10 issin L san B don M M muig FM muigli V maigb AB u Bendan F 
Beannan R 3 13 mbaeth FB M -muig F Breghmaigh V Bregmhaigh A 
(h-dots missed in facsimile) Breagmaidh B. 



(a) The b is dotted, !but the dot has been intentionally effaced. 



236 THE YEESE TEXTS 

28. x Neit mac 2 Indui sa 3 dl mnai, 
4 Badb i 5 Nemaind 6 cen 7 goi, 

8 ro marbtha D in 10 Ailiuch 11 cen 12 ail 

la 13 Neptuir 14 nDerg 15 d'Fomorchaib. 2020 

29. ^uamnach 2 fuam 3 ba 4 ben 5 Midir, 
6 Sigmall is 7 Bri s cen binib, 

9 i mBrl Leith, 10 ba 11 lathar Ian, 
ro 12 loisethea la 13 Manannan. 

30. 1 Do cer mac 2 Alloid 3 conag, 2025 
4 in mind 5 mainech c Manannan, 

isin 7 chath s i 9 Cuillind 10 chrnaid, 
do laim Uillind "Abrat-rfLaid. 

31. 1 Do roehair 2 Uillend 3 co n-uaill 

la mac Grene 4 co nglan-bfiaid : 2030 

5 do cer 6 ben in 7 Dagda duind 

8 de 9 thamh for 10 leirg i "l-Liathdruim. 

32. 1 Marb In 2 Dagda do 3 gai 4 chro 
5 isin 6 Bruig, ni 7 himmargo, 

dia 8 rodgon 9 Cetnen in 10 bcn, 2035 

11 i catli mor 12 Maige 13 Tuir©d. 

33. a Docer 2 Delbaeth is a. mac 

La 3 Caicher mac 4 nar 5 Namat; 

6 docer 7 Cacher 8 con Boind baith, 

do laim 9 Fiachna meic 10 Delbaeith. 2040 

28. * Neid E 3 2 Indai R 3 3 da VA dha B dia M 4 Badbh B 
Bodb M 5 Nemann VAM Nemand B 6 gan FB 7 gui F gai VAMB 
8 no FM 9 ind A an B 10 Ailech FVA Aileach R 3 u gan FB can M 
12 oil M "Nemtuir VA Neaptur B Neabtuir M 14 derg L ndearg R 3 
"d'Fhom. F d'Fomhorchaibh B domorchaib VAM. 

29. • Fuaimnech FM Fuainmoach B - baeth VA fuaim R 3 3 fa M 
4 bean B 5 Mider F 6 Siugmaill with siur ins. above L : Sigmall F 
Sighmall B 'brig B "combilib FM combinip VA gombilibh B 
combilib M 9 a M "fa M u lathair FM lathar nan VA 
12 loscthea R 1 loiscit VA 13 Manonnan VA Manandan FB. 

30. tocher VA dochear M 2 Alloit FVAM 3 na nag V na nagh A 
conadh B ' Midir A in minn M " morgarg FM morgharg B 
6 Manandan B 7 cat V cath FAB 8 hi VB 9 cCuillind F Cuilind VA 
10 cruaid F chruaidh V cruaidh AB a abratdrnaid F abradruaid R 3 
{-dh B) : ruaidh also VA. 



OF SECTION VII. 237 

28. Net son of Indui and his two wives, 
Badb and Neman without deceit, 
were slain in Ailech without blame 
by Nemtuir the Ked, of the Fomoraig. 

29. Fuamnach the white (?) who was wife of Midir, 
Sigmall and Bri without faults, 

In Bri Leith, it was full vigour, 
they were burnt by Manannan. 

30. The son of Allot fell, with valour, 
the rich treasure, Manannan, 

in the battle in harsh Cuillend 

by the hand of Uillend of the red eyebrows. 

31. Uillend with pride fell 

at the hands of Mac Grene with pure victory : 
the wife of the brown Dagda perished 
of plague on the slope in Liathdruim. 

32. The Dagda died of a dart of gore 
in the Brug — it is no falsehood — 

wherewith the woman Cethlenn gave him mortal hurt, 
in the great battle of Mag Tuired. 

33. Delbaeth and his son fell 

at the hands of Caicher, the noble son of Nama : 

Caicher fell at the idle Boinn, 

at the hands of Fiachna son of Delbaeth. 

31. » docer F 2 Uillenn V Uillind A Uilleand R 3 3 conuail B 
4 gu go ndeag-buaidh B (buaidli also VA) co ndegbuaid M atbath VA 

3 docher M 6 bean M 7 Dagdai L 8 do FVMB 9 tliam FVR 3 
thamh A 10 lerg V Leir B Leirc M " om. 1- B. 

32. 1 Marbh B 2 Daga V Dagdha B 3 gae V goe A gaib R 3 

4 cro R 3 5 issin L 6 Brug FB Bruigh VA 7 himargho F himargho B 
himargo VAB 8 rosgoin (a prefixed s erased) F rogon VA rosgon B 
rosmarb M 9 Cetleand F Cethnenn V Cethern A Cethl. B Ceitleann M 
10 bean B: in ben yc V "hi A 12 muige FV moighe B muigi M 
13 Tuiread V Taridh B. 

33. Moch- A dochear M 2 Dealbaeth R 3 3 Cacher L Caithear M 
4 nair FR 3 5 Namad B 6 dogaeth V dogaet A dochear M 7 Caicher F 
Caichear B Caithear M 8 ic VA gun B : con Boinn baeith F cona 
cloind M 9 Fhiachna VA : me. Dealbaith morgluind M 10 Delbaith F 
Dealbaeth B. 



238 THE VERSE TEXTS 

34. 1 Docer 2 Fiachna 7 3 AI an 
la 4 Heogan 5 Inbir imslan : 
6 docer 7 Eogan 8 Inbir 9 uair 

la 10 Heochaid "n-iuil, 12 n-iarann-chruaidh. 

35. ^ocer Eochaid 2 iuil 3 Iarsain 2045 
la 4 Haed 7 la 5 Labraid : 

6 docer 7 Labraid, 8 Oengus, 9 Aed, 
la 10 Cermait "co cruth 12 eom-caem. 

36. x Heriu 2 i Fotla 3 coiiiiaill 1 

Mac 4 Greine is Banba 5 combtiaid, 2050 

Mac Cuill, mac Cecht 6 co nglaine, 
7 i cath 8 Temra 9 tondfflaine. 



i = j 



37. Mac Cecht x la 2 Herimon 3 an J 
Mac Cuill 4 la 5 Heber 6 imslan 5 

7 Heriu 8 sund 9 re 10 Suirge "lar sin, 2055 

Mac 12 Grene 13 la 14 Hamar,gin. 

38. ^otla 2 re 8 Hetan co n-uaill, 
la 4 Cacher, Banba 5 co mbuaid : 
6 cia 7 baile 8 i fot is iat sin 

9 aideda na 10 n-oc "estid. 2060 



34. 1 docher A dochear M 2 Fiacha M 3 ui An F Aei M 
4 Heoghan B B ind&ir imlan italicised letters in rasuris F ninbir imslan VA 
(om. n- A) imslan B indbir imlan M ° docher VA dochear M 7 Eoghan B 

8 indbir FMB 3 fuair B 10 Eoch- L " n- in M only 12 iar mac 
Ruaid L uilinn ard-cruaidh F cruaidh VA (-d V) n-iarand-chruaid M in 
airm-cruaidh B. 

35. 1 docher VA dochear M ■ niuil M 3 iarsin FE 3 " Ae( I V 
Haedli A Haeg B 5 Labrad in rasura F Labraidh A Labhraidh B 
6 doch- A dochear M ' om. L Labraidh VAB 8 Aengus FVAM Oenghus B 

9 Aedh B 10 Cermat VA Cearmad B Cearmaid M "go B: cunnail- 
cruth coem VA (choem V) 12 comchaem R 3 (mil B). This word defaced, L. 

36. ^riu F Heiriu B Eiriu M 2 is B 3 combuaidh V conb- B 
* Grene FR 3 B conuaill VA -aidh B comuaid M * gungloine B 



OF SECTION VII. 239 

34. Fiacha and noble Ai 

fell before sound Eogan of the Creek : 

Eogan of the cold Creek fell 

before Eochaid the knowing, hard as iron. 

35. Eochaid of knowledge fell thereafter 
at the hands of Aed and of Labraid : 
Labraid, Oengus, Aed, fell 

at the hands of Cermat of form all fair. 

36. Eriu and Fotla with pride, 

Mac Greine and Banba with victory, 
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht with purity 
in the battle of Temair of clear wave. 

37. Mac Cecht at the hands of noble Eremon : 
Mac Cuill, of perfect Eber : 

Eriu yonder, at the hands of Suirge thereafter : 
Mac Grene of Amorgen. 

38. Fotla at the hands of Etan with pride, 
Of Caicher, Banba with victory : 

Whatever the place wherein they sleep, those are 
the deaths of the warriors; hear ye. 



congloine M ' hi VA 8 Taillten FM Thailltean B 9 tonngloine VA 
(-am- A) tondgloine B todaide M. 

37. 1 re FB 2 Heremon FV Hereamon M 3 nan V 4 ri F re B 

5 Hemer M 6 imlan FM n-imslan V inislan AB 7 Ereo V Hereo A 
Eiriu R 3 8 sunn VAM 9 ri F la V 10 Surge L Suirgi F Suirghe A 
Suirghi B Surgi M " iarsen L arsin R 3 12 Greni F 13 re FB 
14 Hamargen L Hamairgein F Haimirgein VB Haimirgin M. 

38. » Fodla B 2 la VA 3 Headan R 3 4 Caiclier F Caithear B 
Cait- M 5 gumbuaidli B : Banba la Caicher combuaidh VA (Caicer V) 

6 finnaid is siat sein L 7 bale F baili B s sic VA (hi f ot A) : itait 
f orain ndil (f oram M) FM ataf andil B 9 aigeda VA oideda B oigeda M 
10 nog AR 3 u eistig V eitsidh A eisdigh B estig M. 



240 THE VERSE TEXTS 

The following four quatrains are appended to the foregoing 
poem in fxV, /j.A, M. 

39. x Tuatha De 2 Danann, 3 drong mar 4 gloin, 
5 giatberaid c sund 7 saebh-e5laig 

lucht na 8 mbarc is na 9 mbledha, 
10 atait a Tir "Tairngire — 

40. Tir 1 Thairngire 2 adberar 3 and 2065 
do 4 bhis 5 ag 6 Tuatha De 7 Danand — 

8 baile 9 bith-sheang 10 a mbi breth; 
ai is e in 12 t-ifearnn lchtarach. 

41. x Gideraid sund iar same, 

2 saebuide na seanchaide, 2070 

3 sidh 4 ag lucht na trist 5 na treabh, 
ni maith la Crist in 6 creideam. 



42. 1 Gebe 2 creidis co n-anmain 

a 3 mbeadli a 4 sidhaibh 5 samlaigh, 

ni 6 aitreabha 7 neam na neart, 2075 

domnai 8 nadh 9 fir 10 nos-eisteadh. 



39. > Tuath VAM 2 Donand V Donnann A 3 druing VAB 
4 glain VA 6 ciaberat VA cia adberaid M c ruiad VA rind M 
7 na heolaig VAM : -eolaigh B s mbarcc VA 8 mblege VA mbleide M 
" atat i V atat hi A atatt M " tairmgere V thairngere A thairmgere B 
thairrngiri M. 

40. ' tairrngere V tairngere A thairrngire B thairrngiri M 2 atberar 
VA adearar M 3 ann VA 4 om. VA bheith B beith M 5 ic V ac M 
6 Tuath V 'Danann VA s baili M 9 bith-seng AR 3 10 im bith 
brath VA brath also M " isse V u tif ern V tiffern A tif rind M. 



OP SECTION VII. 241 



39. The Tuatha De Danann, a company like to crystal, 
though men of false learning say here 

that the people of ships and of drinking-beakers 
are in Tir Tairngire — 

40. The "Tir Tairngire" here spoken of 
which the Tuatha. De Danann have, — 

it is the ever-narrow steading wherein is judgement ; 
it is the lowest Hell. 

41. Though they say here in various ways, 
false men of history, 

that the people of the curses, of the dwellings, were 

sid-lolk, 
the belief is displeasing to Christ. 

42. Whoso believes in his heart 

that they are thus in sicZ-mounds, 
he shall not inhabit Heaven of the Powers, 
for the cause that it is no truth to which he 
hearkeneth. 



41. 1 Ciatberat sunn VA ced beraid sunn M 2 saebfaidhe i scelaige VA 
saebhuide B senchaid i scelaide M 3 sid V orn. M 4 hie V hi A ac M 
5 na treb VA is na treb M 6 a chretem VA credem M. 

42. 1 cipe VA cebe M 2 chretes V credes A chreideas M 3 mbith VA 
mbeith M 4 sidaib VM sidaibh A 5 daid VM -laidh A 6 aittreba VA 
aitreba M 7 neamh A 8 nad VAM 9 'fir M 10 f rietset V 1 iretset A 
nosested M. 

L.G. — VOL. IV. B 



242 THE VEESE TEXTS 



LVII. 

R 1 fl 316 (F 13 31). R 2 fl 334 (V 9 a 1 : A 10 3 31 : 
D 16 y 7 : E 6 (3 44 : R 80 /3 9). R 3 ff 368 (B 18 8 17 : 
M 281 a 2 30). 

1. 1 Hetlmr ard 2 fo?uair mid, 

3 cruaidh in fer; 
Coll 4 a 5 dea, 6 hua 7 in 8 Dagda 9 nar "dub, 
"Banba a 12 ben. 



2. 1 Cethur 2 cass i 3 coem 4 a II 

5 ba 6 saer se : (a) 
7 Hereo a s ben, 9 ba 10 ben "fial 12 hi 
grian a 13 de. 

3. x Tetlrar 2 tren, tren a 3 throit, 2085 

ger 4 in 5 greit, 
6 Fotla a 7 ben, mor ndrecht ro 8 druit, 
9 cecht 10 dia "chreit. 

4. 1 Manannan mac Llr 2 6n loch, 

3 mo sir 4 sreth, 2090 

5 Orbsen a ainm, lar 6 ceta 7 chath 
8 ecc roneth. 



1. » Ethoir F Heithur A Eithcoir R 3 ■ f of uair mid FDM fof uairmidh E 
f ouairmidh VA fouairmit R faf uair midh B 3 garg FR 3 cruaid DE : an 
fer R fear B 4 om. a B : Coll a dea om. and interlined sec. man. R 5 de R 3 
6 ua RB om. M 7 din D don ER 8 Dagdlia AB Dagha E 9 nach FB 
10 ins. bo DERB : dubh E n Bauba corr. to Banba A Banbha B 
12 bean FB. 

2. Tltis quatram and the next transposed, except for the names with 
which each begins, F : transposed with tlie names R 3 . 1 Cethair F 
Cethor R Ceitheoir R 3 : caem F cas ER caemh B caem M 3 caem 
FDARM caom E caemh B ' in ri FM in righ B 5 fer FM fear B 
6 soer A saor E saer so B 7 Eru F Eriu R Heriu D H- E Eiriu B Heri M 
8 bean M bhean B u om. AB fa M 10 bean FM ban B » om. F "fial R 3 
" si F i R 13 dea E. 



OF SECTION VII. 243 



LVII. 



1. Ethur lofty, who gained dignity, 

rough was the man; 
Hazel his god, grandson of The Dagda who was not 
black, 
Banba his wife. 

2. Cethor pleasant, fair his colour, 

free was he; 
Eriu his wife, a generous woman she, 
Sun his god. 

3. Tethor strong, strong in strife 

keen the champion; 
Fotla his wife, a great story he accomplished, 
Ploughshare the god which he believed. 

4. Manannan mac Lir from the lake, 

eagerly he sought for an abundance (?) 
Oirbsen his name, after hundreds of battles 
death snatched him. 



3. 1 Tetar F Tetoir E Teitheoir W 2 theand B 3 troid FB troitt D 
throid E troit RM (i troit M) 4 an E 5 greid EB 6 Fodla DEB 
7 bean PM bhean B 8 druid FEM druitt D rerdruid B 9 cect B 
10 diar VAD ro FEM " creit A creitt D creid E creid B. 

4. ] Manandan EB Manonnan VA (-ond- A) - ond D 3 sir mor 
sruth F mo a sir sreth LVAD, mo sir sar E dar sir mor sreath (the 
e yc) B: also apparently R, out difficult to read: ro sir morcath M 
1 sreath DE 5 Oirbsen FVDEM Oirbsin B : following aj/cE 6 eet 
FADRB cetaib M 7 catb FB cloth M 8 ecc atbath F ec V is eg ro 
neath EB (om. is E) dec atbath M. 



(a) Here in V are written the words Fotla a ben with ecoir so over them. Hereo, 
etc., then follows. 



244 THE VEESE TEXTS 



LVIIL 

R 2 322, 325 (V 8 y 32 : A 10 y 3 : D 14 8 24 : E 6 /? 23 : 
R 80 a 11) : R 3 fl 357 (B 17 y 19 : M 278 8 25). 

1 In 2 cloch 3 for stait mo 4 di 5 sail 

6 huaidhi 7 raiter Inis Fail : 

8 etir da 9 traigh 10 thuile X1 teinn 2095 

12 Mag Fail 13 uile for 14 Erinn. 

1 an M 2 chloch DM 3 for stat E f orsata R for sadaid B for 

sdait M * sic DR, da rest of R 2 : dam R 3 (om. mo B, a substituted M) 
6 sic M sail all. " huaidi A uaithi DR 3 uaithe E uaidi R 7 -tear B 



LIX. 

R 2 If 327 (V 8 y 46 : A 10 y 18). R 3 Tf 358 (B 17 y 48 
M 279 o 43). 



1. J Do loisc 2 gaeh laech dib a 3 luing 
o 4 ro siacht 5 Eirirm 6 in nitiill; 

7 ro bo gleo trom 8 ica chor, 

ceo na 9 lung 10 ica "loscadh. 2100 

2. 1 Fath far 2 loisesed 3 longa de, 
4 naeh teachdais ar eul 5 caidehe : 
6 's nach tisad sluag Balair biiin 
7 indtib 8 d'fagail in Erind. 

3. In treas adbar, cian ro clos, 2105 
nac fagbad Lng in longeas; 

d'fagail arnuagaid cen fell 
nach tisad inniath nEreand. 

1. a da loisgh B 2 each M a long- B 'ra M = Er- VM Erind A 
Eriu B 6 adhmoll B admuill M 'do R 3 8 aga chur B aca cur M 
long R 3 10 aga B aca M u loscudh VA losgudh B loscad M. 



OF SECTION VII. 245 

LVIII. 



The stone on which my heels are standing 
from it comes the expression "Inis Fail" : 
between two strands of a mighty flood, 
"Mag Fail" [is a name] all over Ireland. 

8 itir DER 3 9 traig AD thraig M : na for da E 10 tuili DR thuili EM 
" thenn AVM tinn D teind E teinn R theand B 12 Magh Fhail B 

13 uili DR " Er- VD Eriud AM Eir- E Eirind B. 



LIX. 



1. Each warrior of them burnt his ship 
when he reached Ireland in a fog : 
it was a powerful fight being set, 

the smoke of the ships as they burned. 

2. The reason why they burnt the ships 
was that they should never retreat; 

and that the host of tuneful Balar should not come 
in them to settle in Ireland. 

3. The third reason, long was it heard, 
that Lug should not leave the expedition 
to get . . . without treachery 

that he should not come into the land of Ireland. 

2. ] This quatrain in R 3 only. - loisceadh B 3 Mis. a B 4 na B 
- caidhce M 6 sna tisadh sluagli B. bind B 1 -ibh B 8 d 'faghbail an 
Erind B. 

3. This quatrain in M only. 



246 THE VERSE TEXTS 



LX. 

R 2 ft 353 (V 9 y 25 : A 11 y 1 : D 17 a 17 : E 6 y 41 : 
R 80 8 9). 

1. 1 Gabail Herenn, nert nar 2 fand, 

3 rogabsat Tfiatha De Danand; 2110 

ainm a 4 toisich doibh, 5 ba deis, 
Bethach mac 6 an 7 Iardanis. 

2. Na secht Hoisig aile iarsain, 
fri 2 hainius, fri 3 himargail, 

4 batar 5 trena 6 fria 7 tress 8 tend, 2115 

secht 9 meic ard-mora 10 Ethlend. 

3. *Dagda, Dian Cecht, 2 Creidne cerd, 
3 Luichne 4 saer 5 ba sir 6 barr-berg, 
7 Nuada 8 Argatlam 9 nod ba, 

10 Lug mac Cein, ll Goibnenn 12 goba. 2120 



1. ^abhail Eireim E 2 bfann DEE 3 rogabhsad E: Tuath A 
4 toisigh AE toisig DR : doib VAR = nir dis R 6 om. DER 7 lor- DE 
-dain- R. 

2. 1 toissigh V toisigh A tois. eli D tois. aili E toisig aili R : hanius V 
hanius A anius D aines R 3 himarghail VA himargoil D imargail R 



LXI. 
On the top margin of D, folios 15 verso, 16 recto. 

1. Noe trebthaig so toluib clann 
batar ic Tuaith De Dhanann : 
batar brugaid, ba gnath cle, 
Find ocus Barr is Buaigni. 

2. Tor ocus Rind, reim nad go, 2125 
is Robud, ni himargo, 

Caer ocus Corp, clu nad gann, 
isin cur calma cathbarr. 



OF SECTION VII. 247 



LX. 



1. A Taking of Ireland, a strength that was not weak, 
The Tuatha De Danann took it : 

the name of their leader which they had, it was lucky, 
was Bethach, noble son of Iardaines. 

2. The seven other chieftains thereafter, 
with splendour, with combat, 

they were powerful against their firm conflict, 
the seven lofty great sons of Ethliu. 

3. Dagda, Dian Cecht, Credne the wright, 

Luichne the carpenter, who was an enduring 

consummate plunderer, 
Nuada who was the silver-handed, 
Lug mac Cein, C4oibninn the smith. 

4 badar E 5 trenu VA 6 fri DE 7 tres DEE 8 tenn AD 9 mic D 
10 Eithlend DE Ethlenn A. 

3. » Daghda A 2 Cred- A Creidni D Creidhne E Creid R 3 Luch- DR 
Lucr- E 4 in saor E 5 om. ba sir VR ° otn. barr DER 7 sic R, 

Nuadlia all. 8 -lamli A Argadlam E 9 not ba D, no ba E 10 sic E, 
Dian Cecht all. " ims. is VADR : Gobnenn V 12 Gaba V Gobha E. 



LXI. 

1. Nine farmers these, with floods (?) of descendants 
who were with the Tuatha De Danann : 

they were yeomen, it was a sinister wont, 
Find and Barr and Buaigne. 

2. Tor and Rind, a course that is no falsehood 
and Eobud, 'tis no untruth, 

Caer and Corp, fame that is not stingy, 
in the valorous clash of helmets. 



248 THE VERSE TEXTS 

3. Dece mili, ba maith in slog, 

ar cetrachuit mili mor : 2130 

is tuaichli fis, ni fath fann, 
airim Tuatha De Danaan. 

Is oc Tuaith De Danann robatar brechta druad, i 
arad, ocus cudcaire, i deogbaire, i conrechtad, i daile- 
main, i legi. 

LXII. 

R 3 H 356 (M 278 8 39). 

1. Tuath De Danand na sed soiim 
cait a fuaridar foglaim? 

do rancadar suideacht slan, 2135 

an druideeht, an diabal-dan. 

2. Iardanel find, faith eo feib, 
mac Nemid mac Agnomain, 

dar mac baeth Beothach beartach, 

fa laech leothach lain-fertach. 2140 

3. Clanda Beothaich, beoda a mblad, 
rancadar sluag-inad n-earmar, 

iar snim is iar toirrsi thruim, 
lin a loingsi co Lochlaind. 

4. Ceithri cathracha clu cert, 2145 
gabsad a rem co roneart; 

do cuirdis comlonn co cas 
ar foglaim^ ar fir eolas. 

5. Failias, ocus Goirias glan, 

Findias, Alurias na morgal; 2150 

Om-aite a madmand amach 
Anmanna na n-ard-chathrach. 

6. Moriis ocus Erus ard 
Usqias, Semias sirgarg; 

re ngarmand luad a leasa 2155 

anmann suad each sair-leasa. 



OF SECTION VII. 249 

3. Ten thousand, good was the host, 

above forty great thousands : 
cunning is the knowledge, no weak cause, 
of the number of the Tuatha De Danann. 

With the Tuatha De Danann were spells of druids 
and charioteers, of trappers, spencers, werewolves ( ?), 
cupbearers, and leeches. 

LXII. 



1. The Tuatha De Danann of the rich treasures, 
"Where got they learning 1 ? 

They reached sound wisdom 
In druidry, in demonic art. 

2. Iarbonel the white, a prophet with excellence, 
son of Nemed son of Agnomain, 

whose was the wanton son, Beothach of tricks, 
he was a hacking warrior, fully active. 

3. The descendants of Beothach, lively their fame, 
reached a very great hosting-place, 

after distress and after heavy weariness, 
was the tally of their voyage to Lochland. 

4. Four cities — rightful fame — 

they took in a course with great strength ; 
pleasantly would they wage a combat 
for learning, for true knowledge. 

5. Failias, and clean Goirias, 

Findias, Murias of great acts of valour; 
a rough instructor of their outbursts (were) 
the names of the lofty cities. 

6. Morfhis and Erus lofty 

Usicias, Semias continually rough; 

before a calling of mentions of their palace 

the names of the sages of every free palace. 



250 THE VERSE TEXTS 

7. Morfts ffli Failias fen, 
Eras a Gorias, maith mein, 
Semias a Murias, dind dias, 

Uscias fili find Findias. 2160 

8. Ceithri haisceda leo anall, 
d'uaislib Tuath De Danann, 
claideam, cloch, coiri cumal, 
sleag re haidead ardchurad. 

9. Lia Fail a Failias anall, 2165 
gesead fo rigaib Erend ; 

claideb lama Loga luid 
a Goirias, roga, ro-chraid. 

10. A Findias tar fairrgi a fad 

tucad sleag Loga nar lag; 2170 

A Muirias main adbal oil 
coiri in Dagda na n-ard-glonn. 



11. Rig Nime, rig na fer fand 

ro maicne rig na rig-ran n ; 

fear ca fuil fulang na fuath 2175 

ocus cumang na caem-thuath. 

LXIII. 

R 3 T[ 363 (M 279 y 30). 

Eochaid mac Eire gen bai ach, 

ferr na each rig acht Crist caid, 
is e sin cet rig do rind 

do gaed an Inis find Fail. 2180 

LXIV. 

R 3 H 364 (M 279 8 22). 

Seacht fir seacht fichit seacht cet — 
is ead a fir is ni breg, — 
dorocliair is a eliath chruaid 
I Muig Thuired co tren-buaid. 



OF SECTION VII. 251 

7. Morfhis the poet (in) Failias itself, 
Eras in Gorias good as to disposition, 
Semias in Murias, a fortress of sword-points, 
Uscias the white poet (in) Findias. 

8. Four gifts with them from yonder 

had the nobles of the Tuatha De Danann : 
a sword, a stone, a cauldron of bondmaids, 
a spear for the fate of lofty champions. 

9. Lia Fail from Failias yonder, 

which used to cry under the kings of Ireland; 
the sword of Lug's hand which came 
from Goirias, choice, very hard. 

10. From Findias far over sea 

was brought the spear of Lug who was not 

insignificant : 
from Murias, a huge great treasure, 
the cauldron of The Dagda of lofty deeds. 

11. King of Heaven, king of weaklings 

the great family of kings of the royal divisions : 
one who has endurance of hatreds 
and the power of the fair peoples. 

LXIII. 



Eochaid mac Eire who had no groaning, 
better than every king except holy Christ; 
He is the first king, who got his death-wound 
with a point, in white Inis Fail. 

LXIV. 



Seven men, seven score, seven hundreds — 

That is its truth and no lie — 

Who fell in the hard battle 

In Mag Tuired with strong victory. 



252 THE VERSE TEXTS 



LXV. 

R 1 ff 318 (F 14 y 1). R 2 (transferred to § IX of LG) 
V 13 p 26 : A 14 3 18 :<«) D 23 y 1 : E 9 (3 10 : R 83 8 22 
(/w-s* quatrain only). R 3 ff 372 (B 19 y 10 : M 282 /? 20). 

1. ^istet, 2 aes 3 eena 4 aibind, 2185 

5 co 6 14aeiding 7 laechda 8 leigind; 
9 conecius, lar rith rime, 

10 cach "dine 12 rogab 13 Eirind. 

2. 1 Eiriu 2 re 3 toraib 4 torand, 

5 5 thuistin 6 domain Migaind, 2190 

8 ba 9 fas, 10 fri "rlagail 12 raidim, 
13 cosin mbliadain 14 ria 15 ndllind. 

3. 1 Dosruacht 2 rla 3 ndllind 4 dosaigh — 

5 mol G een 7 mldeing 8 cen 9 mesair — 
10 In fiami "faemdait 12 a fosair, 2195 

triar ar 13 ehaecaid im 14 Cheassair. 

4. 1 Cessair, 2 cid clan 3 a laei, 

4 ro thaisich 5 Fladu G foe : 
7 ro lebraid 8 dar 9 lear 10 Letha 

"ingen 12 Betha 13 meic 14 Noe. 2200 



1. a eitset V heitset D eitsed E eistead B eisteat M 2 oes F aos 
(written obscurely, looks like aeos) D, in rasura yc E 3 eaccna F egna E 
eagnai B eagna M 4 aeibinn V aoibhinn E 5 fo R J go B 6 sic F, 
laedlilinn V laidlinn DE leighind B laiging M 7 lecdha V lecd (sic) D 
lecda E leagdhai B leagda M 8 leginn D leighinn E -gh- B lebind M 
"conecus V coneicius D coneices E coneiceas B conecsib M 10 cec E 
gach B " ndine V 12 rosgab VA rogabh E roghabh B rogob M 
13 Herinn AD H- E Ere B Er M. 

2. ' Eriu J) Eire E Eiri B - ria R= 3 toruib D toraibh EB 
4 toraind V toruinn D torainn E 5 tustin D tusdin E thusmead M 
6 -uin D domh- E 7 dighind V diginn D diogainn E dighaind B 8 f a M 
9 fass V 10 iar VDE ria B re M " riagliail VB riaguil D 12 raigim E 
rimim M " gusan b. E gusin B : Eriu aibaind M M ria in rasura yc E 
re B ,5 ndilinn EM. 

3. 'Doriacht V dosrocht DE doruaclit M 2 re R 3 3 ndilinn V 



OF SECTION VII. 253 

LXV. 



1. Let the pleasant company of knowledge hearken, 
With a warlike ship of learning, 

till I have told, according to a course of reckoning 
every generation that took Ireland. 

2. Ireland, previous to princes of boundaries, 
from the beginning of the firm world, 

she was desert, according to the rule which I reckon, 
till the year before the Flood. 

3. There reached it before the frothing flood — 

a collection without bad colour, unmeasured — 
The warriors who refused their pallet, 
Three men over fifty including Cessair. 

4. Cessair, though far-off her days, 
The good God sustained her : 

She leaped ( ?) over the sea of Letha 
the daughter of Bith son of Noe. 

4 tossaig F dossaidh VA dosuig D tosaigh E dossaigli B ntosaich. M 

5 mogh B 6 gan B 7 midenn VA midinn DE mineing B niideang M 
8 cin D gan EB 9 massair F nieassair B 10 ind nan VD (f dotted D) 
an fian E fiand M " f omtait F f aemtait V f aornaid E f aemdaid B 

12 ar B dar M : f ossair FB 13 coicait D caogad E 14 Cessair FV 
Ces- DE Ceasair B Cheasair M. 

4. 1 Ceasair FB Cesair E Ceasair M 2 cidh B 3 alle F allaee VD 

alaee AB allaa E a laei M 4 ro taissig F rostresaigh VD (-g D) 

rostressaig A rostreas E rothaisigh B 5 fiada FDE fiadliu V fiadh B 

6 f oee F f oie VA foe D f oa E f aee B fee M 7 rollibread F rohimbredh 
VA roimbredh D roimr E rolibhreadh B 8 tar M 9 ler DE 
10 Leatha VAR 3 " ingean B 12 Beta E Beatlia AB Beathu M 

13 mic DM u Noee F Noie V Noa E Naei M. 



(a) The first seven quatrains are blurred and partly illegible in A- 



254 THE VERSE TEXTS 

5. x Nert 2 Partholoin d'eis 3 dllenn, 

4 rosslecht 5 cen 6 tres, 7 fa 8 tualaing : 
9 fa flaith 10 for "formnaib 12 feigeang 
3 Erenn, Iar 14 eolbaib 15 Cualand. 



131 



6. ^o 2 tardad 3 tam 4 in 5 torcraid 2205 

6 nir 7 bo nar 8 os a 9 nertmaig : 
Nai 10 mlli for lx Moig 12 Elta 

13 ann 14 ro sleehta 15 re sechtmain. 

7. ^arsin a 2 ndual 3 fri 4 dedail; 

5 rodussealaig 6 sluag 7 seirig : 2210 

8 nimtar 9 soithig 10 fri soigid 
lx i moigid noithig 12 Nemid. 

8. Iar 1 Nemed, 2 ntiall 3 cach 4 baile, 

5 ba 6 sluag 7 serig 8 iar 9 slige; 
10 crlch for "clannsad a 12 cuir6 2215 

13 ro randsad "ceitre 15 fine. 

9. Fir ^olc, Fir 2 Domiiann 3 domain, 

4 Tuath De 5 na 6 tromland 7 temil, 
8 Gaileoin co 9 ndalaib 10 dligid, 
ai fa d'finib 12 naraid 13 Nemid. 2220 

5. J Neart R 3 2 Partaloiu F Parrtal- V Partol- E Parrtholon B 
Parrtlial (sic) M 3 dilend FDE dileand B 4 rossleaclit F rosleclit R 2 
rosleacht B rotheacht M s con F gan VE gach A (!) B cii D ° treas 
VE treis D treabh B 7 ba FDEAB 8 -ang R 2 M 9 ba FR 2 (ba F) 
bha B 10 f a M " fomnaib F f orninaibh B 12 f cineng (faint 
meanmgless marls under the first e and above the following i) F feighseng 
VA feigseng D feigseng (the s yc) E feidhseang B a Erend FD H- E 
14 collaibh F colbuib D colbaibh B 15 Cualann VAE Qalonn U. 

6. This quatrain omitted and inserted in the lower margin E, and 
followed by a scribal note Do buaidliir gabail Rosa Muinechair me : possibly 
an excuse for the omission. J Gk> B 2 tarraid VA tarruid D 
tarraidh E tarrdag B :| tamh E 'a FR 2 itorcraidh (mi one word) B 
5 thorcraid V thorcraidli E 8 iar FR 3 7 bu D bho nair B 8 uasa (written 
nasa) F osin DB °neart- R 3 ; -muigli V -maigh AEB 10 milib F 
mile VB "muig F muigh V maig D maigh E moigh B J2 Eltta F 
Ealta AB 13 and VDB M rossleachta F rosleachta B 1S fria F f ri R 2 . 

7. This qwatmiin omitted E. i iarsain VA arsin M ~ om. n- FR 3 
duail F 3 fria FB 4 degail VA ( ?) E : fria an degai D deadhail B 
deadail M 5 rotosselaig F rodosdedaigli V rodusdenaig (?) A rotusdeduigli 



OF SECTION VII. 255 

5. The strength of Partholon after the Flood 
he smote it without a battle, it was skilful : 

he was a prince over the shoulder sharp and stately 
of Ireland, behind the borders of Cualu. 

6. Till plague fell upon the princely band 

there was no shame over their plain of strength : 
nine thousand over Mag Elta 
were there cut down in a week. 

7. Thereafter was their right against separation; 
A strong host smote it : 

They were not gentle against an approach 
wherein Nemed's nobles break forth. 

8. After Nemed, the fame of every steading, 
There was a strong host on the road ; 

the land on which their troops multiplied, 
four kindreds divided it. 

9. The Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann of earth, 

The Tuath De of the heavy chambers of darkness, 
The Gaileoin with assemblies of law, 
They were of the noble kindreds of Nemed. 

D rodusded E rodoseala'igh B rodussealaich M 6 -gh V ' serigh V 

serich DM sereadh B 8 niptar VAD nibdar E nimdar B 9 soittig FD 
saithig VA saithigh D sothaigh B soithich M 10 co FM friar saighid 

VAE fria a saidig D go saidhidh B : saigid F " .u. airigh naithig(gli VA) 
Neinihid Br : i ruaigid noitig F i maighagh nothaigh B 12 Neimid F 

Nemidh V Neiniidh B. 

8. 1 Neimead F Neruidh VA Nemud D Nemh- E Neiniidh B Nernead M 
2 nuaill F 3 gach B 4 baili D = f a M 6 sluagh VAEB 7 seirig 
FE seridh VA seirigh B 8 arR 2 9 slighe VAEB sligid M 10 ins, a F 
"clannsat FVAD clannsatt E clandsad B 12 ehuiri B cuiri M 

13 dosransat F rosrandsat VB ro rannsat AD (rosr- A) rosrannsatt E 

14 ceithri FD cetri V ceitri AB cethre E 15 fine E fini B. 

9. 1 Bolg FB Bolgc EA 2 Domnonn VA Dhonihnand domnand domain 
(sic) B 3 domuin D 4 Tuatha E 5 om. na F 6 tromraind F 
trondann VADE ' teimel F teimil B 8 Galeoin E 9 -aibh B 
10 gidh D -ghidhe EB (lenition-mark of g scratched out sec. man. in E) : 
ndligidh VA " ba dinib F bad 'f inib R 2 (f not dotted VA) badh finid B 
12 naraib FR 2 naraigh B 13 Nemidh A Neimid FE Neimidh B. 



256 THE VERSE TEXTS 

10. ^ongabsat 2 Gaedil gianuill 

3 fa daill 4 failig a 5 feraind : 
fir 6 nabdar 7 fanda 8 fine, 

9 clanda 10 Bile ocus "Breogaind. 

11. ^reogan 2 ba ri 3 dorImem, 2225 

4 is a 5 sil 6 slegoll 7 snedseng, 
8 tascor 9 tireach 10 tul "taibeng, 

Mac 12 Milead for 13 Maig 14 nEreand. 

12. ^iriu 2 aibind iar 3 nedaib, 

im 4 Themair 5 thaibind 6 thoraig, 2230 

7 ro foillsig Dia 8 da 9 finib, 

10 tre "aimsir 12 dligid "domain. 

13. ^auid 2 diarb 3 aimsir 4 ilblad, 

5 reimsech 6 rosfeid 7 co roglan, 
s randtar 9 a crlch 10 sa "cheanntar 2235 

dia 12 rognIth 13 tempall 14 Solman. 

14. 1 Sechtmad 2 dec, dia 3 Dardaine, 

4 rofrith 5 feehtmad 6 fer-iene, 
7 gabsad, 8 i tallaind 9 tiri, 
I0 i Callann mai "a 12 mis 13 grene. 2240 

10. 3 -satt E congabsad M gongabhsat B 2 Gaidil VAD (dh A) 
Gaedhil B GaeidU M 3 f odaill F f adhuill VA f aduill DE f aaill B f adall M 
4 f oilid F faindil VAE faemdil D faeligh B E f erainn VAE bferuinn D 
f earaind B f earuind M e nabtar F niptar VA naptar DE narbad B 
nabdar M 7 f anna FR 2 8 a bfine D ,J clanna FADEM 10 Bili FD 
11 Breoghainn F Breghuind V Breguind AD Breogainn E Breaghuind B. 

11. a Bregonn VD Breogonn A Breogann E 2 f a M 3 dorimam FR 3 
doremem VA (above first e is no i in V) 4 as FA assa VE 5 sail F 
sil EB ° sleagoll FB ' sneideng F seimhseng V seimseng DA (second s 
apparently dotted A) semeni ,- n(sic) E sneidseang B 8 tascur F tascor V 
taror changed to tascor A tascar D tasscur E tarrscur R 3 ; ' direch R 2 
tirear M 10 tail FR 2 thai B u taebseng F taeibseng VAD thoebseng E 
taebhseang B J2 mliil- E -eadh B 13 mag F muig V muigh A maigh E 
magh B 14 om. n- FD : Eirend F nErind E. 

12. J Eriu D Heiriu VA Heriu EB Heiri M 2 aebind D oebinn E 

3 neduib D ndedaib E neadhaibh M 4 Temair FVAD Theamhair B 

Theamair M 5 taeb'find F taeibseng V(A?) toebseing D thoebseing E 

taebliiind B "toraig FE (a marlc resembling e added after the g sec. 



OF SECTION VII. 257 

10. Till the pure great Gaedil took it 
dark and hidden were her lands; 

men who were not weak in respect to kindred, 
progeny of Bile and of Breogan. 

11. Breogan who was a king, let us reckon, 

and his seed great in spears, erect and stately, 

a land-company swift, slender-sided, 

of the sons of Mil upon the plain of Ireland. 

12. Pleasant Ireland after ages 

about Temair white-sided, abounding in troops, 
God revealed to their kindreds, 
through a fitting time of the world. 

13. David, who had a time of much renown, 
famous, he bore it very purely, 

her [Ireland's] border was divided in the country- 
side, 
when he was making Solomon's Temple. 

14. The seventeenth, a Thursday, 

was found the battle-plain of warrior men, 

they took, in an attack on the land, 

on the kalends of May in the solar month. 

man. E) toraigh VAB toraich D 7 ros srallsatar iar finib F rosfaillsigh VA 

rosfaillsig DE ro faillsigheadh B roifoillsich M 8 diar K 2 dia B 

9 finib V bfinib D I inibh B 10 tres VAD tress E u aimser DE 
12 dligidli A dlighid E dligi B " domnain F domuin D domhain B. 

13. ] Darcilus diar bo aimsear F Dauidh A - diarbh aimsear B 

3 amser D aimser EM 4 ilbad FE 3 ilbladh VA 5 dar each nindus da 
orgnam F: raimsech R 2 reimseach B rennsech M 6 nara - ficli VD (dot 
of f very faint D) naroifich EA rosfeig B 7 om. R 2 gu B s raintea F 
randta V rannta ADE ranntar B (written as though railtar) 9 ar R 2 in B 
10 isin FADE issin V sin B " centar (or -tur?) F chendtar V eenntar AD 
chenntar E clieandtar B " rognit F ragnith B rogni M " tempull F 
tempul VA tempal D tempol E teampull B 14 Solndian B. 

14. 1 Seaehtmad R 3 (-dh B) - deg EB 3 -daini F -daoine E 

4 forfrith R 2 dofrith B 5 f echtmag VA (gh A) -madh B 6 fear 
feimin F fer feine VA feini D bfer bfeine E "fear 'fene B ferene M 
'gabsat FVD 8 ai hi tallaind VAD (-uind D) aoi i tallaind E 9 tire R 2 B 

10 hi kl. DA a kl. maoi mhis greine E ; kallaind F calaind B " hi D : 
om. a FB 12 miss V " greine VF greni D. 

l.g. — VOL. IV. S 



258 THE VERSE TEXTS 

15. 1 Gabais 2 Eremon 3 forba 

4 glemedon 5 Erenn G arda, 
7 acht 8 Muma 9 nl 10 mur "merga, 
12 Elga 13 co "hura Alba. 

16. ^ber 2 osar, 3 dtiind 4 demin, 2245 

flaith 5 Femin G fuind 7 a 8 fuilib, 
tlr 9 tagais eona 10 trebaib, 

"gaibais, for 12 medaib 13 Muman. 

17. 1 Maithi 2 Ulad 3 iiaill 4 n-idnach 

Erna 5 Muman, G miiaid 7 medrach, 2250 

8 Cland 9 reid-rlg rosa ruibnich, 
"Oengnsa 11 Tuirmid 12 Temrach. 

18. 1 Teamair is Eiriu 2 eolach, 

3 nodusdeadail 4 drong 5 dmeach : 
fir 6 re 7 gle-deadail 8 nGaeidel 2255 

sll 9 nEremom 10 meic "Milead. 

19. x Mad na 2 fuilngidi 3 fogla, 

4 clann 5 Rudraide 6 rig 7 Temra, 
8 rig- 9 bunaid 10 Hir na "n-idna, 
12 otait fir- 13 Ulaid 14 Emna. 2260 

15. 1 gabhais B gobais M 2 Eiremon FE (mh. E) Herimon VA 
Ereamon B 3 orba FVAE orbba D orrba B * -mead- B = Herind VA 
H- E 6 ardda VA 7 f or M s Mumu FVA Mumain M fl na M 
10 mor D (the ur yc m E) u mercga VA mergca (the g sbs.) D merga 
changed to mesga (the first two letters erased) E mearrdra B I2 Ealga EB 
13 go D 14 liuru FVADB. 

16. 1 Hemb- VA Heb- DE 2 ossar A osur M 3 duinn VAE 
4 deimin FEB 5 Feimin FE Femliin B 6 f uinn DE (dittographed D) 
7 i F ar R 2 8 f ulaigh VA fulaig DE nlibh B 9 taghais gona treab- B : 
togais V taguis E 10 trebuib D treab- E " gabaid F gabuis D 
gabhais B 12 medaig VAD med ye E meadhaibh B meadaib M 
13 Mumain FV. 

17. 1 Maithe VAB 2 Uladh VA Hul- D 3 nail R 2 B " om. n- FR 2 
idJinacb. FVA nidlmach B B Mumum (sic) V e muaidh VB 
7 meadhrach B 8 clann FV fland B 9 rig redgusa ruibnig F righ 
raedhrossa ruibnigh VA rig roedrosa ruibnig D righ roed rosa with inserted 



OF SECTION VII. 259 

15. Eremon took territory 

the exact middle of lofty Ireland, 

except Muma — no rusty wall 

of [Inis] Elga to the borders of Alba. 

16. Eber the youngest, it is certain to us, 

Prince of Femen of a basis in blood-kindreds ( ?) 
the land which he chose with its homesteads, 
he took itj over the balances of Muma. 

17. The nobles of Ulaid, a pride of weapons 
The Erna of Muma, noble and joyous, 

The progeny of the smooth king of a forest of javelins, 
Of Oengus Tuirmech of Temair. 

18 Temair and Ireland of knowledge, 

A troop of generations divided it : 
Men with the clear branching of the Gaedil 
The seed of Eremon son of Mil. 

19. Though they were props of rapine, 

the progeny of Rudraige king of Temair 

[they were] the royal kindred of Ir of the weapons, 

from whom are the true Ulaid of Emain. 

indication of transposition E righ righusa ruibhnig B 10 Aengusa FM 

Aengossa V Oengusai D Aongusa E " Tuirmig FD Turmigh VA 

Tuirmigh B 12 Teamrach B. 



"■S J 



18. J Temair VA : Eriu VDB Eiri E 2 olack VAE holach D 
3 rodasdeilig F rossdeghail V rus degail A rosdedail D rosdegh- E rodos 
deadhail B ' ins. an VA in DE 5 dinech E daineach R 3 6 f ri F ba R 2 
rigle dheaghoil B 7 gledhail F gledegoil VA glededoil DE 8 nGaedeal F 
Gaedhel V Gaedel A Gaidel D Gaoid- E [om. n- VDE] nGaidhil B ! om. 
n- F nErimoin VA nEiremoin E Ereamon M Erimon B 10 mic D 
11 Mileadh FV Milidh B. 

19. * Maith R 3 2 f uilngaide F f ulngaide VD f ulgaide AE f uilngige B 
f uilngid M 3 f odla FD * eland FB 5 Rudraige FB Rudraidhe V 
-ge B " righ VAE ri M 7 Teamra M s righ B 9 bunaidh V 
bunad D 10 Ir FM " nidhna VAB 12 hotait V otat D otad E 
33 Ulaidh V Ulaig E " Eamna FB. 



260 THE VERSE TEXTS 

20. ^iriu 2 idnach, lath 3 n-ucha, 

4 gabsad 5 find-muigi 6 flatha ; 
ro 7 clasa 8 co luig Letha 

a 9 ngretha do 10 muig Macha. 

21. ^Meic 2 Breogaind, 3 biiaid ar 4 mbunaid, 2265 

5 co tuaim 6 trebaind 7 cach 8 trebaid 
9 sindser na 10 laech lx ar 12 leru 
13 Breagu 14 rogab for 15 Breagaib. 

22. a Bile na 2 n-uaibread 3 n-imda, 

4 Ciialu, 5 Ctiailnge, Ith 6 amra, 2270 

7 Muirthemne 8 dlan 9 mag 10 modna, 
"Blad 12 bodba o 13 Sleb Bladma. 

23. 1 Bas 2 Ebir 3 tre 4 uair 5 n-aimneirt, 

la 6 Hereamon 7 n-gluair 8 n-glain-glic : 
9 las in 10 ardabois 11 n-imglic, 2275 

12 i cath 13 Airgetrois 14 airdric. 

24. x Clasa 2 leis 3 da raith 4 ro-thuir 

5 in 6 Airgedros aitlh 7 eoehair; 
8 i cathair 9 Chroaind 10 clothaich, 
Raith "Aindind 12 is Raith 13 Beothaigh. 2280 

20. 'Heriu VDB Heiriu A Eiri EM {second i perhaps yc E) 2 idlmach VB 

3 ora. n- VDE 4 gabsat FVA gabhsad B 5 finnmag V findiuag D 
findmad E : -muige F 6 ins. a FB ar R 2 7 closa FDE clossa V 
classa AB 8 gulluig F coluing VAD guluigh B leatha R 3 9 ngrethai D 
ngreatha ER 3 10 muing R 2 muigli B. 

21. ' Mic D Mac M 2 Breoguin F Bregainn V Bregaind A Breguind D 
Breogain B 3 -dh VAB 4 -dh VAB 5 gu B 6 a t here inserted 
and scratched out F(a) : ttrebainn AD treabainn EB 7 gan F gach R 2 
gac B 8 trebad F trelaim VA treluiru D treal- E treabaid B trebaib M 
8 sinnsf ear VA sinnser FD sindsear B 10 laoch E " dar FB tar VAD 
12 lero VA lera E leara B learu M 13 Breogu F Bregho V Brego A Bregu 
dittographed D Brega E Breagha B M rogab FVADE 1B Breagaib A 
Breguib D Bhregli- E Breaghaibh B. 

22. J Bili DE 2 nuaibre FVAB nuaibri DE 3 niomda E -dha B 

4 -la FER 3 Qala D 6 Cuailgi F Qailge D Cuailge E Cuilgne B Cuailgne M 
6 -mh- B ' Muir temra F -temne VB -temni DE 8 dan M ° Muig F 
Magh E 10 Mogua F Mogna VADE Modblmis B " ins. is M: 
Bladh AB " noffba F a Sliab F Slebh Bladhma B. 



OF SECTION VII. 261 

20. Ireland of weapons, land of outcry, 
princes took white plains; 

there were heard to the hollow of Latium 
their shrieks from the plain of Macha. 

21. The sons of Breogain, the excellence of our foundation 
to the dwelling of the tribune ( ?) of every steading 
of the ancestors of the warriors upon the seas — 
Brego who settled over Brega. 

22. Bile of the manifold prides, 
Cualu, Cuailnge, Ith the glorious, 
Muirthemne who had the plain of salmon, 
Warlike Blad from Sliab Bladma. 

23. The death of Eber through an hour of weakness 
By Eremon resplendent, brightly-expert, 

By the lofty lord, very expert, 
In the glorious battle of Argatros. 

24. Dug by him two forts of a great lord, 
in Argatros sharp and wild, 

in the fortress of Crofinn famous, 
Raith Aindind and Raith Bethaig. 

23, * Bass B - nEb. D nEimr (sic) E 3 tria VA tri D 4 nuair A 

5 -nirt FD n-aimh- A -neart B -nert M 6 Heremon F Herimon VADB 
Heirem- E '' om. n- F 8 nglan- F ndelglicc V ngelglice A ngelglic D 
ngleglic E glilan- B 9 lasind D lasan R 3 10 ardabuis FD ardapois VE 
ardopois A ardabhas B ardapstal M u om. n- F nimglicc VA nimgrib DE 
niinglicc B 12 hi VAE a B 13 Argatrois V Argatroiss A Argatruis D 
Argadrois E Airgeadrois B Airged rois M u oirdire V oirrdircc A 
airdirc D ardeirc yc in rasura E ardliraic B. 

24. * Classa VAB - e lais DE 3 di VDE 4 rotoir E 5 an EB 

6 Airgetrus F Argatros VA Argadros DE Airgeadros B Aircedros M 

7 f ech- DE ecuir B 8 dia chathair dia chlainn elilothuig R 2 (a in first dia 
expuncted E) : di VAD caitkir A cath- E : da for second dia E : clainn VAE) 
9 Crof ind F Croind B 10 clothaig F clothaigh VAB " Aind F Oinn 
ADE (Rath E) Oind VB 12 ocus FR 2 (but is V) 13 Bethaig FD 
Bethaigh VE Beothaich M. 



(a) Evidently the scribe forgot for the moment to leave a space between the 
words. 



262 THE VERSE TEXTS 

25. a Is 2 andsa 3 n-aimsir 4 ieargna, 

5 cumdach, 6 co 7 taibsib s trebda : 
Dun 9 Sobairci 6 co 10 singe 

Dun "mBindi, i Dun 12 Cermna. 

26. ^umdach 2 toehair tuir 3 dileand, 2285 

4 inbir 5 bothair 6 is buaball : 
co 7 taibsib 8 tes 9 roid 10 Rairenn 

"Inber 12 Moir 13 i "ciich 15 Cualann. 

27. ^umdach na 2 Cairrge 3 Caime, 

4 Bladraide s fairrgi 6 fele : 2290 

7 tomaidm 8 nai 9 Rige 10 im "Rosmach : 
12 tomaidm 13 nai 14 mBrosnach 15 Ele. 

28. tomaidm 2 nEithne 3 os 4 folt 5 Beatha ; 

tomaidm teora 6 Suc-srotha : 
7 fonaidm 8 ngiall fo 9 recht reatha : 2295 

oeus tomaidm secht 10 locha. 

29. Loch ^aiglinne, 2 Loch mBaath, 

Loch 3 Cimi 4 cetaib 5 ciach; 
Loch Da 6 Chaech 7 caem 8 cen 9 creach, 

Loch 10 Rein "reach, Loch 12 Riach. 2300 



25. a Ba F ropa V robad E rop DA 2 ina FD na VE ana AB 
3 om. n- ADEM 4 efgnai F ergna R 2 eargna B 5 cumtaeh VA -mh- B 
8 gu B (bis) 7 taibsi VAE taidbsi D taisibh B 8 trebdai F treabda VAE 
treabhdha B : a faint dot, not for lenition, above the dD ° Sobairche F 
Sobairee A Sobairchi D Sobhairce B 10 seingi D singi M " mBinde 
VB mBinne AE 12 Cermnai F Cearmna B. 

26. a Cumtaeh VE R 3 2 tocair E thochuir M 3 dilend FA dilenn 
AD ndil- E 4 ni bernd F inb- V ni ber AD ni bernn E ni beam B 
5 botair E bothuir DM ° na mbuab- V na buaball A acht buadall DE 
'tibrib FR 2 tibribh B 8 tess VAD theas B 8 roidh F roit A 
10 Roirenn F Raoirenn E Rirenn B " indber F inber E J2 mor FVB 
13 a E hi AD om. i B u crice B 15 Chualann FM Cualand B. 

27. 1 cumtaeh VAE cumhthach B 2 cairge FB cairce V cairree VA 
cairrgi DEM 3 caeime F caimi D caoime E 4 Bladraige FV 
Blagraide A Blaraige DE Bladraighe B B f airge FAB f airrce V fairci D 



OF SECTION VII. 263 

25. It is in their time of wisdom 

a building, with appearances of habitation : 
Dun Sobairche with stateliness, 
Dun Binne, and Dun Cermna. 

26. The building of a causeway of a flood-tower 
of a creek of a road and of horns : 

with appearances, south of the road of Rairiu, 
of Inber Mor in the territory of Cualu. 

27. The founding of fair Carraic- 
-Bladraide, of the sea-veil ; 

the bursting of the nine Righs about Rosmag : 
the bursting' of the nine Brosnas of Eile. 

28. The bursting of Eithne over the forest of Bith ; 
the bursting of the three Sue-rivers : 

a binding of hostages under a law of streaming : 
and the bursting of seven lakes. 

29. Loch Laiglinne, Loch Baath, 

Loch Cimme with hundreds of mists; 
Loch Da Caech, fair without plunder, 
Loch Ren of many salmon, Loch Riach. 



fairrge E fairge B 6 f eile VAEB feli D ' tomghaitlm B 8 .uii. F 

9 Rigi VAD Righ E Righe B Raidi M 10 om, im F » Rosmag FD 
Rossmagh VA Rosnach M : am Brosmagh E 12 tomhaigm B 13 .uii. F 
"mBrosna A 1S Eile VA Fheile E nEli D. 

28. ' maidm R 2 tomligaidm B 2 Etlmi F nEtline V nEthni D nEithni E 
Eithre B Eitlme M 3 dar R 2 4 loch (glossed no f olt) F 5 Betha F 
mBetha R 2 (mBeta VE) bheatha B 6 Succ FB Soc VDE Socc A 
' f osnaidm VADE f onaigm B 8 giall VA gial D ngiall FER 3 9 for 
echt retha F reacht B : ratha R 2 10 loehai D. 

29. ' Laiglinde B Laidlindi M 2 ba baad F las mbaath VD (another 
s to las yc V) las mbaad E nir liaad R 3 3 Cimme FB Cimbi VAD Cime E 
4 cetuib D cedaibh. E cetaibh B 5 ciaaeh M 6 Caech FVB Caoch E 
7 ceim VADE 8 cin D gan B 9 cread VAD creaad E creachach B 

10 Lein B Len ^1 " reaach M 12 Riaach EM. 



264 THE VERSE TEXTS 

30. 1 RIgan 2 an druing 3 dar 4 romuir 

dian 5 slrblad sil G Cuind 7 cnedaig, 
cia 8 doraeba for 9 Bregaib, 
10 doraega "in 12 telaig Temair. 



31. x Trebsad 2 mogaid 3 rlg 4 roteeht 2305 

for 5 dir 6 domain 7 diandriehet : 
8 rod 9 rigraidi 10 for srethet — i 
lx ceitri 12 prlm-maigi 13 fichet. 

32. 1 Aidne, 2 Ai, 3 Odba, 4 Aigi, 

5 Meidi, Morba, i G Midi, 2310 

7 Cuib, s Cera, Cliti 9 cet 10 criden, 
11 Life, 12 Ligen, is Line. 

33. 1 Asal 2 friar ndesi ila 

3 Adar, 4 Deisi, Dul, 5 Dela, 
6 Mag 7 Slanga, Mag s sean 9 Seread 2315 

10 Treg, "Femen, Fea, 12 Feara. 

34. Flaith 1 Ereamoin 2 uaig 3 ocdai, 

4 clas a 5 fert lar nuair 6 ecda, 
7 i tlr 8 Rois 9 Airgid 10 airctliig, 

forsin "crlch 12 cairpthich 13 cetnai. 2320 



30. 'righan B 2 ar druing FBM in druing E a druing M 3 din 
VAD don E 4 romuig VA 5 silblad FDBM -dh V 6 qinn V qind A 
'cneadaig F cendaic V clineadaigh B cnedaich M s do reablia EB (abli 
in raswa E) doraba M ° Breagaib F Breguib D Bredaib E Breaghaibh B 
10 dorraega F doragha E doreaga B i(?)briga M " om. in M 12 Temair 
telaig F telaigh V Theamair tealaigh B Temrach telaig M. 

31. 'trebhsat F trebsat VAD trcabsad E treabhsad B 2 mogaidh V 
moguid D moghaidh B modaig M 3 ri B 4 rothecht FB 5 tir E 
6 domuin D 7 -cet FE -cead B 8 roit VAD roid E 9 rigdaidi F 
rigraide VD rigaide AE righdhaighi B na rigaidi M 1!) for srethed VD 
for sreithet E : ricet F richead B riched M " cethra A 12 -muigi FD 
primaighe (sic) VA priom-muighe E primoighi B M fichat V ficheat M 
fichead B. 

32. J Aidhne VA Aidni DE Aidhni B 2 Aoi Oi [sic] E Aei M 
3 Odhba V Olba DE Odbha B 4 Aige FAE Aighe VE 5 Mede FVA 



OF SECTION VII. 265 

30. The queen of the host over the great sea, 

Of whom is the lasting fame of the seed of Conn the 

wounder 
Although she died on Breg, 
She chose the hill of Temair. 

31. The serfs of the right lawful king cultivated 
upon the deep land on which was division : 

a road of a royal company over which they scatter — 
twenty-four chief plains. 

32. Aidne, Ai, Odba, Aigi, 
Meidi, Morba, Midi, 

Cuib, Cera, Cliu of hundreds of . . . 
Life, Ligen, and Line. 

33. Asal over against our many lands, 
Adar, Deisi, Dul, Dela, 

Slanga, ancient Sered, 
Treg, Femen, Fea, Fera. 

34. The princedom of Eremon the perfect, the youthful, 
dug was his grave after the time of (his) death, 

in the land of silvery Argatros, 
on the same chariot-land. 



Medi D Meada E Medhe B ° Midhe VA Mide DE Midhi B '• Cuip EM 

8 Ceara VAB 9 Ced AE 10 crither VA crithf er D cridf er E a Liffe FB 
Liphe VAD Liptlu E 12 Ligean VAB. 

33. 1 Assal VAE Asil M 2 friar ndese F fria neise VA fria nesi D 
f riressa inla E friar ndeisi B 3 Adhar E 4 Deisse V Deise A Desi DM 
5 Deala VAER 3 6 Magh EB 7 Slaine R 2 Slange M s sen FDE 

9 Seired FE Seiredli V Sered D Sereadli B 10 Tregh VE Treig B 
11 Femin VAB Feim. E 12 Fera FD. 

34. 1 Eremoin FD Erirnoin V Eirimoin A Heiremoin E Erimhon B 
- uaigh R 2 B (huaigh D) uair M 3 ocda R 2 (ogda E) agdai B 4 class VA 
5 f eart R 3 G ecdai F eca VA ecda DEM egdhai B 7 Mtir A a tir E 
8 do radad airget M Roiss F Ruis R 2 (Ruiss A) 9 om. F Airgit A 
Argaid B 10 argdaig F airgtigh R 2 (aire- E -gthig A) airgthigh B 
11 eric E ,2 cairpthig F cairpigh V cairptigh A eairptig DE cairbthigh B 
M cetna VAED. 



266 THE VERSE TEXTS 

35. 1 Crichsad a meic, 2 nir 3 merbe 

o 4 Thdraig 5 thaile co 6 Dairbre, 

7 ota 8 Theach 9 nDuind 10 eo "Tuirme 

12 Muimne 13 Luigne i 14 Laigne. 

36. La Hirial tir na Hoiseach, 2325 

flaith 2 firian, 3 ni rosfuasan : 
4 rodnir Mac De 5 dodrosar 
6 corob e in 7 t-osar fiasal. 



37. *Ba 2 hard-flaith 3 d'Erind 4 uile, 

garg, 5 maith, 6 gle-bind, 7 conglaine; 2330 

8 fadeis 9 deehra 10 caeh "baile : 
12 leis ro 13 sleehtad secht 14 maigi. 

38. Mag 1 Reehet, 2 co fir forais, 

Mag 3 Comair, 4 ean mln 5 milis, 
Mag 6 Slebe i Mag Sanais, 2335 

Mag 7 nEle i Mag nlnis. « 

39. a Bas 2 Ireil 3 i m-muig 4 Muaidi 

5 ba 6 direim 7 la 8 cach 9 ndme : 
10 glan a glae im "gai 12 ngrene — 

13 do gab a 14 deg-mac 15 rigi. 2340 



35. 2 crichsat FVAD cricsad E 2 cen E 2 (cin D) gan B 3 meirbe F 
merbi D meirbi E meirbhi B 4 Tor- R 2 (-aigh A) Thoraigh B Thoraid M 
B tailc FR 2 ° taibr© FB tairbe VAE tairbi D ' otha F oda M 
8 Teach F Tech R 2 9 nDuinn VE 10 gu B " Tuirbe VA Tuirbi D 
Tairbi E Turmhe B ]2 Muimni DE Muime M ,3 Ltrighi DE Luighne B 
"Laighne B. 

36. J toisseach F toisech VA toissach B toirseach M 2 fir en B fir ifial 
dia ro ruason M 3 na ro fosan F nar bo foson B dia roruasan M 
4 rodfir R 2 rodin B 5 dodrosan F dodrosor V dodrosar AE dotrosar D 
rodrosan B dotroson M ° corbo e FB (he B) comba he R 2 7 tsosar A. 

37. ] fa M 2 flaith V harflaith A -laith M 3 d'Eir. FE d'H. D 
d'Erinn B 4 uili AEM huili D ° mhaith FB 6 -binn DE 
7 congloine D gunglaine B conglone M s f odeis FDE badeis VA f aidheas B 
"decra FDE deacrad VA deacra B dearca M 10 gach VAB cech D 



OF SECTION VII. 267 

35. His sons, it was no weakness, marked limits 
from strong Torach to Dairbre 

from Teach Duinn to Tuirbe— 
did Muimne, Luigne, Laigne. 

36. Irial possessed the land of the chieftains, 
a true prince, who did not disturb it : 

the Son of God, who fashioned him, vouchsafed to 

him 
that he should be the noble eldest. 

37. He was a chief prince to all Ireland, 

rough and good, brightly tuneful, with brilliancy : 
he sent the divisions of every steading : 
by him were seven plains cleared. 

38. Mag Rechet with truth of knowledge, 
Mag Comair, a fine sweet profit, 
Mag Slebe and Mag Sanais, 

Mag Ele and Mag Inis. 

39. The death of Irial in Mag Maigi 

every generation thought it beyond calculation : 
pure was his hand around a sunny dart — 
his good son took the kingship. 



11 baili D 12 les VM lais E 13 slechta FB slechtadh V sleeht M 

14 muige F muigi VD mui'ghe AE maighe B. 

38. 1 Reichet F Reiced E Reehid B Roichead M 2 conhir foruis D 
conhir f orais E : co rig rogus F go rig roghus B co ric rogus M 3 Tomair 
F Comhair B Comur M 4 cen R 2 gach B 5 miliss VA mileis B 
6 Sleibe F Sele V Seile AE : Seli i Mag nEli i Mag nlnis (sic) D ' nEile 
VAE nEla M. 

39. * Bass V 2 Irial F Hireil DE Hirial B Irel M 3 immuigh VA 
i maig D immaigli E a maigh B a muig M 4 Muaide FV Muaighe A 
Muaigi E Muaidhe B 5 f a M ° dirim F direm VA dirimh E dia fir R 3 
('fir M) ' da E rem R 3 8 gach VEB cech D 9 ndini D dine R 3 
10 a glan glac R 3 : glace VA " a gai F goi VA gov. DE ga B 12 n'greine 
VA ngreni D om. n- M 13 ro'gab FR 2 (-bli E) dogabh B M dagh B 
dag M : om. deg- R 2 : mace AD 15 ins. in VD an AE : rige F righe VAEB. 



268 THE VERSE TEXTS 

40. ^ithrial 2 uird 3 ceeh 4 hilaig, 

5 ba 6 bith-ger, 7 buirg le bruidin, 
iar 8 mbeith a 9 sloig 10 i "Teamair, 
12 roselaig mor do 13 muigib. 

41. ^endmag, 2 Mag 3 Lugaid 4 leathain, 2345 

Mag 5 nGeisli 6 cubaid 7 cealaig, 
8 Loehmag, 9 ni 10 loeh nach "labair, 
Mag 12 Roth ocus 13 Mag 14 mBealaig. 

42. 1 A 2 cath 3 Roirenn na 4 n-og-dal 

5 atbath in 6 taebseng 7 tondban, 2350 

s Eithrial, ailt na 9 n-ilgrad, 

10 nochar "b'imslan 12 o "Chonmael. 

43. ^onmael 2 mac Ebir 3 airig, 

4 feindieh 5 fri 6 fondgrad 7 fulaig, 
cetna flaith. 8 fri 9 blad 10 berair, 2355 

"rogab 12 Temair a 13 Mumain. 

44. 1 Mebsad 2 roime 3 coic eatha 

4 ria cath Maeha 5 med 6 ngretha, 
Cath 7 Ele ocus 8 Cath Ueha 3 

Cath Cnucha 9 Slebe 10 Betha. 2360 



40. ] Ethrial F Eitherel VA Hetherel D Hetirel E : huird VD 
3 cacli FAE gach V cech D gacha B cacha M 4 ilaig F ilaigh VA 
hilaigh DEB hilaieh M 5 f a M 6 baetger F bether (beitir E) ger R 2 
bithgrian B bith-giar M 7 buird in brainig F buird brainig R 2 (buirg 
EV: broining D bruinaigh A bruin E) : bruinigh B, buird le bruidin M 
8 mbreith VDE mbreth A mbith M 9 slog V hsl- D slogh AE sloigh B 
10 im F a VAE hi D im M " Theam- R 3 ,2 roselaigh VB roseluig D 
"maigib D muidib M muigliibh B. 

41. This quatrain om. F. 1 Tennmag V Tenmag ADE (-gh E) 
Teannmagh B Teandmag M 2 ins. 7 R 2 3 Lugaidh VA Lug ADE 
Lughair B Lugair M * leathuin M : om. this word R 2 5 nGesle V 
nGeisle A Gesli D Geisli E nGessill B nGeisill M 6 cubaiffh VAB 
7 enedaigh V cnedhaigh A cealaigli E celaid D chealaigh B 8 -magh R : B 
8 ni VDB: in all. "' loth B » lobhar E labhair B lobair M 
12 Rot E " Magh A " mBelaigh AD mBealaigh B Mealaich M. 

42. * i FB hi VADE 2 cat E 3 Ireng F Rairenn VA Roirend E 



OF SECTION VII. 269 

40. Ethriel of the order of every victory-vaunt, 
he was ever sharp, of a fortress with strife, 
after his troops were in Temair, 

he cleared many plains. 

41. Tendmag, broad Mag Lugaid 

Mag Geisli harmonious, of concealment ( ?) 
Lochmag, no lake (a) that sounds not, 
Mag Roth and Mag Belaigh. 

42. In the battle of Rairiu of the warrior-assembly 
the stately-sided whiteskin died, 

Ethriel the noble, of manifold rank, 
who w T as not sound after Conmael. 

43. Conmal son of the prince Emer 

a warrior with a basal love of maintenance, 
the first prince, with fame, it is said, 
from Mumu who took Temair. 

44. There broke before him five battles 

before the battle of Maeha, a greatness of shouting, 
the battles of Ele and Ucha, 
and of Cnucha of Sliab Betha. 



Rirend B Rireand M 4 rogmal VAD (rogli- V) romal E ndodal M 

5 written athbath, and first marl: of lenition scratched out F adbatli VR 3 

6 taebeng F s imdotted VA toeibseng D taoibseng E taebseang B taibseang M 

7 tonnban R 2 B 8 Etlierel VAD Eterel E 9 -dh DEB 10 nochur F 
nochor AVR 3 " bimlan FA bimslan VEM 12 a B 13 Chonmal VD 
Conmal AE Chonmhael B. 

43. 'Conmal R 2 (-maol E) Conmhael B 2 mce A 3 airigh VAB 
airich M 4 f eiimid F f ennigh V f ennig A f enid D f eind- (dittographed) E 
feinidh B 5 om. R 2 fria R 3 ° f onngrad F fonngraidh VA fonngraid D 
fondgraid E fondgradh B 7 ims. ar R 2 : fulaigh V fulaich DM bful- E 
s fria FR 3 9 blaid F bladli VAB 10 birar E bair (a small dot over the b) B 
11 rogob M 12 Teamhair B 13 Mumuin D. 

44. 1 -sat FVAD meabsad B 2 remaid F reme VDB remhe A reimlie E 
3 coig E: cata VE 4 re F 5 met FVA mett D 6 gretha FVD 
cretha A ngreatlia B ' Eile VAB Eli D Heili E s Catli Ucha yc V : 
Ucha and Cnucha transposed A 9 Sleibe FV Slebi DE 10 Beatha VAR 3 . 



(o) aliter " the lake. 1 



270 THE VERSE TEXTS 

45. ^as 2 Conmail 3 fo 4 chlai 5 crotha, 

nir bo 6 thai 7 in 8 tromgair 9 chatha : 
10 tolg "Tigernmais 12 dodraebaid, 
13 i cath 14 ard 15 Aenaich Macha, 

46. x Ba 2 maith 3 Tigernmas 4 tamda, 2365 

5 ba fiaith 6 fineamnas 7 flannda; 
8 fear ro 9 chlai, 10 ba "rath 12 rlgda 
trl 13 nai cath 14 ria 15 cind 16 mbliadna. 

47. a Ba he in fiaith 2 faebrach 3 failich 

4 rongiallsat 5 Claidil gle-gil : 2370 

*ba 6 bec 7 mod 8 ma rind 9 rig-fer 
na 10 ra dilig "eland 12 nEbir. 

48. Is ^lad in sil 2 saer 3 subach 

4 do druing na 5 rlg 6 rtlad rathach, 
7 cland 8 choir 9 clumaigi 10 clothach, 2375 

"Ugaine Moir meic 12 Eehach. 

49. ^s he in 2 Tigernmas 3 togmai, 

4 eo mideamnas, 5 cen midra; 
1 > 6 is e is 7 gaibthe 8 im gluair 9 nglanma, 
fiiair 10 argda n amra imda. 2380 

45. J bass V 2 Conmael D Chonmail M 3 f a EB 4 clai FB 
clilaei VA chloe D claoi E 5 chrotha B chrothai M 6 tai FV toe D 
thaoi E 7 im FDE i V 8 -ghair E a taeha F tracha D trucha E 
catha B 10 tole VA tolgce D talg B tairc M u Tigernnmais F 
Tigerim- D : -maiss V Tighernmais B 12 do robaid F do traeniaigh VA 
dotraebaid D: do dragb- E dodraebhaidh B do threbaib M "a VA 
hi DE 14 aird M 15 oenaig FD aenaig VB aenaigh A aon- E. 

46. 1 fa M 2 mait E 3 Tigernnmas F -mais E 4 tamdlia AB 
5 fa BM e finnamnas F finedmas V finemdas A findamnus D finamhnas E 
7 fianma F fianna VAE fianda DB 8 f er FD 9 clai F chlae VA 
chloi D claoi E 10 fo R 2 (for edit E) fa B 3 u reclit R 2 a rigdha V 
righda AEB 13 nae F : cat E u re M 15 cinn E cend B 
18 om. m- FEB. 

47. 5 fa (bis) M 2 f aobrach AE 3 foilid F f ailigh VA f aoil- E 
f ailidh B 4 ronngiallsat VA dar ghiallsad R 3 (giall- M) r " Goidil F 
Gaoidil E Gaeidil M 6 beg FDE beag M 7 mo'g R 3 s maroind F 
im raind R 2 (rainn E) 9 rigfir FDM raigfir V raidhfir A righfir E 



OF SECTION VII. 271 

45. The death of Conmael under a change of form, 
he was not silent in the heavy shout of battle : 
the pride of Tigernmas it was, that rent him, 

in the lofty battle of Aenach Macha. 

46. Good was Tigernmas who suffered plague, 
he was a prince, wood-hard, (a) warlike: 

a man who won, it was a royal grace, 
thrice nine battles before the end of a year. 

47. He was the keen hospitable prince 

to whom the pure bright Gaedel submitted : 
about a royal man's share he all but 
exterminated the progeny of Emer. 

48. Of him is the free joyful seed 

of the troop of the strong kings in a course, 
the progeny, just, plumed, famous, 
of Ugoine the Great, son of Eochu. 

49. He is the Tigernmas whom we choose, 
with meditation, without discourse; 

It is he who is harnessed about beauty of pure grace, 
who found out many glorious ingenuities. 

rifir B 10 ros dilig F rodiligh VAB (ra- B) rodilig DE : dillig M 

11 claind VD claim B 12 the n- in DE only. 

48. 1 uadh VB huad D uada M 2 saor E 3 suthach FAED 
subhach B * da dhruing B : drung D 5 righ VEB G ruaid F 
ruadh VAB 7 claim B 8 coir FVDE 9 cluniaige F clumbuidhi VA 
(-di A) clurnhaighe B chlumaigi M 10 coehlach VAD " Uguine D 
Ughaine B 12 Echdacli VD Eatliach B. 

49. 1 isse F (bis) A hisse V his e ED is e B : Tigernnmas F 
Tighearnmhus B 3 toghma V togrna ADE 4 co midenmas F -demnus VD 
-demnuis E gummidheanmas B niideamras M 5 gan midrai FB gan 
medlira V can medra ADE gen medhra D 6 aess f airrgi tria gluair 
glanbda R : heis-sairde VA (lieis A) eis D lies E tri E glor VA glandha VA 
(-de V) glanba E 7 gaibde F gaibhte B 8 diangluair F in gluair B 
"nglanmai F glanmai B 10 airgne VA airgce D airrge E(&) arghai B 
11 amrai iindai FB. 



(a) Adopting K's probably correct reading, fiodhamnus. 

(b) There is a mark like a small c above the g. It is not unlike the lenition 
mark over the same letter in B. 



272 THE VERSE TEXTS 

50. 1 Uad 2 ceeh 3 saer 4 sothla 5 segdeid 

6 cumdach 7 caem 8 corcra — 9 ceardaid 
10 cuirn "choir clechtmasa — 12 cumdaig 
13 bretnasa oir is 14 argaid. 

51. ^uchdan 2 cerd, 3 do 4 Chiiain Claidfind, 2385 

5 cet ro 6 terb 7 d'urd 8 atfeidim; 
is dia 9 engnam 10 og 11 aibind 
12 ro berbad 13 or 14 i nErinn. 

52. 1 Uas 2 cleithi 3 clith-bruig 4 cluithi 

ro 5 seited 6 sith-builg 7 sithi 2390 

8 las in 9 cloith-gen 10 conaithfe 
ai a 12 Foithrib 13 Iarthair 14 Life. 

53. Loch ^Aillind 2 Iar 3 mbuaid 4 mebaid, 

Loch Ce, Loch nUair, Loch 5 Febail, 
Loch 6 Silend ocus 7 Dabal, 2395 

8 Loch 9 nGabair 10 itir Bregaib. 



54. a Ba he 2 tarclaim 3 dail 4 dithri 
5 rob 6 ardbladaig 6 Iar 7 cleithi, 
8 can 9 chath, lar 10 n-echtaib "uaichti, 
12 atbath 13 i 14 slechtaib 15 Breifne. 2400 

50. ' huadh V uadh A huaid DE (dh E) hua B lmad M - each F 
gach B 3 saor E 4 sotla FVAD sochla R 3 5 segdaith F segtait V 
seg-thait segduit D segdaid E saeghdhaidli B seagdaid M "cumtach V 
' coem A coir DE 8 coirera, the i expuncted D : chorcra B 9 cerdait F 
cartait VA carduitt D cartaid E : chorcra ceardaigh B 10 cuirnn FE 
11 coir cleit B coir also D 12 (n)coimdaid F cumtaigh V cumtaitt D 
cumdaed E choindmidh B 18 bretnassa F bretnusa E breatnasa B 
"airgit FA airgid VM arguitt D. 

51. 'Iuchdai F Iuchadan R- (Iucagan E) Uclidan B 2 cerdd VA 
ceard B 3 da B don ED * Cuan Claind F Chualaind VA Cualarm E 
Chualuinn D Chimin Cladhfind B Claidfind M G cetna R 2 ced B: om. 
ro DE ° treb F derg R 3 ' dliurd VE drud M 8 atf etaim F 
odfedim VA adfeidim D adfeidhim E adfedhaim B 9 eangnam B 
engnom M 10 ogh E "aibhind F oebind D aibinn E 12 do E: 
berbadh V rober badhor (sic) B 13 hor V u hin Erind VA a Her. E 
an Er. B. 

52. ] os F huas R 2 B 2 ceti F cheite VA cheti D clieide E clithe B 
cleitlii M 3 -buirg VADEB -builg M 4 cluici F cluichi A cluica A 
chluithi D clithe E chluithe B 5 seti F seiti VA seitti D seide E seithe B 



OF SECTION VII. 273 

50. Of him is every famous wright, who fashions ( ?) 
a covering of just purple— who works 

cups fitting, of wonted beauty— who forms 
pins of gold and of silver. 

51. Iuchdan the wright of Cuan Claidfmd, 

the first who separated with a hammer, I relate ; 
by his pure pleasant dexterity 
was gold smelted in Ireland. 

52. Above the posts of a compact mansion of combat 
long-blasting bags were blown 

by the famous one, with declining (?) 
in the Foithre of Airthir-Life. 

53. Loch Aillind after victory it burst forth 
Lochs Ce, Uair, Febuil, 

Lochs Silend and Dabal, 

Loch Gabair between the Bregas. 

54. It was he who convened a feeble assembly 
who was of high fame after nobles, 

without a battle, after horrible acts of slaughter 
he died in Slechta of Breifne. 

seithead M 6 sitbuilg E -bhuilg- B 7 sithe E 8 laisin E 9 elothgein 
FD clothgen VA cloithgein D clothgin E cloithghein B 10 conaithbi FDB 
condaigthib VD conaigthib A condaigt. E " i F hi EAV 12 Fothrib V 
-ribh B 13 Iarthuir F Airrt- V Airthir D Airrthir E u Liffi F 

Liphe VA Liphthi E. 

53. J nAillinde F nAillenn VAD nAillirm E 2 ar F 3 baid F 
mbuaidh VA muaid FM muaidh B 4 mebaig VA (-aigh V) meabhaidh B 
* Febuil D Fheabail B Feabail M 6 Silenn VA Sailenn D Sidhleand B 
7 Dabull F Dabul VAE Dabhal B 8 ins. is R- 9 nGabur FV nGabar A 
om. ii- DE 10 i mbreguib D a mbreghaib VAE (-gaib A) : itir Breaghaibh B. 

54. » f a M - tarclam F targlam VAEB 3 dhail B 4 dithre FB 
nditre VA ndithri E ndithre D dithri M 5 rop VA 6 ardflathaigh VAED 
(-ith- VA : -aig D) ardbhladhaig B ardblad aigiar M 6 diar FADE 
7 cleithne FA clethne V -ni DEB cleithi M 8 cen VAE cin D gan B 
9 cet F cath AE 10 aibh A -uib D " uaicle F uaichle A uaichle VB 
uaicli E u atbat E adbath R 3 13 for F hi D ar B 14 slechtuib D 
slechtmaigh B "Breififne FD Brefne VA Breifni E. 



(a) The im apparently written in rasitra : it looks like ini. 
L.G. — VOL. IV. T 



274 THE VERSE TEXTS 

55. ^ai 2 Eriu 3 re 4 secht 5 mbliadan 

6 een 7 rig 8 riaglaig 9 recht 10 n-aen£ir : 
ni "bai 12 ndeachraide 13 ndunaid 
acht 14 ceathroime do 15 dainib. 

56. ^osnic 2 cid 3 betha 4 baegail, 2405 

5 Eochu 6 Faebur T ba s feindig : 
9 tucad 10 tromdam "'nar 12 tirib 
13 la Mae "Conmail meic 15 Eibir. 

57. x He robris z buadchath 3 aisti 

4 Cath Luachra, 5 lmib 6 tuisti ; 2410 

Cath 7 Fosaid s Da 9 C4ort 10 glonnaid, 
"is cath 12 Comair TrI 13 nUisci. 

58. 1 Roslechta 2 an dingnaib 3 domain — 

4 ni nert 5 midlaig 6 na 7 mmair — 
lar na 8 ndeachlad 9 I 10 Temair, 2415 

Mag 11 Smeathrach is Mag 12 nlnair. 

59. x Mag 2 nAidne, Mag n-uird 3 n-Odha, 

Mag Luirg 4 lomda, Mag 5 Lemna, 
Mag 6 Da 7 GabaL 8 crlch 9 Condla, 

lu M^ag "Fubna 12 a 13 fieh 14 nEamna. 2420 

55. This quatrain and the mext written by s 2 M. 1 bae A baoi E bui M 
2 Eiriu FB H- AV Heri D Eire E 3 ri F fri R 2 (Ma E) 4 scacht M 
5 mblianaib V mblinaib A mbliadnaib FD mbliadna E fi can F cin D 
gan B 7 ri VA righ B 8 riaglaib VA riagluib D riaglaid M riaglaigh B 

9 racht F 10 noeinfir D naenflr VA naoin'f ir E n-ami" ir B " baoi E 
bhai B 12 indecraigte F indecraidthe VA andechraide E indecraide D 
indeachraidhe B ndeachraidhe M "a dunaid F ndunaidh V dunaidh. 
(om. a and n-) B : in dalaib VAD do dalaibh E 14 cethraimthe F 
cethraimthe VA cethruimthi D cethraimhi E ceatraime B 15 daoinib E 
doeinib D dhainibh B. 

56. s dosfic VAD dosfid E donic B dodnic M 2 datbetho VA cidh E 
gidh B 3 beatha B baetha M * baegaib F baeguil V baeghail AB 
baegoil D baogail E 5 Eocho VAB Echa B Eocliaidh EM ° Faebair 
VA Faob- D Faobair E 7 f a M 8 feinnid F fonnigh V fendigh A 
fennid D feindidh B feindi'gh B 9 do ro racht F roacht R 2 tugaid B 

10 -daim FD damli E -plaig B -plaid M " na DE u -bh EB 13 le D 
"Colmail B Conmael M 15 Ebir FVAD Eibhir E. 

57. 'SeM 2 buadcha FVAD buaeda E buadh cath B 3 aiste VA 
aisdi E 4 cat E 5 linibh B linaib M 6 truisti FB tuiste V 



OF SECTION VII. 275 

55. For a space of seven years Ireland was 
without a king of administration of the laws of 

anyone : 
there was not .... (?) 
more than a fourth of the people. 

56. There came to her, though it was a life of danger, 
Eochaid of weapons who was a warrior : 

a mighty company was brought into our lands 
by the son of Conmael son of Eber. 

57. It is he who won a victory-battle out of it, 

the battle of Luachair with multitudes of [blood-] 

drops ( ?) : 
the deedful battle of Fosad Da Gort, 
And the battle of the Meeting of the Three Waters. 

58. Cleared in the fastnesses of the world — 

no strength of a mean warrior or of one unworthy — 
after they were separated in Temair, 
were Mag Smethrach and Mag nlnir. 



i & 



59. Mag nAidne, Mag nOdba of order, 

bare Mag Luing, Mag Lemna, 
Mag Da Gabal, of the regions of Connla, 
Mag Fubna in the land of Mide. 

tuiste A luisdi E luisti M 7 Fosaid FV (-dh V) Fossaig A Fosudh B 

Fostaidh M 8 do FB da (ga expuncted) E : da gort gl- yc D 9 gurt F 
ghort A ghurt B gorth M 10 glonnaid F glondaigh V glormaig AD (-gh A) 
glondaigh B glonnaich M " issin B 12 Commair F Chomair V 

I3 nuisque F nusce VA nuisgi F nusgi D nuisee B nuisqi M. 

58. • rosslechta F roslecht VAD rosleachta B - in ndingnaib F 
indingnuib D andinngnaibh E andingnaibh B aningnaib M 3 domuin D 
domhain B 4 innert F 5 midlaigh V midhlaigli AB midlaoich E 
midlaid M 6 no DE 7 midir F minflr VA no midhfir D midhfir E 
min'fir B 8 dechlad (om, n-) F trechlad VAD (dh V) treachlad E 
deacladh B 9 hi AE 30 Teamair B u Smethrach FVA Smetrach D 
Smeatrach E Smeartrach B u nlnir VAE nlnfir D nEnir B. 

59. » Magh V Madh B - nAidni FE nAidhne B nEidne M 3 om. 
n- F : nOdbha B 4 in Dagda F lomdha VAB 5 Lemhna EB Leamna M 
8 do B 7 gabul FV gob- E Ghabhail B Gabail M 8 eric E 9 Cundla F 
Cunnla VAE Conla D Connla B 10 ins. is FR 3 " Fhudhbhna B 
Fudna M ,: i F hi VAD 13 crich B "Emma F na Hemna VAE 
nAemna D Enna B. 



276 THE VERSE TEXTS 

60. 1 Eochu iar 2 saeglaib 3 sneidseng 

4 nibdar 5 baeglaig a 6 firgluind, 
7 ro ort os 8 cliathblai 9 Charmaind 

10 Fiacha "Labraind mac 12 Smirguill. 

R 1 R 3 R 2 

61. x Gabais 2 Fiacha flaith fine Gab 5 Fiacha feigseng 6 fiiie 24 

Erinn 3 eo rian 4 a rinde flaith 7 nErind co rian 

8 rinde 

9 ina 10 chomainm "cen leisci 
12 tomaidm 13 Flesci i "Maindi. 

62. 1 Tomaidm Labraindi 2 luaidri 

3 fid 4 dar 5 Cuailnge 6 cen 7 dergi : 2430 

8 airisi oil 9 ar bflatha 
10 tomaidm 1:L lonn- 12 lacha 13 Herne. 

63. ^rt iar 2 n-adluindi 3 aenaig, 

4 Fiacha 5 Labraindi, G luadaig! 
7 fath 8 sengalair sil 9 nEmir, 2435 

10 i eath 11 Belgadain 12 buadaig. 

64. Ba he 1 rodmarb, 2 cen 3 mebail, 

4 Eochu 5 garb, 6 gair 7 cen gubain ; 
8 fria 9 rig-rodu, fria fogail — 

10 Eochu "Mumo 12 don 13 Mumain. 2440 

60. ] Eocho F Heoch- VA Heocha D Eochaigh E Eochaid R 3 2 saegul F 
saeglaib R 2 R 3 (-gh B -bh AB saoglaibh E) 3 segaind F sengaind VA 
senguind D sen gainn E sneidhseang B 4 nipdar VA niptar D nibtar E 
5 baoglaig E baeghlaib B breglaig M 6 birgluinn V birgluind FAD 
moirgl- E I irgl- B 7 ronort R 2 s Chliathblai F Ciathbla VA 
(o seiathbla V) Cliathbla D Cliathba E fl Carmaind F Carmainn VE 
Carruuinn D Carmain A 10 Fiacho F Fiachna D Fiacna E u Labruinn D 
Labrainn E 12 Smirgaill V Smirghaill B. 

61. 1 gabhais B 2 feidhseang B 'go B ' arrinne F 5 Fiachaid E 
finni VAD finde E 7 Her- D nEirend E 8 rinne AE rainne (the a yc) D 
9 in F I0 comgairm F comainm VA comhainm EM comairm B "can 
leisce F choir ceiste VA choir cesti 1)E (-eist- E) " tomhaigm B 
13 Fleisee FVAB Fleisgi DE 14 Mainne FDB Maine VA Maindhe E. 

62. ' Tommaigm B : Labrainde FVB -nne AE -nni D 2 ins. im FR' : 
luaidre FA luaidhre V luidhre B 3 fidh VAB 4 tar D B Cuailge F 
Cuailgni E -gne R 3 ° cin D gan EB ' derge FA derghe V deirge E 



OP SECTION VII. 277 

60. Eochu after upright stately ages 

not dangerous were his true deeds — 

there slew him, over the hurdle-brow of Carman 

Fiachu Labraind son of Smirgoll. 

61. Fiacha prince of a family Fiacha, keen and stately in 
took family took 

Ireland to the trace of its the prince of Ireland to the 
extremity trace of an extremity 

in his surname, without slothfulness 
is the burst of Fleisc and of Main. 

82. The burst of Labrainn of sorrow (?) 

a wood over Cuailnge without desertion : 

a great history of our prince 

is the burst of the wild Loch Erne. 

63. Slain after great fierceness of an assembly 
was Fiacha Labrainne : relate it ! 

a cause of old complaint of the septs of Eber 
In the battle of victorious Belgadan. 

64. It was he who slew him, without shame, 
Eochu the rough, a cry without lamentation; 
on his royal roads, on his plundering — 
Eochu Mumo from Mumu. 

deirghe B 8 airisiu VADE airisen R 3 9 ar flatha VA bflata E : 

a clotha B a clacha M : airisi long flatha F 10 tommaigm B " lond 

FVB 12 locha ADB 13 Eirae F Heirne VAEB Heirni D. 

63. 1 ordiar F orthiar M 2 -de FB nadlainne DA nadlainde V 
nathuinne E 3 -aich VM -aigh AB oenaigh D aon- E 4 Fiacho FB 
Fiac- E 5 -nde FB -nne VAED 6 -aid F -aigh VE -dliidh B luaidid M 
7 saeth A sab DE 8 sengalar F seanghalair B 9 Eb- (om, n-) FVAD 
nEib- E nEb- B 10 hi VAE : cat E "Belgaig F Belgadain VAD 
Bealgadain ER 3 12 -dhaig VE -dhaigh B -daich M. 

64. " romarb FR 2 rodmarbh B 2 can FB cin D gan EB 3 meab- E 
meabh- B * Eocho FVA Eocha D Eochaid R 3 B garbh B 6 gairi FB 
gairm R 2 7 in domain F rosdubaig R 2 gach dubhain B s re F 
9 righ B : f odu F rudo B : reraig rodh dia rogail VA (a g inserted before 
the dh and scratched out V : rogo A) reruig rotta corrogail D reraigh roda 
corogail E : rogail also FB (gh B) 10 Eocho FVA Eocha D " Momo D 
Mumho B Mwmmo (badly written, at first sight loolcs like Mtmaid) M 
12 dun F a VA 13 Mumhain B. 



278 THE VERSE TEXTS 

65. Im 2 Temair, 2 tir 3 in 4 Fhorais 

5 roptar 6 dremain 7 ademis, 
8 roscacht 9 co cath 10 cen "denais 
12 mebais 13 re mac 14 Mofebis. 

66. x Atbath 2 Eochu 3 liath 4 lugda 2445 

5 i cath c Cliath, 7 clothrI 8 Temra : 
°bal os bron- 10 blocaib Bodba 
"Oengus 12 01mucaid 13 amra. 

67. Aengus, 2 ba 3 hollam 4 Eilgi, 

5 cack 6 leth 7 co fonnnd 8 fairrgi; 2450 

9 fich cath 10 Cleri is cath "Cuince, 
cath 12 sluinnte 13 Sleibe "Cailce. 

68. Cia a beo 2 ac rim na 3 rlg ro-glan 

4 os tir 5 toglaid na 6 trom-gal, 
7 ciadfes 8 scela 9 tuir 10 Temhrach, 2455 

"domgena 12 medrach 13 molmar. 

69. 1 Mithig 2 duind, lar sist 3 sedal, 

Crist ar 4 chretair 5 do 6 chreidim, 
in Maith 7 is mo 8 cach 9 n-abaid 

°in "Flaith 12 nach "habail 14 etir. 2460 



10i, 



65. ' Themair VD Teamair ADB Am Theamair M 2 dir M 3 ind 13 
4 orois FB Forais VAD indoruis E 5 ropdar VB robdar EB robdir M 
4 dremuin F dreamain EM deamain B ' adeimiss V adeimis A adheimbis E 
andheimliis B andelis M 8 rosciacht F -cacth V ruseacht M 9 iar R 2 
(hi cat E) gu chath om. and ins. in marg. B 10 can FE gach B 
11 genais A denuis denduis E dheanais B chennais M 12 bebais VA 
mebuis D meabhais B " re VAE u Mafcbis F Mofemis D Mafemhis E 
Mafeibis B. 

66. » Adbath ABM Adbat E 2 Eocho F Eoch- or Eochaid all. 3 liat E 
4 lugdha V luga R 3 5 hi VD a B o M 6 Cliach VA chliath DB om. M 
'clotri F cloithri R 3 8 Teamra F 9 baoi E bui M 10 broin-bloc F 
bloccuib D broin-blocaigh B broin-blocaid M: bodbda F n Aengus FR 3 
Aongus E "Olmuccaid F Olmcaigh V -aidh B "amrai D amhra B 

67. J Aongus E Aengus B 2 fa M 3 liollum VA hollomh B 
' Elge FB Elga VA Elgci D Eilgce E 5 gach VAB each D 8 let E 
leath R 3 ' con R 3 : f ondud V f onnudh A fond. E fondad B nfonnad M 



OF SECTION VII. 279 

65. About Temair the land of the Seat 
impetuous were his shears : 

he fettered them with a battle, without lapse of time, 
which broke before the son of Mofebis. 

66. Eoehu the grey, the martial, died 

in the battle of Cliu, the famous king of Temair : 
over the sorrow-heaps of Bodb 
was Oengus Ollmucaeh the glorious. 

67. Oengus, who was the teacher of (Inis) Elga, 
on every side to the movement of the sea; 
he fought the battles of Clere and of Cuince, 
the much-discussed battle of Sliab Cailce. 

68. Though I should be reckoning the very pure kings 
over the land of the assaults of mighty deeds, 
though I be relating tales of princes of Temair 

it will make me joyful and worthy of praise. 

69. It is time for us, after a space of seasons 
to put trust in Christ our Creator, 

the Good One greater than every lord, 
the Prince that dieth never. 

a . rge pvA f arrge E -in- B 9 figh B nth M 10 Cleire FVA Grene B 

11 Cumecli F Cuinche VAR 3 Cuiimchi D Cuimge M 12 sluinte F sluinti V 

sloinnti D sluindeaeh B sluindtech M 1S Slebi VD Sleibhe B Slebe AEM 
"Cailge FB Cailgce V Cailgciu D Mairge E Calge M. 

68. 1 bia VA : ciadbeo, the d expanded D ! oc F ic E ! ag nim 
na roglan M aig rimh ni roghlan B 3 om. F righ VA 'as M 
5 toglach F om. B thoglach M 6 Temrach A tromghal {preceding na yc) B 

7 cid fes F ciadfess V ciadfeas B ciatfeas M 8 seel D sccela E 
9 thuir M ,0 Temrach FR 2 Theamrach B Themrach M " dogena FM 
domgene E dodhena B 12 meadrach ER 3 (dh B) ,3 molbar B molfach M. 

69. 1 -gh VAB -id D - dun V duin ADE : ar for iar A 3 setal FAD 
sedail B sealaib M 4 cretair F (cretar VAD creatar E credhair B 
chredair M 5 do dittographed M e creitem F chreideam V chraideam A 
creidim (the r yc) D -dimli E chreideamh B chreidem M 7 as FVA 

8 gaeh VAB cech D 9 napaidh VAE napuid D nabaidh B 10 don FR 3 
"'flaith B laith M ,2 na AE 13 hapuil D om. h- FR 3 " eitir F 
itir M : eisdigh B. 



280 THE VERSE TEXTS 

70. Is ^atraic 2 fodeis 3 Duasaig, 

4 leis ar n-uasail, 5 's ar 6 n-isil, 
7 he s fongm 9 cosin 10 la sin, 

"is e 12 ar rl acht in 13 RIg 14 sin. 

71. Mad ^irdrig 2 betha 3 bregaig, 2465 

4 co tadgbrig 5 is co setaib, 
6 marba iar nuair a 7 hoidid, 
8 eo niiaill 7 co 9 n-eidibh. 

72. 2 Mad na 2 scela 3 ro scailid 

do 4 dainib domain 5 dlnig, 2470 

ro 6 fes a 7 fir co 8 fladnaib 
9 Iar 10 riaglaib ocus "rimib. 

73. 1 Rimsit 2 rerig do 3 naemaib 

4 fiad 5 caemaib ''domain 7 duinig : 
8 feib 9 ro fecht 10 is "do 12 firad 2475 

13 ro 14 scribad for a 15 ngluinib. 

74. 1 Grian 2 Gaeidel, 3 ngluair ar 4 cloindi 

in 5 cloth-gel 6 Colnm 7 Cille, 
8 Patraic 9 fri 10 hascnam "nime, 

12 apstal 13 ar 14 fine 15 finde. 2480 



70. » Padraig B Padraic M - daeis F f odheis B 3 duasaigh VB 
duasaich M 4 les V less A lais E 5 om. 's DE c nissil V 7 se M 
8 fogni FEM foghni B 9 cosa F cusin A gusan E gusin B 10 lai VA 
11 cia cin rig acht F he ar rig R 2 (righ VE ar ri D) 12 in rig M 
13 ri FV righ EB M sen V : acht airi sin D. 

71. ] ardri VA ardrig D airdri E iar ndith R 3 2 betliadh VA bethad D 
beathadh B beatha M 3 bregaid VAM breccaig D -aigli EB 4 o each 
rig M gach (changed from gath) righ B : co tadbrig i tetaib F co 
taidgbrig D co taidcbrig (gh V) VA 5 is co setuib D is go set- E 
cona chedaib R 3 (bh B) c iar bai iar F marbha B ' hoitid FVAD 
haoit- E hoidib R 3 (-bh B) 8 conhuaill E conhuail D 8 conatneitib 
the first t scratched out F netib D neitib VA neidib M. 

72. J Madh B Maith M : Mada corrected to madna A - sgela E 
p no scailid FD roscailidh VA rosgaoiled E nodscaileadh B nodscailich M 
4 duinib E: domuin FD -uin FD r ' dinigh VB duinig D 6 feasa R 3 



OF SECTION VII. 281 

70 It is Patrick at the right hand of the Rewarder 

who hath in possession our gentles and our simples : 
it is he who serves us until that day, 
he is the king save that King. 

71. Though they be high kings of the false world, 
with poet-power and with treasures, 

they are dead after the time of its youth, 
with pride and with trappings. 

72. Though these be the tales published 
to people of the world of generations, 
their truth is known with witnesses 
according to rules and catalogues. 

73. The elders enumerated to the saints 

before the scholars of the world of fortresses : 
as it was woven and verified 
it was written upon their knees. 

74. Sun of the Gaedil, brightness of our progeny, 
the famous white Colum Cille, 

Patrick for the attainment of heaven, 
the apostle of our white family. 



'bfir E 8 fiadnaib FV -nuib D bfiagnaib E fiadhnaibh B s insert .i. D 
10 -bh B " -bh E. 

73. 1 rimsid E raindsead B roindsead M 2 reraidh VA reruig D 
reraig E rerigh B 3 noebaib A noemuib D naomaib E -bh B 4 fiand B 
fian M 5 choemuib D caomaibh E caemhaib B chaemaib M 6 domuin F 
7 dinigh V duiligh B duilich M 8 f eb VA f eibh B 9 rosfecht DE ro 
feas R 3 10 i E mar for is R 3 " om. F ro VA ros DE dho B 12 -adh V 
13 do M u scribadh V sgribadh AE scribhadh B 15 om. n- FB -ibh B. 

74. 1 Gluair Gaidel R 2 2 Gaedeal F Gaedel VA Gaidel D Gaeidel E 
Gaedheal B 3 om. n- FB grian R 2 i clainde FVAE cloinni D gloine B 
p claegeal F caemgel VAM caimgel D caomgel E saer'fear B 8 Colam FD 
Colaim Oill E Colom B ' Cilli M 8 Padraig B Padraic M 9 fria B 
10 fascnam FB hasenom VA hasgnam E fascnom M " nimhe F ninde D 

apstol A abstal B 1! naM u 'fine F bfine E 15 finne VA. 



ii 



282 THE VERSE TEXTS 

75. iFinntan 2 foaeirc 3 ba 4 hollia, 

ro 5 bai dia 6 serc 7 la hinnia, 
Tuan mac Cairill 8 cetaig, 
9 condohecaidh do Finnia. 

76. ^india 2 foroll, o s Iindtar, 2485 

ocus 4 Colam las 5 eumthar, 
G itiat 7 persaind 8 cus mberthar, 
ni eeltar 9 ar 10 cach "n-ugdar. 



77. 1 Ugdair 2 Erenn 3 rosnuaigset, 

4 luaidset 5 leigind 6 nar 7 legset; 2490 

8 riaglad 9 cach 10 rad ro "raidseat, 
na 12 hailset, ocus 13 eistet. 

78. Eochu 1 hua 2 Flainn fer 3 foeti, 

4 conoe clainn cecha ceti, 
fria 5 nem ata anuall 6 faiti 2495 

iar 7 mbuaid 8 aite i eite. 

75. » Findtan EB 2 foaeirt F fo'fert R 2 (f undotted E) fo'fear B 
3 f a M * f olldia F holldia E 2 f oillia B 5 bui FV boi D baoi E bhai B 
8 seirc FE hs 'c D 7 la india F la dinnia VE la dindia D la hindian B 
la hindia M 8 cetaigh VA cetuig D chedaigh B cetaich M 9 condaecid 
do forindia F condo hecaidh do Finnia VA condaecuig do Fhindia D 
condohegaid do india E goneiceas do fri Finden B conges do fri Finden M. 

76. a Finia F Finnia VA Finden B Fintan M 2 f orall B 3 fintar F 
finntar VAD nndtar E 4 Colum FB Colom D Coluim E 5 -tar VDE 
(also A?) e itat F iteat VA hitet E ataid B latait M ' persain DEB 
(-nn E) 8 cos bertar F cosmbertar ADEB (th EB) mberthair M 9 for E* 
10 gach VDB cech E " nughdar VA nudar M. 



LXVI. 

Min H 319 V 20 (= V 3 2) p 39 : A 28 7 21 : R 93 8 30 (first 
quatrain only). 

1. 1 Etsid 2 in 3 senchas sluagach, 

fochan 4 eigsi ilbuadach ; 
5 coneicius duib, digrais barm, 
6 imthechta Tuirill 7 Bicrenn. 2500 

1. ' Eitsidh V 2 an E 3 sencas V senchus E * eicse V ecsi E 



OF SECTION VII. 283 

75. Finntan saw it, who was the greatest, 

it was for his love with which he would relate ( ?) 
Tuan son of Cairell of hundreds, 
so that Findia came to him (??). 

76. Findia the very great, from whom it is known, 
and Colum by whom it is composed, 

they are the persons to whom it will be traced, 
it is not concealed from every author. 

77. The authors of Ireland stitched it together, 

they made mention of learning that they forsook not ; 
the rule of every saying which they uttered, 
let them not neglect, and let them hear. 

78. Eochu ua Flainn the man of caution 

who guards the clans of every assembly-place, 
to heaven is the shout which he sends forth 
according to the choice of youth and age. 

77. 1 u'gtar F augdair VA auct- D ugtair E udair M 2 Herend VAE 

3 rosnuagsat F rosnuaighset VA -aigsed E rosnuadhaigsad B rosnuadsad M 

4 luaigsit V luaighset A lluaigsed, second 1 expuncted E luaidsead R 
6 leigend FE legenn VAD leighind B ° ar R 3 7 nis leicset D nis 
leigsed E nar leghsad B nar legsad M : nis legset VA 8 riaglat F 
riaglait VA riagla E riagladh B riadlad M 9 cech DE gach B 10 radii AB 
11 -set VD raigs- A -sed E -sead R 3 12 hailseat F hailsed E haillseadh B 
13 etset VAD eitsed E eisteadh B eistead M. 

78. This quatrain om. FR 3 . » huu A 2 Flaind VAE 3 f oete VAE 

4 cona clainn cona cheite VA (cheitche A) conaoi claind cecha ceide E 

5 neam VA 6 ¥aoite E 7 -dh VAE 8 aoite A. 



LXVI. 



1. Hear the history of hosts, 

which the bards of manifold victory sing; 
that I may tell you — an excellent exploit — 
the adventures of Tuirill Bicrenn. 

5 conndecius R ° imtechta VA 7 Biccrenn A Bicrell R. 



284 THE VERSE TEXTS 

2. Tuirill Piccrenn ba bechta, 



■ ' 



athair na ndee 1 n-airchelta ; 
anmand na ndea os gach bla; 
Brian, Iuchair, is 2 Iueharba. 

3. Batar na dee lar tola 2505 
hie 1 Ethlenn (sic) athair Loga; 

2 doluid Ethliu forsin mBruigh 
3 i richt oircce fo 4 diamuir. 

4. Ni fitir Lugh 1 luaigedh gail 

cia dib ro marb a athair : 2510 

acht rop 2 amairsech fri 3 sell 
ar maeaib Tuirill *Pierenn. 

5. 1 Iarsain siacht eo dine in trir 
eonerbairt friu 2 cenn imbrig, 

"Atmaid dam 3 aidhedh m'athar, 2515 

is foraib ni dlglathar." 

6. Atbertadar x fris ind 2 fir 
triana eairdine caimdil, 
"Nocho chelam, cadla in cair, 

his sinne ro marb 3 t 'athair." 2520 

7. Iarsin atbert friu Lugh lond, 
aithesc n-imamnus n-etromm, 
'^narabolcc mo menma ruib 
2 nomfirraid do ascadaib." 

8. '^Caidhed asceda, een fell 2525 
2 conaige, a 3 dag-meie 4 Eithlenn? 

Is fos geba mon orta — 
inne(d) dun a n-airmearta. " 

2. ] naireelta VA - Ucharba A. 

3. J Etlenn . . . Logha V » -luidh A » hirricht oirce A 
4 dhiamuir A. 

4. 'luaighed A 2 amaireach A * scall A i Piccrend A. 



OF SECTION VII. 285 

2. Tuirill Bicrenn, it was exact, 
father of the gods of plundering; 
the names of the gods over every land 
were Brian, Iuchair, Iucharba. 

3. The gods were according to will, 
with Ethliu, father of Lug : 
Ethliu came into the Brug 

in disguise in the form of a lapdog. 

4. Lug who used to work valour knew not 
which of them slew his father : 

but he had his doubts for a space 
of the sons of Tuirill Bicrenn. 

5. Thereafter he came to the company of the three, 
and said to them without ambiguity, 
"Confess to me the death of my father, 

and it shall not be avenged upon you." 

6. The men said unto him 

by reason of his fair faithful friendliness, 
"We shall not conceal, the blame is just, 
it is we who slew thy father." 

7. Thereafter wild Lug said unto them, 
an answer very sharp, very easy, 
"That I may bear you no ill-will 
propitiate me with gifts." 

8. "What are the gifts, without treachery 
which thou demandest, good son of Ethliu? 
and thou shalt obtain them for the slain — 
give us instruction of them." 



5. ' iarsin A 2 sic mss., read cen mibrig [Thurneysen] 3 aigedh A. 

6. 1 friss A 2 ifir A 3 hathair A. 

7. ' naabolcc A 2 -aidh A -f uraid V. 

8. ] caidet A 2 -ghe A 3 dagh- A 4 Ethlend A. 



286 THE VERSE TEXTS 

9. "Da n-ech ata ferr fo a nim, 

fil oc righ innsi Siccil, 2530 

Gainne -\ Rea, regda guis, 
niscumgad eca Ernmuis. 

10. " x Gae Assail d'or druimnech dir 
marb forsa 2 telgend 3 fuil fir, 

nicaecher 4 imrol a 5 gal 2535 

acht cona ngairter 'Iubar.' 

11. "Dia nebur 'Athibar' a fris 
2 noinnto anna cumga ehniss : 
3 co toraigh in laim dia luid : 

ni baig for bonnan anbsaid. 2540 

12. "Croccenn ro *bae im .muicc Dhuise, 
ba dingantaib na 2 duisse, 

eipe fo 3 teit toeb, ni tar, 
o gach galar bidh ogh-slan. 

13. "Ocus se mucca 1 Essaig 2545 
2 cia norainddis for 3 esair, 

4 atraigtis at heat 5 bi 
acht eo martais a cnamai. 

14. "Ocus cuilen, 1 comul ngle, 

2 rig-goband na 3 Hiruaithe, 2550 

ba fin gach linn, lathar ngell, 
nos 4 taltar ina 5 croccenn. 

15. "Cuilen fuil ic Luchraib Lia, 
cu 1 in aidchc, 2 caeru -"gach dia, 

menethuccaid lib in coin, 2555 

na tait for cul for 4 conoir. 

9. 1 nimh A. 

10. 'gaeiA ' telgenn A "fir A 4 written imrcl V 5 glial A. 

11. ' f ris A 2 read doinntoi [Thurneysen] 3 -aig A. 

12. 1 boi A : diise A 3 tet, with a meaningless marl: on the 
second t V. 



OF SECTION VII. 287 

9. "The two steeds, best under heaven, 
which the king of the isle of Sicily has, 
Gainne and Rea 

they are not subject to the death of Ernmas. 

10. "The spear of Assal of ridgy fitting gold, 
dead is he upon whom it casteth blood truly : 
its valour does not strike in error 

if only one calls out 'Iubar.' 

11. "If 'Athibar' be said to it 

it returns into its leather sheath ; 

till it comes to the hand from which it went forth; 



12. "The hide that was about the swine of Duise 
it was one of the wonders of the prize, 

that he under whose side it comes — no disgrace — 
shall be perfectly healed of every disease. 

13. "And the six pigs of Essach, 

though they should be divided in dismemberment, 

they would arise, all alive, 

if only their bones were preserved. 

14. "And the whelp — a brilliant assembling — 
of the royal smith of Iruaith, 

wane would be every water, a foundation of pledges, 
which is put upon its skin. 

15. "The whelp which is in Luachra Lia 
a hound by night, a sheep every day — 
unless you bring with you the hound, 
come not back upon your road. 



13. 1 -aigh A 2 cianorainndis A 3 essair A 4 gk A 5 bii A. 

14. 1 comhul A 2 -bonn A 3 -uaide A 4 daltar V 3 croiccenn A. 

15. ' ind A = cairu V 3 each A * conair A. 



288 THE VERSE TEXTS 

16. '^Aidlidh abaill aillem li 
dosfuil i fail Fhindchairi, 
ata fo diamair amuigh — 

ced duib hec 2 menef agbaigh. " 2560 

17. Firinde ocus a faibled 2 fuar 
hi 3 sencusaib na saer- 4 sluagh, 
is don 5 faibliud seimglicc sith, 
roglen in ericc, etsid. 

18. An galar h-ogab Tuirill 2565 
ropo cheist dia chaem-tuirind, 

2 coronIccastar Dian Cecht 
tria drnngo drona dagdrecht. 

19. Do sceth tri ^omand os blai 

hi cnucc ard uachtair Archai, 2570 

lotar 2 dar beolu ind 3 fir find 

lomm n-uar, lomm n-iairn, lomm 4 n-annind. 

20. Hit e Mnsin a 2 n-anmand, 
dia 3 faemdatar togarmand, 

anmand na loch, lathar ngell, 2575 

di galur Tuirill 4 Picrell. 

21. Tuirill ^iccrell can 2 doluid? 
can 3 dia mathair 3 dia athair? 
4 ciatberaid (sic), "atberthar 5 rib" 

a 6 aess na 7 heicse, 8 eitsidh. 2580 

22. Lotar meic 1 Thuirill for cae 
co rancatar gach rorai, 

iar siriudh doib in domain 
fuaratar a coem-chobair. 

16. i -lid A 2 -baig. 

17. 1 -edh A 2 fuair V 3 senchasaib A 4 si- A 5 -iudh A 
" semh- A. 

18. ' rogob A 2 coronicastar A. 

19. ' lomann A 2 tar A 3 fir find V 4 naindinn A. 



OF SECTION VII. 289 

16. "Quest for the apple, most beautiful of colour, 
which is about Findchairi, 

it is concealed without— 

if ye find it not, ye must die!" 

17. Truth and romance have I found 
in the histories of noble hosts : 

to romance fine, clever and enduring 

does the [tale of the] wergeld belong; hear it. 

18. The disease which laid hold of Tuirill 
it was a difficulty for his fair seed, 
until Dian Cecht cured him 

by firm troops of good spells. 

19. He belched three vomits over the plain 
on the lofty upper hill of Archa 

there passed the mouth of the white man 
a cold belch, an iron belch, and a belch .... 

20. There are their names, 

by which they assumed nomenclatures, 

the names of the lakes, a foundation of pledges 

from the sickness of Tuirill Biccrenn. 

21. Tuirill Biccrenn, whence came he? 
What of his mother or his father? 
When they say "It shall be told you," 
Ye men of learning, hearken ! 

22. The sons of Tuirill went on the road 
and reached every plain; 

after they had searched out the world 
they obtained fair assistance. 

20. 1 innsin A 2 -ann A 3 -tatar A 4 Piccrenn A. 

21. biccrenn A - -luidh A 3 da changed sec. man. to dia (bis) A 
4 -ait A 5 f rib A 6 aes A '-si A 8 -sid A. 

22. ] Tuir- A. 

L.G. — VOL. IV. U 



290 THE VERSE TEXTS 

23. Do dechatar ass for cul 2585 
doehum Logha co a laech-dun, 

tucsat a lessa Jeo ille, 
is do dalaib na heicse. 

24. a Ropadh aibind lim, a De, 

dia sallind, find fochraiece, 2590 

aiccsin sloigh tairbertaig tigh 
airbertaiff aurdairc : etsid. 



'S 



25. Lug eiar bo 1 lerdata a liith 

la mac 2 Cermata ar comthnuth, 

gae Meic Cuill ro 3 cliss cen 4 clith 2595 

eorr briss a druim, cia etsid. 



24. ' -adh A. 



OF SECTION VII. 291 

23. They came thence back 

to Lug to his knightly fortress : 
they took thither his needs with them, 
— it is of the events of poetry. 

24. Pleasant were it for me, God, 
could I expect — white the rewards ! — 

to see the hosts, bounteous, multitudinous, 
living, glorious : hear ye ! 

25. Lug, though 

by the son of Cermat in mutual jealousy, 

the spear of Mac Cuill leapt without concealment 

and broke his back, though ye hear it ! 



25. ' letartha A 2 Cermada A 3 chliss A 4 clit V. 



292 NOTES ON SECTION VII 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

Prose Texts. 

First Redaction. 

R 1 fl 304 = R 2 fl 320, R 3 fl 356. According to K the 
children of Bethach settled "in the northern islands of 
Greece," wherever these may be. Kg establishes them "in 
Boeotia in the north of Europe," a place which O'Mahony 
(as quoted by Dinneen i 203) endeavours to identify with 
Bothnia, though Kg himself accepts the testimony of Pom- 
ponius Mela to the effect that the place was in Achaia. The 
point of all these geographical contradictions lies in the 
word "northern." The sunless north, out of which come the 
cold blasts of boreal winds, is credited with a nature demonic 
and uncanny; a number of references bearing on this belief 
may be found in W. Johnson, Byways of British Archccology, 
chap. viii. Such a region would obviously be the fitting 
resort for those who wished to acquire what R 2 calls "the 
devil's druidry." This ]\ must come from a different hand 
from that of the author of fl 353, where the magical arts of 
the TDD are warmly commended. 

II 305 = R 2 fl 323-325, R 3 fl 357. This paragraph is a 
mere artificial fabrication, with a slight basis of folklore. 
The fetish test of legitimacy and fitness for kingship — an 
important consideration when the king was a god upon earth ; 
the inexhaustible cauldron ; the invincible weapons : such 
conveniences, along with the shoes of swiftness, the cloak of 
invisibility, the omnipotent but subservient slave of the lamp, 
are short cuts in the struggle for existence or for domination 
which from the beginning of time have obsessed the dreams 
of mankind all the world over. Doubtless some folktale, intro- 
ducing this complex of magical apparatus, and assumed to 
be a genuine tradition of past events, provided the history- 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 293 

mongers with the materials which they worked up into their 
narrative. We may presume that the names of the cities 
were constructed in their laboratories, but the mental 
processes which evolved them are hard to follow: "Failias" 
is apparently from fat, "hedge," with a backward glance at 
the name of Lia Fail, whatever that may signify; "Goirias" 
from ffor, "fire" ; " Finnias ' ' from finn, ' ' white " ; " Muirias ' ' 
from muir, "sea" — these etymologies lie on the surface, but 
they do not reveal the essential meaning of the names, if any. 
In "fire" and "sea" (= water) we might see a reference 
to two of the four elements of ancient philosophical 
speculation, but the connexion which we should have to trace 
between the other two names and "earth" and "air" could 
only be longe petitum. If the names are not mere conscious 
arbitrary inventions, we must leave the problem of their 
origin unsettled. The -ias termination may have been 
borrowed from names like Ercias or Dovinias, which the 
inventors had deciphered in an Ogham inscription. As for 
the names of the sages, they have at least a superficial 
appearance of having been adapted from biblical sources : 
Moirfesa = [Liber] Sapientis, Esrus = Esdras, Usicias = 
Ezechias, Semias = [Ne]hemias. The influence of the Old 
Testament in shaping Irish pseudo-legends must be frankly 
acknowledged. D'Arbois de Jubainville long ago pointed 
out that much of the legendary biography of St. Patrick is 
a mere adaptation of the history of Moses (R.C. ix, p. Ill ff.). 
Kg gives these names in a different form — Arias ( = Usicias), 
Eurus (= Esrus), Morias (== Moirfesa). Rightly or wrongly, 
Lia Fail, the centre of much folklore real and spurious, is 
identified with a pillar-stone still standing upon Tara Hill : see 
my Tara, a Pagan Sanctuary of Ancient Ireland, p. 134 ff. 
The penological nature of the Scone stone in the Coronation 
Chair in Westminster Abbey does not encourage us to seek 
it there. 

R 1 ff 306 = R 2 ff 322, R 3 ff 358. The version of L is 
doubtless the original story — a company of supernatural 
beings descending from the sky in a cloud of darkness. 
Conmaicne Rein is a region in what is now southern Leitrim. 

The F*Q text is virtually the same as L, but is much 
inflated with interpolations. The first of these (i ni fes 



294 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

bunadas, etc.) is here quite superfluous; it seems to come 
from some text which had not already specified Bethach as 
the ancestor. The second is glossarial, attempting to specify 
the mountain upon which the invaders alighted, and identi- 
fying (erroneously) "Conmaicne Rein" with Conmaiane 
Guile in southern Mayo. The third, beginning atbert imorro, 
tells an alternative story of their arrival, in a naval 
expedition, and of their burning of their ships. This version 
appears in R 2 , which knows nothing of the aerial flight ; but 
the two presentations of the story, being made in different 
words, must come from different sources. Thus R 2 tells us 
that Sliab an Iarainn, a mountain in Co. Leitrim which still 
bears the same name, was the goal of the sea-expedition : 
this is not mentioned in R X R 3 , and in any case it is nowhere 
stated that this mountain enters into the story of a descent 
from the air. Most likely this interpolation is capable of 
further analysis, the discussion of the reason why the ships 
w r ere burnt representing the lucubrations of one or more 
successive scribes or readers. In the R 2 family some MSS. 
have borrowed the R^It 3 form, and reproduced it in fl 321, 327. 
I have found no history attaching to the name Sliab mac 
n-Delgada. For the burning of the ships compare the action 
of the women of the followers of Aeneas (Aeneid v 604 ff.), 
who by a similar device endeavour to compel their leader to 
remain in Sicily, and so to save themselves from further 
toilsome wandering. 

ri fl 307 = R 2 U 322 R 3 ff 359. On the geography of 
Mag Tuired, see the note to fl 281 in the preceding section. 
The intrusive sentences in L (Tuath Dea . . . deogbaire) 
contain and expand a saying regarding the TDD, frequently 
repeated, that "their men of art were gods, their husband- 
men were non-gods." The only possible meaning of this 
sentence is an admission of the divine nature of the TDD. 
They were in fact the gods of the "Milesian" conquerors. 
Gods are of two classes, corresponding roughly to the 
di consentes, the state gods invoked by persons and on 
occasions of importance : and the numina, presiding over the 
individual crises of human life, which were of pre-historic 
origin, and chiefly received the cult and homage of the lower 
orders of society. These a haughty aristocracy, despising 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 295 

the cults of its serfs, might very well brush aside con- 
temptuously as "non-gods." There are not a few traces of 
odium theologicwm between ruler and serf to be detected 
between the lines of Irish literature. The TDD are in this 
passage called by an unusual form of their name — Tuaih 
Dm — which is corroborative of an extraneous origin for this 
passage. The enumeration of four classes of persons who 
used special incantations is suggestive, and probably based 
on fact. 

II 308 (= R 3 \ 360) is essentially a repetition, with ampli- 
fications, of \ 281 in the preceding section. The variant form 
given here for the name of the second son of Nemed (Luaclt 
as against Luam) is most likely correct — Luach corresponds 
to his colleague Luachra as, in another triplicity, Iuchair 
corresponds to Iucharba. 

ff 309 = R 2 fl 322, 326, R 3 ff 361. There does not seem to be 
any other text which can illuminate this obscure story. The 
story called Baile an Scdil (printed from a Harleian MS. in 
'Curry, MS. Materials, p. 618), which narrates the discovery 
of the stone's properties by Conn of the Hundred Battles — 
who lived, if he lived at all, at a date considerably later than 
Cu Chulaind — prophesies in very obscure language that it 
was destined to remain in Tailltiu, not in Temair, for ever. 
Presumably there was a stone called "Fal's Heart" at the 
sanctuary of Tailltiu — an erratic boulder perhaps, not 
necessarily a pillar-stone — which became the centre of 
analogous legends. This seems to indicate some sort of con- 
nexion between Temair and Tailltiu, but that is all that can 
be said about it. Practically nothing remains, above ground 
at least, at Tailltiu, and there is certainly no stone there now 
which could reasonably be identified with "Fal's Heart." 
The tale of Cu Chulaind 's action is obviously a mere 
serological myth, to account for the alleged transference of 
the stone from the one place to the other. 

fl 310 = R 2 ff 328, 329, R 3 If 362. Here begins a roll of 
the kings of the TDD, much interrupted by subsequent 
interpolation. It is continued, in R 1 , in fl 312, 313, 315 : the 
intervening matter is intrusive, but early. K (printed 
ed., p. 164 ff.) has cut the interpolations out and restored 



296 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

the quasi-tabular form of the original list, but these remain 
in all the other versions. See the introduction to this section 
for all matters of importance relating to this and the 
following paragraphs. Eidleo is not to be found in the older 
genealogies at all, but he appears in the interpolation 
in ]\ 368 (p. 188) ; immediately afterwards, in the same 
document, he (or less probably another of the same name) is 
son of Net and great-grandfather of En mac Bic-eoin. 
Possibly he is another manifestation of Lug's protean mother 
Eithliu. A change of punctuation will be observed on com- 
paring the two parallel texts, necessitated by the inter- 
polated ( ?) dana between de rochair and Ernmass in Min. 
Ernmas in ft 316, mother of Fotla, Banba, and Eriu — mother 
also of Badb, Macha and Anand in ft 314 — was, according 
to the former paragraph, daughter of Etarlam, for whose 
name the otherwise unrecorded Etargal of our present 
paragraph appears to be a mere scribal error. Echtach was 
son of Etarlam according to the pedigree of Nuadu, and was 
the father of Nuadu himself. No Fiachra or Fiachna appears 
in the genealogies other than the king, whom we find near 
the end of the TDD dynasty. Obviously this is inconsistent 
with the story of his death in the battle of Mag Tuired. 
The addition of Tuirill Piccreo ( = Delbaeth s. Ogma) to the 
list of casualties is peculiar to Min. The unpleasant story 
of the poisoning of Bres with bog-water (ante, p. 99) is 
referred to by K, but ignored by the other texts. In the 
interpolation which F adds to the end of this paragraph in 
the R 1 text, the formula alt fri halt i feiih fri feith has 
all the appearance of being a fragment of some old healing 
spell 1 (I find since writing this note that "Whitley Stokes has 
anticipated the observation, R.C. xii, 67). 

ft 311 = R 2 U 330, R 3 ff 363. An expansion of the 
Dindsenchus of Tailltiu (R.C. xvi, p. 50) and the origin of 

1 Compare the following from the Scottish Highlands : — 

"Chaidh Criosd air muin each donn, 
'S bhrist each donn a chois. 
Chuir Criosd a smuais ri smuais, 
Cnaimh ri cnaimh 's feoil ri feoil, 
'S shlanaich cois each donn." 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 297 

the Lugnasad festival. Its artificial nature is sufficiently 
indicated by the absurd name "3Iag Mor ('big plain') King 
of Spain." O'Davoren's glossary explains nasad by 
gnathugad, and in another glossary quoted by Windiseh s.v. 
the word is explained by chl. The allusion at the end of 
the Min text of this fl to "Oengus" refers to Feilire Oengusso, 
26 Oct., where we read Nassad, Beoan, Mellan, nach mod 
ata-snlaim (H. Bradshaw Soc. edn., p. 218). There are 
glosses on this passage (for which see idem, pp. 226, 228) 
explaining these as three saints, from Britain, in Tamlachta 
near Loch Bricrenn (Loch Brickland, Co. Down) : in these 
glosses an alternative reading Nassau is adopted for the first 
of these names. In Gorman's Martyrology only Beoan and 
Mellan are mentioned, and Marcian, who has apparently no 
direct connexion with them, takes the place of Nassad or 
Nassan. These names are associated again in the Feilire 
of Oengus (Bradshaw edn., p. 96) : a gloss there printed makes 
"Beoan son of Mellan son of Nessan" father of Mo-Choemoc. 
There is no extant copy of the Oengus text containing the 
expression "Nassad Logha" attributed to it in Min. As there 
are variant readings Beoain, Mellain, recorded, it seems 
possible that Stokes, in editing the text, was misled by these 
glosses into taking Nassad or Nassan as a proper name, and 
that we should read Nassad Beoain Mellain, "the festival (?) 
of Beoan and Mellan." Accepting the interpretation 
gnathugad, we may render the word nassad as " assembly," 
"resort," or the like. The word aurdach, used as an 
apparent synonym, is obscure. That it was in honour of 
some personage, divine or human, will perhaps explain the 
rendering clu. The paragraph is inserted here in anticipation 
of the account of Lug, to be given presently. The notably 
frequent minor verbal differences between the parallel texts 
in fl 311, while maintaining a uniformity of sense, raise the 
question whether the two versions are not independent 
translations of a Latin original or independent paraphrases 
of a versified record. 

U 312 = R 2 ff 331, 332 = R 3 ff 364. The Second Battle of 
Mag Tuired is here abruptly introduced, without any explana- 
tion. It was the last assault of the Fomoraig on Ireland, 
led bv "Balor the Strong Smiter"; but the attendant 



298 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

circumstances are not emphasized in the text before us. The 
grotesque story of the battle, edited by Stokes (Rev. Celtique 
xii, p. 52), appears to be a mere farce, designed to bring 
ridicule upon the ancient gods, and, though using some 
traditional material, is hardly of as much value for the 
history of cult as has been supposed. 2 In fact, all such 
stories of sanguinary slaughter are to a large extent matters 
of religious polemic — the gods being represented as mere 
men, living the lives and dying the deaths of men. Maeha, 
one of the Badb sisterhood, has a certain individuality of her 
own, and enjoyed a special cult, probably centred at Armagh 
(Ard Macha), to which she has bequeathed her name. Her 
intrusion into the Badb sisterhood may be a subsequent 
development, for the genealogies before us seem to suggest 
an earlier tradition in which Badb and the variously-named 
third member of the group formed a dyad. We are not 
enlightened as to the place of Bruidne and Casmael in the 
genealogical stemma, but in ff 314 they appear along with 
Criehinbel as "satirists," a role attributed to them here also 
in the F text. De Domnann ' ' god of depth ( 1) " is apparently 
a term or name special to the Fomoraig. 

The mathematical puzzle set to Lug by Indech was in 
metrical form, but it has become badly corrupted in all the 
texts. See the discussion under poem no. LXIV. 

ff 313 = R 2 Tf 333 = R 3 fl 365. There is nothing that need 
be added here to the demonstration that In Dagda Mor was, 
as his name or nickname implies, an important god. The 
leech Dian Cecht, son of Esairc or Erairc son of Net son of 
Indui, was second cousin of Echtach s. Elada s. Ordan s. 
Indui, father of Nuadu ; so that Dian Cecht 's sons Cu, 
Cethen, Cian, are conceived of as second cousins of Nuadu 
himself. Miach holds a rather precarious place among the 
sons of Dian Cecht : frequently only the other three are 
mentioned. Their alliterative names suggest dioscuric 
analogies ; moreover Cu and Cethen pair off by themselves — 
there were two pillarstones at Temair which bore their 
names — while Cian has a more independent individuality, as 



: The passages omitted by Stokes (see ante, vol. ii, p. 263) are given in 
ZCP xii, n. 401. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 299 

befitting the father of Lug. Once again, we are probably 
to see odium thcologicum at work, in the tale of his turning 
himself into a pig (or a lapdog, p. 284), in a vain hope of 
escaping his destined fate at the hands of the Children of 
Tuireann. 

U 314 = R 2 ff 343 = R 3 ff 366. An incoherent collection 
of genealogical snippets, about which there is little that need 
here be said beyond what is contained in the introduction. 
The reference letters (inserted in the later redactions after 
the numbers of the paragraphs) will enable them to be traced 
for purposes of comparison from redaction to redaction. 

As for the geographical names contained in this paragraph, 
Ailech Neit is identified with the great hill-top fort called 
Grianan Ailigh, near Deny; Mag Treifherne and Mag Cirba, 
do not appear to have been identified (neither of them 
is mentioned in Dindsenchas, and they may be quite 
mythical) ; Da Chich, Anann, the Paps mountains, south of 
Killarney; Coemdruim as a name for Uisneeh (west of 
Mullingar) appears in Dindsenchas in the form Cclindruim. 
(MD iv 273) which suggests a confusion with Druim Cain, 
a by-name of Temair (ib. i, 40). 

The four entries f - i undoubtedly refer to sacred cattle 
and the places where they were kept, but they are so con- 
densed as to be quite unintelligible. Tore triath in (h) 
cannot be dissociated from the Twrc trwydd of Welsh 
romance. On Mag Fea (g) see the note to j[ 201 in section IV, 
told. The passage in Dindsenclms, there quoted, is more in 
accordance with the paragraph before us, though not identical 
with it. Mag Femin is identified with the plain between 
Cashel and Clonmel. Flidais and her cattle naturally 
suggest reference to the story called Tain Bo Flidais''' : but 
that tale has totally different associations, and has no light 
to throw on the passage before us. The four daughters do 
not appear there. Two of them have already been named 
in entry (c) as "farmeresses." 

U 315. Here the original roll of the kings is resumed. 
Caicher mac Namat is doubtless a different personage from 
the druid Caicher mac Erchada who appears in § II, in 

3 See references in Best's Bibliography. 



300 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

connexion with the sirens who sought to enchant the 
"Milesian" voyagers. 

11 316. A further genealogical catalogue, differing, how- 
ever, in essence from that contained in fl 314. The former 
paragraph is departmental rather than genealogical, giving 
the functions of the various persons enumerated ; and tracing 
genealogical connexions downward, in the formula "A had 
so many sons, B, C . . ." The present paragraph is purely 
genealogical; and (with but one or two exceptions, which 
probably belong to the document from which fl 314 comes) 
it traces genealogical connexions upward, in the formula 
"Z son of Y, son of X," etc. The additional particulars 
given about Lug and Oirbsen have all the appearance of 
being intrusive. The name "Manannan mac Lir," though 
found in Poem no. LVII, does not occur anywhere in the 
prose texts of LG. Sliab na tri nDee, if it had any objective 
existence at all, was doubtless a sacred mountain, haunted 
by a group of deities (compare Sliab na mBan ffinri), but it 
remains unidentified. The sublimated divinity of the 
gods-of-gods, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchair, however it may be 
underlined by their dioscuric nomenclature and by their 
closely knit parentage (their mother being their father's 
daughter), is inconsistent with everything recorded of them 
in OidJieadh Cloinne Tuireann, our chief source of informa- 
tion about them. This story, like the Mag Tuired tale referred 
to above, is essentially an anti-pagan "droll," based on 
folklore elements, but artificially concocted. The Sid of Bodb 
has been identified with Sliab na mBan ffinn (Slievenaman) 
near Clonmel : see Hogan's Onomasticon, s.w. Sid Buidb, 
Sid Femen. The colophon at the end of the paragraph clearly 
indicates the end of the original document. 

1[ 316a is a summary of the foregoing genealogy, boiled 
down by the redactor who tacked Min on to the R 2 text, 
and who cut down what, by that process, became redundancies. 
This is shown by the opening words : quia plene ante 
scripsimus refers to the text of the genealogies as they appear 
in R 2 . It is one of several indications that the text of Min 
was longer, before it lost its independence, and became a mere 
auxiliary appendix to R 2 . 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 301 

Tj 317, an addition (so far as R 1 is concerned) peculiar to 
F, gives us the particulars about the sacred cattle, already 
in fl 314, but there in L only : and repeats the note about 
Lug, already given in fl 316. It ends with a series of artificial 
triads of nonsense names, empty of historical significance, 
and only faintly deserving of serious consideration. They 
look more like devices to amuse rather backward children 
than anything else ! Some of the names have an obvious 
elementary meaning, but the rest, to me at least, are 
unintelligible. The list suggests comparison with the trains 
of helping attendants, whose hypertrophied gifts of sight, 
hearing, marksmanship, and what not, so often come to the 
aid of heroes of folk-romances : and herein lies the real 
interest which it possesses. It shows us our historians 
dismounting from their scholastic Pegasus, such as it was, 
and condescending to borrow directly from the popular oral 
literature of the folk. No doubt there is a folklore basis 
throughout LG, as throughout the whole of the Romantic 
elements in Celtic literature : but it has been transformed and, 
if we may so express it, Maephersonised by successive 
generations of literary redactors to such an extent, that the 
appearance of what sounds like something that might come 
more or less directly from the lips of a rustic story-teller 
gives us a slight shock of surprise. 

fl 318. This paragraph is badly mutilated and corrupted 
in F : to understand it reference must be made to the version 
in *Q (R 3 If 371) which is more complete and in better order. 
I confess that o lodin as firu "caught me out" : I need not 
record my efforts to extract sense from it, for Professor 
Bergin kindly gave me the correct interpretation. It is a 
corruption of olsodain as firu "which is truer." It is 
consoling to observe that, to judge from the variae lectiones, 
the native scribes and scholars were equally bewildered! 

If 319. This is the story which appears later in the tale 
called Oidheadh Cloinne Tuireann (here abbreviated OCT): 
it adds a number of details to the list of "erics" there found, 
and, though irrelevant to the narrative of LG, it is of some 
value in cult-history. The text before us, with the appended 
poem, has already been edited, with chief reliance on the 
R text, and enriched with valuable observations by 



302 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

Tlmrneysen (ZCP, xii, 239). Both in order and in details the 
two lists of the erics vary : the following are the differences : — 

1. Horses of King of Sicily. This is no. 4 in the OCT 

list; their names are not given, but the king is 
called Dobar (borrowed from the tale of the sojourn 
of the TDD in Alba). 

2. Spear of Asal. In OCT, where it is no. 3, ascribed 

to Pisear, King of Persia (an adaptation of the 
Fisher-king in the Grail legend). 4 The words of 
power which caused the spear to advance and 
retreat are lost from OCT, though they are echoed 
in the name Areadbhair, which the spear of Pisear 
is said to bear. Like the triads already commented 
upon, this looks like a fragment of popular rather 
than of artificial history : but it is difficult to 
resist the temptation to toy with the idea that the 
peculiar properties of the spear conceal a faraway 
reminiscence of the boomerang; which, although 
now confined to Australia, was certainly at one 
time a weapon used in Europe, and might have 
survived in backward regions to a comparatively 
later date. 

3. Pig-skin of Bids — of Tuis in OCT, where it is no. 2. 

4. Six pigs of Essach — seven pigs in OCT, where they 

belong to "Esal king of the Golden Columns." 
Their capacity for enduring alternate butchery and 
resurrection relates them to Scehrimnir, the boar of 
Valhalla, which presented the same economical 



convenience. 411 



5. Whelp of the royal smith of Ioruath — the whelp of 
the King of Hiruath in OCT, where it is no. 6, and 



4 There are other Grail analogies in the OCT version. The spear of 
Pisear stood in a vessel of water to prevent it from burning the house : 
as the bleeding lance in the palace of Le BicJie Pecheoir stood in the 
Holy Grail. See Bealoideas, i, p. 13, where the subject is worked out in 
detail. 

*a Grijlfaginning, in Die Prosaische Edda, ed. Wilken, p. 48. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 303 

is called Fdil-inis — which sounds like an extra- 
ordinary mythological mix-up, but is at least as old 
as the eleventh century : see Thurneysen, op. cit., 
p. 243. There are no such properties attributed to 
it in OCT as are stated here. 

6. The revelation of the submerged island called Caire 

Cendfinne — In OCT this, no. 7 in the list, has 
become the cooking spit of the submerged Inis 
Finchoire. 

7. The apples under-wave in the neighbourhood of the 

same island have, under classical influence, 
become the golden apples of the Hesperides in 
OCT. The present version does not know of the 
"Three shouts of the Hill of Midchain," which 
makes an eighth eric in the OCT list, and through 
which the brethren meet their death. Nor has the 
sister Ethne, with whom OCT provides the brethren, 
any place in the genealogies before us. 

Commach, a word in the fourth of the list of erics, is 
doubtless = comagh, explained in O'Clery's Glossary as = 
"brisead." 

The story of the sickness of Tuirill and of the drastic 
emetic draught by which he was cured, is an independent 
narrative, told to explain the names and probably also the 
origins of certain lakes. Loimm, which here evidently means 
matter ejected, is more commonly used of a draught 
assimilated. Cnoc Uachtair Archae is another name for the 
Hill of Uisnech 5 : the lakes mentioned are all in the West- 
meath area (now Loch Owel, Loch Iron, Loch Ennell). 
Andind is an adjective applied to Pharaoh by Joseph in 
Saltair ;na Rann (line 3334), but no one seems to know what 
it means. Evidently it was a matter of indifference to the 
person who added this paragraph to the text, that the com- 
pilers of LG had already explained the name of the lake in 
a way altogether different (see vol. iii, p. 120). 



See Hogan, Onomasticon, s.v. Cnoc uachtair Erca. 



504 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 



Second Redaction. 

U 320 — R 1 fl 304 with insignificant verbal modifications. 

fl 321. An artificial composition, mixed out of a modicum 
of learning and a modicum of folklore : that it is a genuine 
folk-tale in the form in which it is presented to us could 
hardly be maintained. Obviously it is a crude interpola- 
tion : it leaves the TDD in Ireland, whither they have flown 
by air ; in the following ft 322 they have not yet arrived there. 
Learning has contributed a recollection of the Old Testament 
Philistines; folklore has contributed such details as the 
magical property of hazel and quicken wood, the use of pins 
(compare the "pin of slumber," so frequent in folk-tales), 
and the idea of resuscitation by means of "demons" 
(i.e., projected souls). The fluctuation of spelling (eirrscib- 
airrscib) is carried through the MSS. It is most likely that 
the words tria druidhecht -\ coinflechta are an old glossarial 
interpolation : they are needless, and they break very 
awkwardly in between the verb and its object. In fact, 
1 coinflechta is probably a still later addition, as it does not 
really make a good "pair" with druidhecht. What the 
original author meant to say was no doubt "they made 
demons of themselves" [and so could fly in the air] : these 
interpolations have first obscured and then destroyed the 
sense intended. 

ft 322. This version apparently does not know of the 
sojourn in the "northern islands of the world," or of the 
four magical cities : it represents the TDD as acquiring their 
training in magic in Greece. There is nothing here about 
the talc of the Athenians and the Philistines. In fact, these 
three paragraphs (320-322) record incompatible traditions : 
they must come ultimately from as many different sources : 
and they show the extraordinary complexity of contradictory 
traditions and (as it must be recognized quite candidly) 
artificial "fakes," which the synthetic historians have handed 
down to us. 

On "Dobur and Urdobur," see the note to ft 243 in the 
preceding volume. It will be noticed that this version of the 
story adopts the "sea-expedition" formula of the invasion. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 305 

We mark the words -| barccaib as interpolative, as the pre- 
position i would probably have been repeated if they had 
formed part of the original text. 

If 323-5. Once again we have a document from another 
source, of which we have spoken sufficiently in the notes to 
11 305. 

If 326 is a continuation of the latter part of If 322, which 
knows nothing of the alleged city Failias as the source of the 
magical stone. See the note to If 309. In E the word eisti 
is abbreviated to "st," showing that the letters were already 
called by names similar to those used in English, not by the 
"ogham" names presupposed by the Dull Laithne jargon. 

If 327 is identical with an interpolation in the F version of 
\\ 306. It was inserted in the text (of DVA only) previous 
to the incorporation of the Athenian-Philistine story in If 321, 
as this tells the same tale of the landing, omitting however 
the essential feature of the burning of the ships. 

U 327a is a continuation of fl 327 in D only. It is 
sufficiently commented upon in the text. 

H 328, 329 : compare R 1 If 310. 

If 330: compare R 1 If 311. 

If 331, 332 : compare R 1 ]\ 312. 

H 333 : compare R 1 If 313 + the genealogical items a, b, c 
in |f 314. A glossator of D has been reminded by the 
collocation [Cridin]-6eZ and Bruinde of the physical 
peculiarity attributed to the Fomorian Lot, for which see 
vol. ii, p. 261. 

1f334: compare R 1 If 314 (genealogical item d) + If 316, 
item x (the latter expressed in different words) : mac has 
evidently dropped out before Oirpsen, making a slight 
incoherence. 

If 334a : a variant of genealogical item d. 

If 335 : a recapitulation, not found in R 1 . Item r is 
included. 

If 336. Item k 2 {Glond, Gnim and Coscur) detached from 
the rest of k in fl 316 : also item aa in the same If. 

If 337. The meaning of the marginal tomaidm Sinna, 
"outburst of the Shannon," in D is not clear unless it be a 

l.g. — vol. iv. X 



306 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

record of a contemporary event, such as sD was fond of 
scribbling in his books. * 

fl 338. The parentage of Eriu and her sisters is not 
recorded in R 1 , and is of course incompatible with the details 
given above, in the Cessair section of LG. Fea and Nemain, 
R 1 ff 314, entry e, here become Badb and Nemuin, who else- 
where are two of the Badb sisterhood, entry k. We have 
here apparently a female twin-pair evolving into a triplicity : 
but to follow out the ramifications of so complex a subject 
would take more space than can here be spared — it needs to 
be made the matter of a special monograph. There is no 
basis on which to found any theory as to the connexion, if any, 
between this Fea and the personage of the same name 
associated with Partholon. 

fl 339 : compare the specified entries of R 1 lj 316. Entry bb 
is here expanded. 

^[340. After a simple statement of entry v in R 1 TJ 316, D 

interpolates a passage of very great interest. The expression 
Feth Fio, otherwise (and more correctly) spelt Feth fiada, 
appears to mean "a god's hedge" — feth is explained as 
meaning "hedge" in O'Davoren's Glossary. It is the spell 
(or perhaps the instrument, corresponding to the tarnkappe 
of Teutonic mythology) whereby such beings made themselves 
invisible. 6 The note, therefore, is to the effect that these 
persons, being about to plunder a burial-mound, suborned 
certain druids to render them invisible by such magical 
means and, therefore, inaccessible to the supernatural beings, 
spirits of the dead or what not, who might otherwise give 
practical expression to their resentment. We may compare 
the airbe druad, the "druids' fence," an invisible screen 
which protected certain privileged persons against wounding 
in battle. The impotence of such protectors on Samain is 
suggestive, as well as the necessity of magical protection for 
one who engages in such sacrilegious but profitable enter- 
prises. (From Acallamh na Senorach, ed. Stokes, p. 31, we 
gather that when St. Patrick took part in them, he was well 
able to look after himself.) The tomb-robbing attributed to 



cf. Tain Bo Cualnge, ed. Windisch, p. 550. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 307 

the three sons of In Dagda is a piece of rationalizing, their 
names having already become connected with the mounds in 
the Brug na Boinne cemetery. These were apparently not 
actually plundered till a.d. 861, when they were entered by 
Scandinavian raiders, if we may accept testimony transmitted 
to us by the "Four Masters." 

ff 341. The reference-letters will facilitate comparison with 
the R 1 version of these details. Some trifling differences will 
be found. This entry about Lug takes no notice of his 
"■culture-hero" functions, as set forth in R 1 U 316, entry s. 
These appear later, in ff 349, where the god is called "Lug" 
as in R 1 . The form Lugaid, in the text before us, suggests 
that the entry as here found comes from a different source. 

fl 342. The same inference is indicated here by comparison 
with R 1 ft 316, entry x. The entry before us ignores the son 
of Ma.n a.Ti nam , and also the alternative name Oirbsen. 
Comparison of the latter part of this paragraph with R 1 ff 316, 
entry y, shows that it originally ended with the words an 
trir deigenaig : what follows is interpolative, in the two 
sources from which R 1 and R 2 draw respectively. Nothing 
can show better the intricacy of the problems involved in 
tracing these genealogical details to their sources. In this 
connexion the widely differing order in which the various 
entries are given in the two recensions should be carefully 
observed. 

fl 343. This begins with ee and q : in ee the genealogy is 
in process of cleaving into two, by the omission of meic after 
Bigeoin in ER : Seithirn, in R 1 Sathirn, is presumably 
derived from Saturnus. Not improbably D is justified in 
connecting this name further with the Nemedian name Starn. 
The remainder of the paragraph, though cognisant of the 
facts in entries I and a (which have already appeared in the 
R 2 genealogical details), is essentially different from anything 
in R 1 . 

1J344, 345 follow the text underlying F, fl 317, and are 
probably an addition to the original text of R 2 , as the para- 
graph in F is an addition to R 1 . Damraide looks like a scribal 
effort to extract something intelligible out of the obscure 
dam Bile of the other versions (flfl 314, 317). L's version 



308 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

gives the items in a different order, and knows nothing of 
their connexion with Brigit. The enigmatic "three demonic 
shouts" may perhaps be compared with the "three shouts 
from the hill of Midchain, " which was the final and fatal 
item in the eric imposed on the Children of Tuire'nn in the 
later version of their tragical story, fl 345 presents us with 
a very obscure variant of the Flidais entry (/). 

T| 346-348 : variants of entries already given, found in D 
only. It is notable that D here presents the story connecting 
Manannan with Loch Oirbsen (Loch Corrib) in Latin — doubt- 
less its original form, for, while the historians writing in 
Irish might translate a Latin passage into Irish, there is no 
apparent reason why they should have taken the trouble to 
put this sentence into Latin. 

]j 349. The reference to "shouting'' may be compared to 
the particulars noted above, ff 344. The reason assigned for 
these inventions is very obscure and probably corrupt. 
TJrfaire I cannot explain except by analysing it into ur 
(= cech n-olc, Cormac) and faire "watch," and assuming 
that it means a continuous outcry or other noise meant to 
keep the guards from relaxing their vigilance. But this is 
obviously unsatisfactory. Here we find the original form of 
the ' ' culture hero ' ' story of Lug. 

ft 350. Note here (1) the distinction between gods and 
non-gods already commented upon, fl 307 : (2) the alternative 
names, and the alternative parentage, ascribed to the "Brian" 
brethren ; in one of the versions Brian himself takes second 
place. 

1J351 : the "childish" triads of R 1 ff 318. 

1} 352. Recapitulatory matter — or, more probably, in view 
of its needlessness in the present setting, a scrap of the 
original text before it became padded out into the amorphous 
scrapbook which it has now become. 

1{ 353. This comes from another source, of which we have 
already seen a fragment in fl 267-9 in the Nemed section. 
The form "Iardainis" is sufficient for identification. We 
shall find it again in R 3 fl 371. It seems to have been a sort 
of quasi-philosophical disquisition dc natura deorum, not. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 309 

likely to have been very illuminating. There is some cognate 
material in Lee. 193e. In ff 269 the name is lardanainis. 

ff 354. Continuation of the recapitulatory (or original) 
material in ff 352. 

ff 355. The very emphatic colophon in VA surely marks 
the end of an originally independent book : the Liber Prae- 
■cursorum, which has supplied the matter of this and the three 
preceding sections. 

Third Redaction. 1 

ff 356 = R 1 ff 304. The note here interpolated about 
Dobur and Urdobur comes from a. source different from that 
underlying R 2 ff 322 : the different lengths of time spent there, 
seven (R 2 ) and four (R 3 ) years, doubtless come from the 
not infrequent confusion between the numerical signs uii 
and iiii. More individualistic is the word indtib in the R 3 
version, which certainly, for what it is worth, weighs the 
balance in favour of taking these as place-names rather than 
as personal names. 

ff 357 — R 1 ff 305 with interpolated quatrains. 

ff 358 = R 1 ff 306 from *Q, with an addition, not found 
in the preceding redactions, describing how the FirBolg 
feared to approach the mountain on which the invaders 
descended — based, not improbably, on the biblical account 
of the terrors of the Children of Israel at Mount Sinai 
(Exodus xix. 9, ff. ; xx. 18, ff.). The third reason for the 
burning of the ships is a further interpolation, in M only, 
doubtless from some source outside the LG canon. 

11 359 = R 1 ff 307. 

ff360. The B version follows *Q, U 308. M has an 
independent story of the death of Eochaid, probably from 
the same source as that at the end of 1} 358. 

1J361 = R 1 ff 309. Note the variant Acht amain for 



7 By a regretted oversight discovered too late for correction the 
macron of long vowels was not inserted in the typescript between Iffl 361 
and 372. 



CIO NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

Ecmoing. The interpolation at the end, in M only, is 
glossarial. 

If 362 = E 1 |f 310. Note a difference of punctuation, 
induced by an intrusive "7," after the name of Nerchu ua 
Semioin. 

If 363 = R 1 |f 311. Here again M differs considerably from 
the tradition, and there are several interpolations. Mad 
illddnach bid illdlreach is a legal maxim laid down in 
Uraiceclit Becc (see Ancient Laws of Ireland, v, 108) : but 
the quotation here is a mere irrelevant intrusion. 

If 364 = R 1 If 312, including the interpolation in F*Q, 
where R 3 preserves a better version of Indech's arithmetical 
puzzle. 

If 365 = R 1 |f 313, as usual following closely the F*Q 
version. 

If 366 = R 1 |f 314 F*Q version. Note how a mistake 
(7 for .i.) has given Morrigu an independent existence 
(entry k). Note also, and especially, the interpolation which, 
taken in connexion with entry /, involves an identification 
of Danu, mother of the gods, with Flidais of the cattle. 
The parentage of Goibniu and his brethren is interpolated 
in the R 3 text. 

If 367 = R 1 |f 315, with an interpolation recapitulating 
the TDD kings — a necessary precaution, considering the 
confusion caused by the numerous interruptions in the 
original list. 

If 368 = R 1 |f 316, with extensive interpolations in M from 
outside the LG canon. The genealogical matter here is written 
in just such narrow columns as we have postulated for f/B 
(vol. i, p. 225). 

|f 369 = R 1 |f 317, again with the correction damJiraide 
for dam dile. In the "childish" triads, a. careless mistake 
has been m#de in M. The formula is — three names + 
definition ; but in M the first three names are left suspended, 
and the definition has been prefixed to the second list of three 
names. This makes several incongruities, as when Ceol, Bind, 
and Teitbind become the names of three hounds rather than 
of three harpers, and involves a rather "cheap" extemporisa- 
tion of names for the three forts at the end of the list. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 311 

]\ 370 is borrowed from the source of R 2 fl 352, not found 
in any extant MS. 

ff 371 : see the note on R 2 fl 353. 

fl 372 = R 2 \\ 355. Here again we observe the finality 
of this colophon. 

flfl 373-377. Here we find the Synchronisms, in two entirely 
incompatible series. 

I (R 2 B). 

|| 373. Tarpes 8 36 years = Darius (began to reign 521 B.C.). 
Sersess 20 years = Xerxes 20 years. 
Artarsersess Longmanuss 40 years = Artaxerxes 

Longimanus 40 years. 
Sersess 2 months = Xerxes. 
Sogodianus 7 months = Sogdianus. 
Darius Nothus 19 years. 
Artarxexess Memnon "called in Hebrew 9 Spar- 

sadidis Afferus, " 40 years. 
Mardochius and Artarsess Ochus 10 30 years = 

Artaxerxes Ochus. 
Arius Ochi 4 years = Arses (aliter Xerxes) Ochi 

Alius. 
Darius Magnus 6 years. 

U 374. The number of Egyptian kings is reckoned 
(inaccurately) after Eusebius. He gives 43 names between 
and including Cenchres and Nectanebus : the synchronist has 
inadvertently prefixed Acenceres and Achoris, confusing 
the first of these with Cenchres, the successor of Achoris, and 



5 Possibly its form Tarpes has arisen from a contamination of this 
uame with Bardes (Smerdis), the impostor who seized the Persian throne 
after Cambyses. Darius wa&, of course, not the son of Cambyses. 

9 ' ' Sparsadidis ' ' means Parysatidis, genitive case of his mother 's 
name Parysatis. Afferus = Assuerus, which Eusebius declares to be 
the Hebrew form of his name. 

10 Artaxerxes Ochus reigned 24, not 30 years. ' ' Mardochius ' ' is- 
illegitimately associated with him by reason of the association of the 
Biblical Esther with his predecessor. 



312 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

the contemporary of Moses. He has also overlooked the fact 
that for 178 years, beginning with the year 836 of Eusebius 's 
Era of Abraham, while Eusebius recognises the existence of 
the Egyptian monarchy, he gives no names of any of the 
kings. The alleged interval between these kings is absurd. 
Aeenceres began to reign (according to the Eusebian 
chronology) A.A. 369 ; Cenchres A. A. 388 : and Nectanebus 
reigned 1650-1667. In either case the calculation is out by 
about 400 years. 

ff 375. The four followers of Alexander the C4reat named 
in this paragraph were Ptolemaeus (Lagi filius) reigned in 
Egypt 40 years; Philippus Aridaeus in Macedonia; Antigonus 
in Asia ; Seleucus Nicanor in Syria. The process of blundering 
which has given to the last the improbable prefix Brutus 
would be hard to reconstruct— possibly some muddled 
speculation mixing up Aeneas Silvius of Latium, Aeneas of 
Troy, and the Trojan Brutus who came to Britain, teste 
Geoffrey of Monmouth, to become the eponym of the British 
people. 

II (M). 

fl 376. There is no use in endeavouring to reconcile this 
chronology with that of the first synchronism. There is a 
discrepancy of 913 years between them : they represent the 
calculations of different schools of theorists. Belochus, 11 whom 
this system makes contemporary with the beginning of the 
TDD occupation, began to reign A.A. 583 ; Darius, the head 
of the other synchronism, succeeded to the throne of Persia 
A.A. 1496. 

Belochus is, in fact, the eighteenth "King of Assyria'' 
in the Eusebian list, and there, as in the document before 
us, he is said to have reigned 25 years. Accepting without 
criticism the further data supplied by Eusebius, we find that 
Bellepares (30 years) and Lamprides (32 years) succeeded him. 
Sosares followed for 20 (not 21) years. But Acrisius was not 
an Assyrian king : he began to reign over Argos in the fifth 



11 Sic Migne : Bolochun Scaliger. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 313 

year of Sosares, and reigned there for the 31 years which our 
chronicler assigns to him in Assyria. Lampares followed 
Sosares for 38 years: Panyas (45 years — not 42 12 ) followed; 
then Sosarmus (19 years — not 29) ; and Mitreus (27 years — not 
28). It is not difficult to see how "Sosarmus" could, by a 
succession of careless copyings of an unfamiliar word, become 
"Sopandus" —the s (y) becoming p and the r (-p) becoming n. 
Mitreus = Metarailius is not so self-evident, but it may have 
arisen out of a hazy recollection of the two names Arius and 
Arailius, which came together earlier in the Eusebian list 
of Assyrian monarchs. 

The Latin synchronisms with Lampares, set forth in this 
paragraph, are suggested by a note in Eusebius. Under A.A. 
839 he notes Primus rex Latinorum post captain Troiam 
Aeneas: ante ewn Ictnus, Satumus, Picus, Faunus regnauerunt 
annis circiter 150 13 — which brings us back to A.A. 689. 
Lampares, according to the same authority, began to reign 
A.A. 690, so that he is practically contemporary with the 
mythical dynasty in question. 

" Satusina ' ' is obviously a miswriting of Saturnia, but 
the chronicler has sadly misunderstood the legendary 
fragments that have come to his knowledge : the Ianiculum 
has for him become a man, and as for the "opposition" city, 
he is evidently thinking of the altar of Saturn alleged by 
some doubtful authorities to have been established on the 
Capitoline Hill. Agamemnon is brought in much too soon : 
according to Eusebius, he began to reign in the 11th year 
of Tautanes, who followed Mitreus, the last king in the 
present list. On the other hand, the voyage of the Argonauts 
:s actually dated to the 27th year of Panyas, and Hercules' 
ravaging of Troy to the 4th year of Sosarmus. The drowning 
of Oengus in the sea does not appear elsewhere in the LCI 
canon. 

U 377. A mere summary, which adds nothing new. 



12 Once more .u. and .ii. have been confused. 

13 Sic Scaliger : Migne 's reading has several variants. 



314 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

NOTES ON THE VERSE TEXTS. 

LIII. 

Metre : Eannaigeclit dialtach. Ed. Gr. Lehmacher, ZCP, 
xiv. 174. 

(1) Glosses in K: 1789. co noirrdercus catJiaighthi uirre 
alos arm. 1790. do bator sluaigh ag iomco&nam -\ ag 
coimsincdh re aroile imo moighibh aosda. 1791. ro ba 
scaoiltech -\ ro pa sreathnaightheach a sluagh co fuineadh 
greiniu. 1792. na tigheamaidhe do gniod goil taitnemach 
in Teamraigh. 

(2) 1794. do gabsat an sluagJi siabhartJia an fonn sonasa 
co deimhin. Sonann is explained in O'Clery's glossary as 
fearonn sona. 1795. do ronsat Tuatha De Dononn bagar 
laittir fergach ar Fheraib Bolcc tria neimh a ndraoidhechta. 

(3) Observe the guesswork emendations of do daim in the 
tariae lectiones. Glosses : 1797. ba lor a meid do dhdimh - { 
do buidin; an tionol ro tlicglaimsed do mor-bdsughadh aireach 
-\ uasal, do deonaidh Dia doib do tocht, co chimin. 1798. ro 
gablisal na huaisle aird-glmiomacha ag a mbaoi grain rompa, 
for sleibh Commaicne. 1800. na dea tangator i mor-loinges 
ina n-ealtain tar tonnaibli do dhenamh coccad nertinair in 
ollcoigid, dice escca. There seems to be no authority else- 
where in the text for the landing on the tenth of a moon. 
The glossator has evidently become confused between the two 
variant stories of the invasion. 

(4) This and the next quatrain, which are badly corrupted 
in the older MSS., were omitted by K. He must, however, 
have been acquainted with them, as some unusual words from 
them are included in his glossary. 

(6) 1810. Do dhliged an soifer or geinsct an siol seirigli, 
no laittir dualgais dleistionacha i eneclann do daoinip. 1812. 
Beathach Juath no esgaidh as e do bad bun do na deeibh no 
don fein feilsi, -\ ba mac som d'larbhanel mac Neimh idh. 

(7) 1814. Nir thairgset no nir togairset cairde no siothcain 
in ein-ionadh in Inis Fail i fuinenn grian. 1816. Baoi 
deabadh neimhneach i loiscthi lucvtha eatarm fo dheireadh 
i m-Muigh Tuireadh. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 315 

(8) 1818. Do bensat T.D.D. alos a ttreoin no a mirt righi 
Ereann do Feraib Bolcc iar mbriseadh orra. 1819. Co. 
n-eighmigh n-adhbail no co ndiumas q co n-oirrdercus mor, 
1820. Do basaigedh buidhne d,o-airmhi no buidean ced do 
glierradaibh. 

(9) 1822. do geibtis neim-thenchus no onoir ar gloine a 
n-ealadhan, no do biodh gne cat (h)aighthi ar cloinn Ealathain, 
fri fogail do denomh, amail faolconaibli ar feraibh fuilng- 
theacha Fodla. 1821. Bres tuc trosccadh q ro dhiuli frisinti 
ba glice bel ind Erind A. an t-ardollumh Cairpre mac Eataine. 
Neither note is very illuminating. 

(10) 1826. K's explanation of this couplet is — ciodh 
rcimnighther ar slightibh no ar conairibh no ar bruinne na 
Heirenn no ar a faichtibh, ba bean isidhe iar n-aimnniugliadh, 
which seems to mean, in effect, ' ' Eriu was a woman, although 
you can traverse [the land of] Eriu." 1827. Neman ba 
fatach glic i ndeagh-rannaibh . With this the most in- 
telligible of the variae lectiones in the line in question agrees : 
jo-rand or fo-rann (the former is A's reading), "a subordinate 
quatrain," "a versicle," and fathach, explained in O'Clery's 
glossary by gliocas. The words are merely used to rhyme 
with Demand mathair in the next line. So rod-bid, "a road 
boundary," is nothing more than a rhyme for Fotla, used 
irrespectively of whatever meaning or unmeaning it may 
possess. 

(11) 1829. ba mor uasal inntlecht no aireg meanman na 
mban so. 1830. ba maith a fomdameint i an ban-faidh isin 
droich-fis ~\ isin droich-blias. 1832. do rehnnightis co 
tinnisnach teann ' do friothaileamh gach agha no gach 
cataighthi co feochuir no co ger na hingena firinneacha so 
Earnbais. Fath = "cause" or "source" : felbas here seems 
to mean "enchantment'' or the like : tindrem may mean either 
"beginning" or "consummation" (see O'Davoren's glossary 
s.v.). It refers to the function of the beings named in this 
quatrain as furies inciting and attending upon battles. 

(12) 1833. nir baoth no leamh an bruithneoir ag bruith 
tinneadh t caor i cuardcha e. 1934. Creidni cerd do 
ghebhedh neimh-thenchus triasan criaidh teallaigh. 1835. 
Dian Cecht do biodh ag imtkecht tria conairibh an roi-leighis 
no na ccorp n-einert n-easlan. 



316 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

(13). A fairly easy quatrain, needlessly glossed as follows : 
1837. ba cluach do nar bo luaithe an sgrudughadh ina croide 
oldas tara belaibh seachtair. 1838. do dealbhtais drechta t 
aircheatal, no ba deig-delbdha iatt. 1839. batar natha no 
aistedha na ffograidh co beacht aige. 1810. mdthair (Jairpn 
T ba file si amail ro ba Cairpre. 

(14) 1841. aga mbaoi roinn trenach ar Eirinn — an 
ambiguity: is trenach supposed to mean "strong," which 
would not explain trerann, or is it a vox nihili, meaning 
"triple"? I leave the translation "triple division," because 
I can think of nothing better, but without conviction. 1842. 
na righteach mbuadlui ara raibhc oirrderchus mor (which 
follows the varia lectio, buadall for buaball). 1843. aisneidhim 
gombtar deigh-einecli saidhbir tocliasach na riogha so re n-a 
saoghal. 

(15). K omits this quatrain. 

(16) 1850. as follas gur adhbal-basadgh Diet iatt do 
moighip singreidhe no redhfoda riogJida (reading the lemma 
"righ-moigh redh-sing") na Heircann -\ da feronnaibh glana. 
1852. conach ffuil dia niarsmadaip no dia sliocht ag denomh 
gniomli gaisgidh no glanronna innti. 

(17) 1853. Va Floinii ar na Ungedh droichfios no nach 
raibhe co maith in droichfios no in draoideaclit na n-wdal so. 
1854. do dealbh na deagh-roinn-si do deochrughadh -\ do 
deUiugadJi Tuaithi Be Danann re aroile. 1856. acht fios na 
ffian dia ro briathraighes no dia, ro chomas ciatu da naireamh, 
ni adhroim dmbh. The beginning of this quatrain seems to 
suggest a remembrance of ceremonies of dancing performed 
while weaving spells — still living when the verses were being 
written, but forgotten when they were glossed. The end of 
it indicates that the orthodox meed for the persons named 
was a [divine] adoration, though this must be withheld by 
a Christian. Clearly this adds one more item to the evidence 
that these beings were originally gods. 

(18) 1857. do chrutuigh, do torann, q o sileann cech maith. 

1858. scaoilidh naibh a eolcha an fhirinne aisneidhim daoibh. 

1859. sern, A. ro sreathniiigh no ro sccaoil. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 317 

LIV. 

Metre : Dechnad fota. Author, Tanaide ua Maoil-Chonaire. 

(1). The intention of this poem is evidently to stress the 
human character of the TDD, as children of Adam, subject 
to the ordinary vicissitudes of human life. Glosses : 1861. go. 
mbaoi diamhair anfliesa co maitJi ne urn mbiodh an feth fia. 
1863. cuaine feroinn Erenn iadsomh, -\ tairnic ~\ ro crionaidh 
a reimeas. On the feth fia mentioned in the first of these 
notes see ante, p. 306. 

(2) 1866. glossed mdeachaidh crine no caithemh ina 
n-airechus : croch .i. ard no aireghdha. However we may 
translate crunch it cannot give more than a forced meaning : 
the expression cruaiche crine is merely a vague derogatory 
term, whose chief or only function here is to rhyme with 
tuaithe threine. 

(3) 1870. glossed, contrary to the spirit of the poem, os 
buidnibh uaisle na ndea ba binn erlabra. 1871. ciocJiair A. 
concair. 

(4) 1874. glossed i tugadh gar secle do daoinibli ar an 
muigh sin, -\ dob fath tuirrsi sin: no bai tirirsi im chorpaibli 
iomdha ann: no ba trom an torchughadh do cuing a ccatha 
do Nuadhat, a lamh do bein de. 1876. ro lead .i. ro tesccadh 
no ro gerradh. 

(5) 1877. glossed ni banfhad A. nir maith an oiread sin. 
1878. tria na deroile fri fer denmha na ndilan A. an file 
Cairpre mac Etaine : .i. tuc na tri toichnedhu no na tn 
troiscthi fair A. a bel gun biadh, a taobh gan leba, a chosa 
gan ion-nlot — "through its misery for the song-maker, to 
wit the poet C. mac E. He submitted to the three fasts 
or penances : his mouth without food, his side without bed, 
his feet without washing." The gloss probably refers to 
what professes to be the first satire written in Ireland, 
apparently upon Bress's unpardonable sin of stinginess, and 
attributed to this probably mythical poet ; quoted by the 
glossator in Antra Choluim Chille and set forth in LU (faes) 
8 a 24. "Spearpoints," used figuratively, seems to be the 
only meaning for dessi which would accord with the deroile 



318 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

oi' the gloss. In line 1879 chnobocc is explained by bog 
oirrde7'c. 

(6). Metrical exigences have compelled the author to 
violate his principles and to confess that the TDD were sithi 
after all : he had to find a rhyme for fichi. Throughout this 
poem the rhymes and assonances are quite sufficiently complex 
to account for its tortured sense. Glosses in K : 1882. do 
dersgnaigh se don tshiagh siodamail, no beireadh an t-aos 
sile for sluaigheadh. 1883. do gniodk agh no gaisccedh do 
rcnnaibh no d' faobhraibh a arm. 1884. iolddnach A. ilcherdach. 

(7) Glosses : 1885. .xl. co cotrom do Lugli Lamfoda. 
1887. ni fuair leaba no ionat i nimh gloin. 

(8) Glosses : 1890. gus ann gaoith fer do reimnigh uadlia 
do rocJitain i righe .i. Fiachna, no go ro fuachtoin d'fagail 
do o'n fer las ro gonadh e, which tells us nothing except that 
the glossator found this a difficult line. Remgaeth is of 
course a mere invention to rhyme with Delbaeth, and riachda 
appears to be a perversion of riglida, to rhyme with Fiachna. 
1892. gam, ceilt 6s ttaoiseachoibh na ngo ndraoidhechta ga 
mbiodh na gasain sanais, no os taoisechaibh na ngo mbaoth. 

(9). K's glosses here are mere paraphrases, which convey 
no information. In 1893 he has fosfiadaim, glossed innisim, 
in place of fosfogairt. 1894. 6s femndaibh ailne no siodh- 
amhla Erenn. 1895. as fionn no taitJtnemhach fearoinn no 
bailte. 1896. dob eolach is na haistibh dana hainm diana 
senga. (On denseng, see vol. ii, pp. 105-6.) 

(10). Here again the glosses are futilities : 1898. dia 
ruaimh adha no dlightliigh amail ro meisemhnuighedh dhoibh, 
no as do ro mudhughadh no d'forruamwtdh Tuaiihi De Donawn 
tongatar. 1899. clann an laoich A. Mileadli, ro commaoidecht . 

(11) 1902. Another troublesome couplet, owing to the 
difficulty of making any reasonable sense with any meaning 
of toidin or its variants. K's effort is foillsighim ire gliocas 
m'eolais gan breig gun leime nar blio tais no lag Tuatha De 
Donawn co ro ghonsat buidhne gniomaclia Gaoidheal iad. 

LV. 

Metre : Rannaigecht dialtach. 

The last couplet evidently refers to the well4mown 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 319 

artificial ' ' legend ' ' of the death of King Conchobor mac Nessa 
&a an indirect consequence of the crucifixion of Christ. 
Obviously there is no nexus between the two couplets of the 
quatrain, if we take it, as we find it here, standing alone. 
It must have been borrowed from, a larger composition similar 
to poem LVI, a mnemonic of the names and exploits of various 
distinguished persons, and inserted here to underline the 
statements in the prose text regarding the activities of Lug. 

LVI. 

Metre : Debide scdilte. 

The language of this poem presents few difficulties, and 
requires but little annotation : it is a mere list of names and 
of fates, set forth as succinctly and as straightforwardly as 
the laws of the metre permit. It is quite as clear to the 
present editor as it could be to any reader that the poem 
should not be left without following up all the quasi-historical 
references which it contains : but such a task would amount 
to the preparation of a monograph upon Irish legend which, 
to be at all useful, would far exceed any space that could 
possibly be allotted to it here. It is with no desire to shirk 
a necessarily laborious task that this obviously essential side 
of the study of the poem is here passed over : rather is it 
to leave the way open for a future scholar, who shall give us 
an independent and exhaustive investigation of its mytho- 
logical content, in all its bearings and ramifications. 

(15) 1965. A causative sense appears to be imported into 
the preposition co, here and in line 1971. 

(19) 1983. Mana = the Isle of Man, but I do not recall 
any other authority for placing there the scene of the fate 
of the Brian brethren. 

(20) 1986. gedgain = geguin, "wounded" [to death]. 
Scicmaidhge (the dh represented by a superdotted stroke 
above the i) conveys no meaning to me. 

(25) 2005. B's misreading Boo obviously comes from 
Bocer, abbreviated Doc in yB. It is one more of the many 
indications that the copyists did their work without devoting 
any special thought to the sense of the words which they 



320 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

transcribed. 2014. Dibcl is presumably the dibeoil, "balb," 
of O'Clery's glossary, not dibell (with doubled I), which he 
renders aosta. (Correct the above translation accordingly.) 

(29). 2021. I do not understand fuam : O'Clery's glossary 
gives us Fuaman .i. gile, "whiteness," which may possibly 
be relevant. 

(38) 2059. K here gives his only gloss — i ffaoiit no i 
comnaidhit no cibe gambeith fuireachrus via. 

LVIL 

Metre : Sreatha deich solus (3 1 + 3 1 + 3 1 bis, rhyming 
aabccb). There is an irregularity in the syllabic numeration 
of the lines, owing probably to textual corruption : e.g., 2079 
(where we must assume drastic elisions) ; 2083. (perhaps 
omit ba), 2087, 2089, 2091, where the couplets have seven 
syllables instead of the orthodox six. 

Except in lines 2087, 2090 (which can be rendered only 
by guesswork, at best forced and not very intelligible) there 
is little in the language to call for comment. K's glosses are 
not illuminating. The chief interest of the poem is the 
inclusion of Manannan, who is "out of the picture" in the 
triad with which he is associated : the tradition which it 
enshrines seems to be rather different from that followed by 
the compilers, who have adapted it to their purposes. 

K gives the following glosses : 2086. greid .i. an gais- 
gedhach two an gerrait\ : 2087. drecht .i. cuidectha no 
aircetal : 2090. mo sir sreath f.i. sretnaigJies no iarrus 
iomat; sreath .i. iomat\ : 2092. [ecc] adeath [sic] f.i. fuair\ 
Though in K's handwriting, words here contained within 
t — f are certainly later additions, written with a differently- 
pointed pen. 

LVIII. 

Metre : Debide giiilbnech dialtach. Ascribed to Cinaeth 
ua Hartacain. 

A quatrain frequently quoted, to account for the names 
7ms Fail, Mag Fail, applied to the whole of Ireland— not 
merely to the narrow region of the Temair district. The "two 
strands" are the eastern and western shores of the country. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 321 

There is nothing to remark about the quatrain, save that our 
hypereritics may be reminded that it is not scholarly to 
translate the dual literally in such an expression as mo di 

sail ! 

LIX. 

Metre : Debide scdilte. As indicated in the critical notes, 
the first quatrain only is in R 2 : R 3 adds the second, and 
M alone gives the very obscure third. I do not understand 
amuagaid: "to get assurance (cf.. O'Reilly's word arnaidh, 
'bond, security') without treachery" would make sense, but 
can hardly be extracted from the text as we have it. In 
any case the quatrain seems to indicate a want of solidarity 
in the TDD company, of which, although it is "officially" 
ignored in the prose texts, it is here and there possible to 
detect traces. Undoubtedly the TDD adventure was originally 
much more picturesque than the comparatively decorous 
narrative handed down to us would allow us to suspect ! 

2101. The appended de is merely an otiose use of the 
preposition, metri gratia. 

LX. 

Metre : Debide scdilte. A mere list of names, though 
differing in some slight details from the orthodox prose text. 

LXI. 

Metre : Debide scdilte. An intrusive set of three quatrains, 
with a prose appendix ; interpolated in the margin of D, and 
peculiar to that MS. No indication is offered as to where 
the scribe intended them to be inserted in the text. They 
appear to be slightly corrupt — at least they are not perfectly 
intelligible throughout — but they have at least the interest of 
recording some matter outside the orthodox tradition. 

LXII. 

Metre : Debide scdilte. A set of mnemonic verses upon 
the magical cities, their teachers and treasures, offering 
nothing of any special interest. 

L.G. — VOL. iv. Y 



322 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

LXIII. 

Metre : Ratimaigecht dialtach. A commonplace mnemonic 
quatrain, possibly part of a larger composition. 

LXIV. 

Metre : Debide guilbnech dialtach. This contains the 
simplest statement of the arithmetical puzzle of Indech (see 
prose texts fl 312, 332, 364). It gives the number of casualties 
in the battle of Mag Tuired as seven men, seven score, seven 
hundreds— 847. To these the prose texts add seven fifties, 
which would bring the total up to 1197. But glossators 
have interpolated an alternative version, introduced by 1- 
(= no, "or"), which in most of the extant MSS. has become 
a second .1. following the last numerical item, .uii.l., "seven 
fifties." In A this has become .i., "that is." The following 
numerals are variously stated, and must have suffered 
modification at the hands of copyists — a frequent fate of 
numbers, especially when expressed in Roman notation. 
Putting these all together and comparing them, the most 
probable reconstruction would appear to be ixc cxx clx — the 
items of which have become dismembered, and regrouped in 
the form ix.c.c.xx.c.lx, in which the second .c. has dropped 
out. This gives us nine hundred + 120 + 160 = 1180, which 
is just seventeen short of the first estimate. The ninety 
that fell in Ogma's company are apparently a separate 
reckoning, not counted into either total. This is the nearest 
that we can get to a solution of the puzzle. 

LXV. 

Metre : Rannaigecht recomarcach (rhyming, as a rule, 
abcb, though with some irregularity). 

This long poem appears in the place where it is here 
printed in F and R :! . It was omitted in L, and there is a 
marginal note, animadverting upon the omission, in the 
place corresponding to its position in F. Most likely the scribe 
of I j left it out because of its tedious length. In R 2 it 
occupies a different place ; it is there found in the Roll of the 
Kings which ends the compilation, after the paragraphs 
relating to Oengus Olmucach. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 323 

At first sight this would appear to be a more logical place 
for the poem, which is a recapitulatory summary of the 
history, beginning from the Cessair invasion, and ending with 
the monarch named. It is indeed such an obviously suitable 
place for it that, on the ordinaiy critical canon praeferatur 
lectio difficilior, suspicion arises as to whether it is correct. 

A pointer is given by the Book of Fermoy, in which the 
poem is distinguished by an elaborately decorative initial 
letter. This was probably traditional in the R 1 tradition : 
we have seen other cases of tradition in decoration, in the 
lay-out of the literary matter, and so forth, passing from 
text to text : and it suggests that the poem was not a mere 
appendage to the matter immediately preceding (as is the 
case of most of the interpolated verses) but was, in a sense, 
an integral part of the compilation. And once this aspect 
of the case presents itself, the explanation of the poem, and 
of its position in the text, follows immediately. 

The poem comes at the end of the interpolated section, 
which (as we have already shown) was originally an 
independent compilation, here called Liber Praecursorum. 
It would serve admirably as an appendix to Liber Prae- 
cursorum, acting as a mnemonic digest of the contents 
of that book, and giving enough of the subsequent events 
to show the place of those contents in the whole artificially- 
constructed history of Ireland. It is thus a connecting 
link between the Precursors and the Milesian occupation : 
and its addition to LP was the first step towards making 
that history complete. The subsequent incorporation of 
LP with the Milesian Liber Occupationis made this 
appendix superfluous ; but except in the Book of Leinster the 
scribes continued to copy it mechanically. It must have 
been in *Q, in the same place as in F, and accordingly it 
appears in the same place in the R 3 text. 

According to the Annals of Ulster, the author of the poem, 
Eochaid ua Floinn, died in the year 1003 at the age of 69. 
Say that he wrote this poem about the middle of his life, 
this would give circa 968 as the date of its composition, and 
a major limit for the date at which Liber Praecursorum 
became compounded with Liber Occupationis. 

The compiler of R 2 , or one of his copyists, must have come 



324 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

across the poem in a MS. of R 1 : but he must have regarded 
it as being out of place, for the reasons mentioned above, 
and consequently he inserted it where we find it, in the 
Roll of the Kings. K, which, as we have seen, is based on R 2 , 
gives us a heavily glossed copy, in the same place. 

N.B. — The reference-numbers below were unfortunately overlooked 
when an error in the numeration of the lines- was corrected. Subtract 4 
from each of them to find the number of the line indicated. 

(1) Glosses : 2189. Coitset no eistet an lucht foghlomtha 
ag a ffiiil an t-aircetal firmneach bind. 2190. (Reading fo 
laoiglinn lecda as in R 2 ) fo <Mdean bar memraim oc beaelit 
amail baoi leigheann is na taiblibh cloch. 2191. coninniser 
do reir reatha no reimnigthe na rime. 2192. na heladhan 
comhairmJie gach dine no gach clann roghab Ere. For 
laideng = "ship" see Hessen, s.v., and references there: 
I confess I cannot follow the mental processes which produced 
K's interpretation of the R 2 reading here. 

(2) Glosses : 2193. Bia riagail no ria ttigernadhaibJi do 
thocht da roinn no da torainn no ria ttorainn a tulach. 
2194. 6 cruthughadh an domhain ina bfuilit daingne, no <tr 
nach ffuil crioch ar a med. 2195-6. ba fas Ere do reir na 
riaghla so an comhairimh adeirim, no mar cuirim uaim in 
aircetal. 

(3) Glosses: 2197. tanicc 6 thus ria ndilinn ddsaigigh. 

2198. cruinniughadh no tionol ban ar na baoi droichgne no 
droichli no ag na baoi breithemnus no meiseamnacht onorach 
aca no ag na baoi medh no measair d'urradh tighe aca. 

2199. An fan do faom Eire mar osair so mar leabaidh doib no 
an flan trir-si do sgaoil an caegat ban for a leabtaibh etarra, 
no do faom. forus no comnaidhe do denomh. The sense of the 
quatrain is obscure, owing to the uncertainty attaching to the 
meaning of mideing (see R.I.A. Contributions s.v. mid(s)cng) 
and the ambiguity of the sense of faemdait. Fosair pre- 
sumably = fasair "litter," "a bed of straw." On the 
strength of the gloss I interpret mol as "collection" (= mid), 
but it seems to strain the sense of the word to apply it to a 
company of persons. 

(4) Glosses : 2201. ger cian a hiomramh no gidh fada do 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 325 

laeiihibh o.sin. 2202. Ro todJiiusaigh no ro nertaigh an 
daig-Dia bid uaisdi i, co riacht Erinn; no ro tesairg an 
daigh-Dia i. 2203. Ro himbreadh le tar an leathan-muir, no 
tar an muir alia o cric[h\ Leatlxa, Ro lebraid in 2203 I 
cannot explain unless it be a corruption of ro leblaing, the 
preterite of Ungim — an interpretation which I suggest with 
S'jme hesitation. R 2 , who here and elsewhere shows a laudable 
desire to soften the many asperities of this particular poet, 
has changed the word to the easier ro himbred. "The sea of 
Letha" may be the sea of Latium or of Armorica, at the 
reader's pleasure. 

(5) Glosses: 2206. Ro ba tualaing -\ ro ba cumacJitach e 
ar Erinn do sealbhugad gan ledge. 2207-8. Ba tigerna 
and) nus segJiainn nas giiaillibli cian-fairccsionacha Erenn e, 
1 ar gach colba im Ciialoinn (reading rosteclit as in R 2 ). 
Cualu is the coast-land south of Dublin Bay. 

(6) Glosses : 2209-10. Co nice plaigli for a aireachaibh no 
for a tigernaidhip ni bo nair an ncrt baoi aca os maighibh 
Erenn. 2211. for moigh Elta Etair. 2212. batar i leclitaibh 
.5. illighe mairbh. The reading iarbondr (nair in B) in FR 3 , 
in one word, looks like a confused reminiscence of the name 
Iarbonel : the reading of R 2 gives a. rather clearer sense. 
The scribal note in E is obscure: "the taking of Ros 
Muinechach has troubled me." I cannot identify either the 
place or the event indicated. 

(7) Glosses : 2213. iar ndedJiail d'Erinn fris na hibh diar 
bo duaj no duthchas i. 2214. Tanicc sluagh seirig no laidir 
dia diden asa ludthle. 2215-6. Ni filleadh do g(h)nitis an 
coigear aircacJi oirrderc batar ag Neimed an tan no 
indsoighthi iat. The translation offered is the best I can 
make of this troublesome quatrain, and if it is wrong, I can 
at least console myself by the reflection that the correct 
translation is probably even less comprehensible : the 
"separation" (of the Partholonians from Ireland) gave a 
"right" to the Nemedians to take the country. In the 
second couplet, the author has evidently sacrificed everything 
for the jingling chiasmus of consonants crossed by a direct 
consonance of vowels — soithig : soigid — moigid : noithig. 
Once more R 2 simplifies the last line, and, as the third of the 



326 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

above quoted glosses shows, K as usual follows that text. 
I moigid should be, I suppose, i mmoidid. 

(8) Glosses : 2217. nuall cech baile A. rob oirrderc i ngach 
ionad. 2218. ba sluagh laidir iat ar cech comair, no baoi 
sluagh laidir esgaid ar slighid do cum Erenn. 2219. feronn 
in ro cuireadh no in ro siolsat buidhne. These are mere 
paraphrases. 

(9) Glosses : to domain in 2221 is the inevitable do 
doimhnighedh an uir. 2222. ga mbittis na tegdaisi troma 
dorcha .i. na siodha talman, no an tegdais tuirsech dorcha 
.i. ifrinn. 2223. gam biodh recht -\ dlighed ina ccomdahtihh 
no ag a mbaoi sgela an dligidh. The glossator does not help 
us to understand naraid, or whether to connect it with na/r 
"noble" or ndr "shame." I translate lann by "chamber" 
rather than "blade," an equally possible rendering, in 
deference to the associated gloss, without necessarily adopting 
its eschatologieal interpretation. The chief interest of the 
quatrain is its practical identification of the TDD invasion 
with that of the Fir Bolg. 

(10) Glosses : 2225-6. Ro ghabhsat Gaoidil glan-mora baoi 
for scaoilti for iomluadail as gach feronn inaroile (reading 
nosgabsat Gaeidil). 2227-8. Nir lag an fine dia rabhatar na 
fir sin, no as fir na b'enert aineolach an fini iet-san (reading 
fa daill faeindil). Here again we confront difficulties. Fa 
darill makes a bad assonance with glanuill, but though some 
of the MSS. write fadaill in one w T ord, this does not appear 
to have any meaning. The plural form fanda, though 
syntactically open to criticism, seems to be dictated by the 
assonance with clanda in the following line. 

(11) Glosses : 2229-30. Breoghan do airmemar do beith 
ina righ for an Espain, as dia siol -\ dia sliocht a\n luclit so na 
moirsleagh seimneach. 2231-2. An coblach taoibhsenganta 
no taobh'foda so Mac Miledh tucsat no do dhdilset co direach 
for muigibh firenn, no do dirighset Meic Miledh ba scgoinn 
sleasa a ccohlach do ttoil feisin for iaihmoigibh Erenn. 
Tascor is presumably the right reading : tascur seems to be 
a blunder induced by the word trascur. 

(12) First couplet glossed thus : Ere ina bfuil an tair- 
clieatal no an caingen binn ftrindeaeh do reir na ffiodh -\ na 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 327 

fforfiodh. No Ere baoi co haoibinn iar nainvsioraibh ar gach 
taob do Temraigh i rdbator an riograd seghanda ealadkanta. 
Ed, a space of time : iar nedciib seems to construe into 
"according to time-lengths,'' but it is at best a mere meaning- 
less eheville. Tomch I take as an adjectival form from tor, 
"troop, company." Aimsir dllgid domain, literally "time 
of law of the world," a phrase with which I have done the 
best that I can. 

(13) First couplet glossed thus: Aimsir Dauid ara raibe 
iomat clu ■] ro baoi meas i ro-thoradh ar gach fearonn ro- 
ghlan fri a linn. Xo ba ro-measemnach i ba roi-breitheam 
comusach ro-ffhlan eisiom urna ro-fearandaibh : 2249. isin 
ccenntar (sic) .i. hi fus in Eirinn. F's strange misreading, 
Darcilus for Dauid, must be the end of a series of progressive 
corruptions — starting from TD^tn-o, the n having become 
dismembered and partly fused with the preceding <n, 
ultimately producing <\]\c while -o by similar gradual steps 
became I3. We must postulate at least three links between 
F and the last of its ancestors which had the name correctly. 
Doubtless the error has been assisted by the Eusebian tables, 
which give us Dercilus as the name of an Assyrian king who 
reigned from the thirteenth year of Saul to the thirty-seventh 
year of David. Another misreading appears in M in the 
next line, where the scribe read reimsech as rennsech and 
rensech. The alternative reading to rosfeid in R 2 , followed 
by K, would mean "in his great land." 

(14) Glosses : 2241. iar naeis escca, -\ dardain ar aoi laithe 
sechhnaine. 2242. as ami fuairset Gaoidhil feronn-magh fer 
feini. No as maith an edail an fearonn-magh. Fert .i. 
fearonn, feet .i. fert. 2243. do gabhsat sealbh an tire 
maille re toil luthghairigh (aoi .i. sealbh), no do gabhsat 
sealbh eolach an tire, combator occa ccumdach no aga 
nimdiden innti. These glosses as usual presuppose the 
readings of R 2 . 

(15) Glosses: 2246. fearonn glanmhedhoin Erenn onor- 
aighe. 2247 : ni mur ar a raibe meirge i no ni maircc fuair 
i, no nir muir meraige no amadain an Muma. 2248. Ere co 
himeal Alban. The variant interpretations here and else- 
where throughout the glosses to this poem are a testimony to 



328 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

the difficulty which the annotators found in it. The reading 
for Mumain in M has arisen from a misreading of p for f, 
the usual abbreviation for acht, with a consequential change 
of the following word. That Miima, not Mumain, is correct 
is shown by hura> in the next line. Imeal is one of the 
meanings given in O'Clery's glossary for ur. The translation 
of the last couplet of this quatrain is merely a matter of 
deciding between equally uncertain alternatives. 

(16) Glosses : 2250. tigcrna feroinn Feimin ina n-iom- 
fuilngtear sinn, no as fearonn dar ccrodh -\ dar ccethraibh. 
2252. for Mumain i mbi miodh. Femen is understood to be 
identical with the baronies of Iffa and Offa in Co. Tipperary : 
I cannot construe fuind a fuilib satisfactorily. With for 
medaib M union compare Mide na mmed, quoted in R.I.A. 
Contribb. s.v. med, from a poem in the Booh of Leinster. 
Rr simplifies these difficult expressions into fuind ar (f)fulaig, 
"of a foundation of our sustenance," and medaig, "rich in 
mead," respectively. 

(17) Glosses : 2253. Maithi Vladh do cuireadh iolacli la a 
narmaip no ba hoirrderc olios a n-arm. 2254. siol Fiacha, 
Fir Mora meic Aenghusa Tuirmigli ga mbiodh a\n meadfoair 
mor A. no Hema. 2255-6. (Mann Righ ro buidJinigh .i. 
Aenguso Tuirmigli, do bhasadgh eadh iomat do gniomlutibh an 
arm. No "Bregrosa buidnecli" an corp .[. foirne no buidne 
iot tanicc on righ Aengus ga mbaoi Magh [Brcgli] 1 * do reir 
ro-'fesa cdich. 

(18) Glosses : 2258. Ro rannsat dine no siol Ereamoin no 
ro dealaigh an drong so ar siolsat iomat dine risin ccuid oile 
do sliocht Ereamoin. 2259-60. Ba fir iat baoi do glanfoirinn 
dJiegh Gaoidil: no go mba " glededhoil" an corp ocus fir iet- 
somh do ghnidh gieo in dedoil na maitne re Gaoidealaibli. 

(19) Glosses: 2261-2. ciodh iat na gabla mo na hiiridhe 
congmhala gaisccidh -\ foghla clanna Rudhraighe batar i n-a 
rioghraid was Teamraigh. 2263-4. as e Ir cathach no armach 
bunudhas rioghdha fior-Uladh Eamlino Mocha, 

(20) Glosses: 2265-6. Luightear no dcimhnightear co 
ccluinti a catha -\ a hoirrdercus i ccen, no docluinti ucliuti 



14 This word inserted by a corrector. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 329 

1 mairgneach ina hiathaibh alios arm, no fearonn i mbaoi na 
herca uchna tugadh o Eochaidh Echbel. 2267. ro clos co 
RoimJi isin Entail. 2268. ar gairthe gaisgidh do magh 
mongaigh Mocha. Letha as before may be either Latmm 
(Italy) or Armorica : lv's gloss understands it in the former 
sense. 

(21) Glosses: 2270. co ttrealamh no go naidhmibh treabhtha 
gach fcaroinn aca. Tuaim .i. feronn. 2271. tar lera .i. tar 
muir. The quatrain is a mere exercise in alliteration: the 
meaning", if any, is altogether elusive, and obviously was 
equally so to K. 

(22) Glosses: 2274. Amra .i. nasal no onorach. 2275. ara 
raibe an muir braddnach. No Moghba A. an muir moaightech. 
Moth .i. moaighthcch, ba .i. bath A. muir. Modna (Mugna.) 
may mean either "a. salmon" or "a boar": which latter in 
the present context would seem to be the more probable 
interpretation, though the glossator thinks otherwise. There 
was a Mag Modna in the north of Ireland, which does not 
seem to be relevant here. 

(23) Glosses : 2279. las an uasail-tigherna ard ba comluath 
in deabaidh no in iorghail. I accept, faute de mieux, K's 
interpretation of ardabois, which is apparently a mere 
factitious vox nihili to rhyme with Argatrois. M's effort at 
emending it spoils the rhyme and gives unhappy sense. 

(24) Glosses : 2281. da raith tigernamhla no ro thoirith- 
7ieacha, no ara mbaoi timcealladh. 2282. as adha no as 
diighthech do cuireadh obair orra inn Argatros, no as ger 
no as amhnus do claideadh iat. 2283. cloth A. ch'i. 

(25) Glosses : 2285. na aimsir erghnaoitigh ealadhanta no 
onoraigh. 2286. co ttaisbenadh gliocais da naittrebhthachaibh, 
no co ffaicsin treabrachta orra. 2287. co seincce [sic] .i. co 
segainnecht no co ncaladhain no co ffad. 

(26) Glosses : 2289. amail budh o aimsir dilenn, nobeith an 
tor sin tochair moir-denta ar a dhaingne. 2290. ni samhail 
do beirn do toigebhthaoi ar beirn no ar conair e, aclit righteach 
na halla bnadach uas- alt mara. No ni ber bothair acht 
buabhaU, A. ni huiscci bothair e acht bd bhual .i. faoi bual 
A. uiscci faoi A. an fairrge. 2291-2. co ttebirsain, no co 



330 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

sileadh inbir moir la taobh na rorinne ruaidhc forsata, no 
gurap budh deas do raoirinn ruaidh ata. This quatrain offers 
several alternative readings, without much reason to prefer 
one to another. The "causeway of the flood-tower" does not 
appear to be a geographical name, and K guesses wildly to 
interpret the expression. In line 2290 the reading of M is 
here followed, which is certainly the lectio difficilior. The 
other MSS. give us, with various spellings, ni bern-bothair 
acht buaball "no gap of a road but a trumpet" : the last word 
being further changed to buadall meaning, apparently "a 
victory-hall." In the following line, taibsib has probably 
been introduced into the text of M by the influence of the 
same word just above (line 2286). We may perhaps preferably 
read here with the other MSS. co tibrib, "with the well- 
springs south of the road of Rairiu" (the name of two places, 
one in Hi Failge, the other in the neighbourhood of Athy 
in Co. Kildare). Inber Mor in Cualu is the estuary of the 
Ovoca river at Arklow. 

(27) Glosses: 2294. Carrac Blaraidke ata caomh dlainn, 
darab fial no cumhdach an mhuir. 2295-6. Aibhne filit i fir 
J] a fFailghe: im Rosmagh .i. i m-Magh Rosa Failghe. Can-air 
Blaraidhe is apparently in Murloch Bay, Co. Antrim, just 
south of Fair Head : of the rhyming cheville in line 2294 
K's interpretation that it means that "the sea was a veil to 
it" is as good as any. Probably "The nine Riges of Rosmag" 
and "the nine Brosnas of Eile" are at best mere folklore. 

(28) Gloss: 2299. batar i cuimreach email batis geill gur 
ro soiset -\ co ro sretlinaighset ina srothaib i reimheas 
Ereamhoin. Eithne is the river Inny. The three Sues are 
presumably the River Suck, between Roscommon and Galway. 
and two unidentifiable tributary streams. To give any 
reasonable sense to line 2299 is hopeless : K understands it 
to mean that the rivers were fettered as hostages, until they 
had an opportunity of bursting their barriers and acting in 
the ordinary way of rivers. He has a reading not found in 
any of the older MSS. fo soi sretha "which ranks turned" 
for fo recht reatha. 

(29) Glosses: 2301. ata lind gurab isin aimsir ceadna 
tomaidhm Locha Laoigh imnudlle re Loch Baath. 2302. Ara 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 331 

nibi iascc iomda, no baoi, cinnteach wr eccinnteach, do 
bliadnaib fo cheo, A. fo dhorchattas. 2303. Ni gan tonna ceim- 
nighes se: creach A. tonn, no as gach caoiche ceinmighes cia do 
garor Loch da Chaoch de. Creach A. caoch. 2304. Loch Rein 
ro bradanach, no ara mbi re eiscc. Loch Laiglinni seems to 
be the reading contemplated by the older extant MSS. ; but 
K glosses it as though it were Loch Laigh Unni "we have Loch 
Laigh. ' ■ This makes no difference : both names denote Belfast 
Loch. The reading of M, nir Hand, is meaningless (note 
the childish spellings in this MS. in the present quatrain, 
Uaad, ciaach, reaach, Riaach) : F 's ba baud is not much better. 
K-, followed by K, has las mBaath "with which is Baath," 
i.e., Loch Baadh (Loch Bagh, Co. Roscommon), which, like 
Loch Laigh, is alleged to have burst forth in the time of 
Eremon. Loch Cimme = Loch Hacket : Loch Da Chaech = 
Waterford Harbour : K's gloss refers to his reading, ceim 
gan creach:, explained as "a step without a wave" whatever 
that may mean. Loch Rein is in Co. Leitrim near Fenagh : 
tEe alternative reading, L. Lein, would mean the Killarney 
lakes. The adjective reach is analysed into ro-eo-ach "very 
salmony," "full of salmon." Loch Riach = Lochrea, Co. 
Galway. 

After this quatrain K interpolates one not found in any 
of the older MSS. 

(30) Glosses: 2305-6. Bain-riogJian na druingi donangatar 
tar muir ara bfuil siol cluach Cuinn ar a sliocht. 2307. Ced 
bean atbath i Muigh Bregh don gabaltus sin Mac Miledh, no 
do teb, A. do bean mur Tea do Mhiiigh Bregh. 2308. Ro thogh 
Tulach Themhrach. The "queen" is Tea. In 2306, Sir-blad, 
lasting fame, is the reading of most of the older MSS., 
corrupted in some to the meaningless silblad. This in K 
becomes sioblad, "from which flowed." 

(31) Glosses : 2309-10. Ro treabhsat -\ ro sealbhaighset na 
moghaidh bat or lasan rioghradh for an tir i for an duthaig 
dia rolean a n-anmanna. Drichet A. deochair, deochair A. 
lean-amain. 2311. As roid ara reithitt no ara n-imriadhail 
carpait fo rioghraidh, no [read na] ceithre moighe fichet sin. 
In 2310 all the MSS. except E (and also K) have dir (which 
seems to be the less reasonable reading) instead of tir. 



332 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

(32) Mag Aidne = Kiltartan barony, Co. Galway : Mag 
nAi in central Co. Roscommon : Odba, probably in Meath, 
somewhere near Tara : Mag nAigi (uncertain) : Mag Meidi 
doubtfully identified by Hogan with Forth Barony (hardly 
to be called a Mag) : Mag Morba (uncertain) : Mag 
Midi (Meath or a part thereof?) : Mag Cuib (uncertain) : 
Mag Cera = Carragh barony, Co. Mayo : Mag Cliach (Clin) 
in E. Limerick : Mag Life s. of Dublin : Mag Ligcn (un- 
certain) : Mag Line (Moylinny, Co. Antrim). In 2315. criden 
is of doubtful meaning : it is given by FR 3 . R 2 has crith'fer 
in various spellings, which reading K as usual follows ; it 
might mean "hearty men'' or something of the kind. 

(33) Gloss: 2317. Asal aga mbiodh buidne ag iolacli ime 
no buidhni dia Sis ag iolach for Muigh Assad. Mag nAsaib 
the name of several plains ; the principal one in Co. Meath : 
Mag nAdar the inauguration-place of the Dal gCais, near 
Quin, Co. Clare : Mag Deisi probably s. Co. Waterfdrd : Mag 
Did and Mag Dela (unknown) : Mag Slanga (M. Slaine) in 
Offaly : Mag Send surrounding Kells, Co. Meath: Mag Treg 
in the barony and co. of Longford : Mag Femin E. of 
Clonmel : Mag Fea (see vol. iii, p. 84) : Mag Fera apparently 
another name for M. Femen. 

(34) Glosses: 2321: An ri Ereamon ba comlan i l-lochd- 
acht, no do cuireadh laoieJi i n-uaigh, no do fuachtnaigheitdh 
re hogaibh. 2322. ro tocMadh a fert ier n-uair a ecca. 2323. 
gas a mbertaoi airgne ho i n-a ffaghthaoi aireag meanman 
iomda. 2324. forsan ccricli ccetna i riadar cairpthe i 
torchair Eimher. Cetnai (in 2324) is not to be taken as a 
place-name (cf. Mag Cetna), as no such name appears to be 
associated with Argatros in Co. Kilkenny. 

(35) Glosses : 2325. cen merbe .i. gan enerte. 2327. 
luirbhe, ainm ionaidJi. Toracli, presumably = Tory Island; 
Dairbre — Valencia Island : Tech Duinn in Coreaguiney, 
Co. Kerry : Tuirbe = Turvey, Co. Dublin. 

(36). Glosses : 2330. ba flaifh firindech e nar cuireadh ina 
aghaidtti. 2331-2. ro thiodhlaic Mac Be do cruthaigh e do 
ger bho he sosa/r doinne Ereamhoin e, gar bo he ba 
hoireaghcla diobh or as uadha ro siolsat an rioghraidh. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 333 

(37) Glosses : 2334. glebinn congloine A. follas firindeach. 
2335. fo na dheis fein do degh-coirigh se cech baile, no do 
eiiirdeiligh se eitir ceach baile. 

(38) Glosses: 2337. Co bferonn forais (reading co n-ir 
forais) no comnaidhe ami, no ro tiodlacadh a fior fios so 
dhuinn, ar Eochaidh. 2338. Ag Irel baoi cennsa in aigne, 
milis i mbriathraibh . A different list of trial's plains is 
given in the prose texts : but the relations between this poem 
and the Roll of the Kings can best be expounded when we 
deal with the latter. Mag Rechet, near Portlaoigse : Mag 
Comair, one of two plains so called, in Cos. Antrim and 
Meath respectively : Mag Slebe, also in Co. Meath : Mag 
Sanctis in Connaehta : Mag nEle, uncertain — several plains 
of this name, all of them difficult to fix : Mac nlnis, Lecale, 
Co. Down. The translation of the chevilles is as tentative 
as their texts themselves : as usual, the wide range of 
variation witnesses to the bewilderment of the copyists. 

(39) Glosses : 2342. Ba dirimh a mixed d'ulc la each i 
coitcinni a eccsomh. 2343. a glac grianda im ga. There are 
tAvo plains called Mag Muaide : one in Tirawley, the other near 
Tuam in Galway. 

(40) Glosses : 2345. Bar bord iolach cosccair do chur. 
2346. Ba hamnus no gere amliail beithir -\ no biodli iomati 
taiseach ina bnigh. Braine .i. iomat, braini A. taoisech. 
2348. Ro soileodh A. ro deigh-gearradh moighi iomdha leis. 

(41) Glosses : 2350. Do cheileadh a coimfiodh A. a choill 
e ria na bein a coill, no do caileadh coill air ier na tesgadh 
de, no do ceilti coin ann. 2351. Cia atbearar Lochmagh fris, 
ni labartach a tlxonna. Tendmag was somewhere in Com- 
nachta : Mag Lug aid apparently in Antrim : Mag nGeisli 
around Geashill, Offaly : Lochmag, Lochmoy, Co. Tipperary : 
Mag Roth ( = Mag Rath), Moira, Co. Down : Mag mBelaig, 
two plains of this name, in Cos. Antrim and Galway respec- 
tively. 

(42) Glosses : 2353. (reading na roghmal) A. ina mbaoi 
rogha na riogh. 2354. tonnban A. cneisgheal. 2355. Ethrel 
an t-uasal ara mbatar na secht ngradha flatha. Rdiriu, near 
Athy, where Ethrial was defeated in battle and slain by 
Conmael. 



334 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

(43) Glosses: 2357. Feindid gradhach fuinn ar niom- 
fulaing e, no an fonn ar ar gradhach ar cceathra. 2359. fri 
blad beror .i. fri briathrughadh blaidhe do. 

(44) Glosses : 2362. grioth .i. gair. The battle of (Aenach) 
Madia, where Conmael was defeated and slain, at Emain 
Maeha : on Ele, see ante*, quatrain 38 : Ucha, near Kileullen 
Bridge, Co. Kildare : Cnucha, Castleknock, Co. Dublin. 
Slebe Betha is not a genitive depending on Cnucha, which 
would wreck this identification, but on an understood 
repetition of cath; on the identification, see vol. ii, p. 235. 

(45) Glosses: 2365. Conmaol do claochlaidh dealbh iar 
na marbadh kt goil i crodhacht Tigearnmais. 2366. nir bo 
taoi no taitneamhach an gdir tram baoi imme dia ttugad 
giorra saogail do. 2367. ro dhiobhaidh mo ro adhbalbhasaigh 
Tigernmas dia thuilg e i ccath Aonaigh Mhacha. O'Clery's 
glossary gives "change" as the meaning for clodh, with which 
presumably chlai in 2365 is to be identified : this certainly 
suits the sense, such as it is, and the associated gloss, better 
"than the more ordinary rendering "oppression." 

(46). Gloss: 2370. Atd limn, ol Eochaidh ua Floinn, gur 
bo maith an flaith feindid Tigernmas, -\ gur bo tomaithmech 
bagrach geramhnus for a feadhaibh -\ for a ghuibh e, go a ecc 
do thamh, -\ as e ro bhris tria dirgiathaibh rechta xxuii cath a. 
"I hold," says Eochaid ua Floind, "that good was the war- 
like prince Tigernmas, and that he was proud, threatening, 
sharp, hard, by reason of his shafts and javelins till his death 
by plague ; and it is he who won 27 battles by his correctness 
of right. ' ' "We have here an altogether different story of the 
death of Tigernmas from that contained in the prose texts. 

(47) Gloss: 2375-6. Ni mor na ro dilghinn no na ro 
scrios an righ-fer so cloinn Eimir baoi ag comroinn ris no 
ag cur na aghaidh. 

(48) Glosses: 2377. an siol saor clanda ga nibiodh lacht 
no toradh is na sciathaibh fria linn. 2378. do druing na 
riogh laidir rcthenech: no do reimnighcadh tar gach \ri<jli] 13 
nert mar : no rathach .i. derlaicteacli . 2379. clann coir 
chrmaich cluach Ughoine Moir. 

L '' This word inserted by a corrector. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 335 

(49) Glosses : 2381. togma A. toghmait. 2382. co mbreifh- 
oiihnus cecha meadhra inn timchell rena meiseamJinucchadh. 
2383. (reading eass fairrge tre gluair glanbda) amail treisi 
eassa glun-fairrge ima adhbha ghloin. 2384. aireacc Muman 
iomda iongantach. The last couplet obscurely refers to 
the works of art in gold, produced (according to the prose 
texts) during the reign of Tigernmas. glanbhdha is defined 
in O'Clery's Glossary as = glandobhdha, "pure grace": 
airecc as = inntleacht. 

(50) Glosses: 2385-6. Gach saoirsi dana iantucctha toil, 
lenait each do dhenomh dogres, no cuirter i ccwmdadghibh no 
in edaighibh ioldathacha na n-uasal sartholach ro ba maith 
lena soifegadh. 2387. gach maisi clechtait each do cor i 
ccumhdaighibh corn. 2388. brctnasa .i. deilg. The unusual 
punctuation of the last three lines seems to be inevitable, 
although the necessity is not recognised by B, which ends 
each line with a full stop. Some of the words — segdait, 
clecM-masa — are rather obscure. 

(51) Glosses : 2389-90. As e Uchadan cerd do fearaibh 
CuaiUmn ceidfear do terb no do 10 deiligh or dia urd la 
hobriugadh iomlan aoibinn amail aisneidhim.. No as c 
Tigernmas ro forail -\ ro erb for Uchadhan berbadh an dir 
6 tils. The place-name Cuan Claidfinn does not seem to be 
recorded elsewhere. The version in R 2 , Cualann, is an easy 
emendation, and accords with the statements of the prose 
text : but it is negatived by the rhyming word aoibinn. The 
primitive technique here suggested, of obtaining gold from 
the ore not by smelting but by hammering (cold), would be 
interesting if it were not for the probability that statements 
of the kind are usually made for metrical purposes. Smelting 
is, however, hinted at in the next quatrain. In 2390 note di 
used in an instrumental sense. 

(52) Glosses : 2393. Uas tulchaibh no uas moighibh i n-a 
mbioclh broglia no bailte fo cleith 6 choilltibh ann, no ar an 
deachaidh clu, no ar a ndentaoi eluiehe mo comrac. 2394. 
builg fadanaldcJia as a tigeadh gaeth in a sidenaibh. 2395. las 
an ngein cluaigh co tteintibh loisgneacha ag a mbator aighti 



do dittographed in O'Clery's MS. 



336 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

coimmeilte. The "long bags of blasting" are the smith's 
bellows, which as they "decline" (collapse) emit their blast. 
Foithre are wooded, swampy, or otherwise uncultivated 
lands: Airthir Life, the eastern part of Life, the district 
which gives its (modern) name to the river Liffey. 

(53) The lakes named are Lochs Allen, Key, Owel, Foyle, 
Sheelin, an unidentified lake (Daball) somewhere near 
Armagh, Lagore (now dried). The expression itir Bregaib 
(not in all MSS.) seems to refer to subdivisions of this 
Co. Meath territoiy, not very clearly defined. 

(54) Glosses: 2401. ba he ro tlieglaim fis Erenn i n-aon 
dail, t ba dail dia ttainicc dith ree do-som "\ doibh-sium sin. 
2402. airdri dleisthwach dar n-iiactardnaibh no dan chleith 
dia rabhamar. 2403. uaithcle .i. uathbasacha no uaUcha. 
The assembly is characterised as "feeble" by the Christian 
glossator on account of its association with pagan worship : 
the deeds of slaughter are the human sacrifices to the god 
Cromm Cruaich. Slechta of Breifne = Mag Slecht. 

(55) Glosses: 2406. Gen ri ace riaglughadh no ace 
stiuradh rechta no dirgiata for aoinneach innti. 2407. ni 
baoi re deaghcoruccadh dala no caingne in aireachtu.s i ndiaidh 
Tighernmais acht an cetraimJie cnid do daoinibh fer nErenn. 
After this quatrain K interpolates six others, which are not 
found in any of the older MSS. 17 

(56) Glosses: 2409. (reading dosficc ciod betha baoghaU) 
Tanicc gcrbo baoghlach an beatha dJw, no ni raibhe isin 
mbioth a mbaoi bud baoglaighe inds). 2411. tucc damha 
troma i tiribJi *na riogh. 

(57) Glosses: 2413. ba buadaeh an aisti coccad do sin, no 
as e robhris na catha so rena g<i buadkach. Hasla .i. ga. 
2414. lion daoine, no tuisti .i. teparsain no tinnsatain; no 
teistin A. sileadh ina croUnntibh. No truisti, A. iomat do- 
clandaibh ar na tturastraibh. 2415. glondaigh A. (Jniomhaigh. 
For linib tuisti I borrow tentatively one of the interpretations 
in K's gloss : the variants show that the scribes found the 
expression obscure. Luachair is S. Kerry: Fosad Da Gort; 

17 It is hoped to find room for these interpolations, here and elsewhere, 
in an appendix at the end of the edition. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 337 

place-name ambiguous: see Hogan, Onomasticon s.v. The 
Meeting of the Three Waters, presumably, as before, the 
junction of the Suir with its tributary rivers the Nore and 
the Barrow. 

(58) Glosses: 2417. roslecht .i. ro gerr: a ndiongnaib .i. 
eenocaip. 2418. Midlaig .i. d rocJilaoich no firlaigh. 2419. 
trechlacl .i. sccaoileadh. The identification of the two plains 
named in this quatrain is uncertain. 

(59) Glosses: 2421. Magh nOclba ar an oral ccetna. 
2422. do Jomadh e fri lamhaibh. 2423. i ccrich net cCotta. 
2424. hi fioch .i. i feronn. Metg Aidne, Kilmacduagh, Co. 
Gal way : Odba is the region round the town of Navan : Mag 
Living = Moylurg near Boyle, Co. Roscommon: Mag Lemma 
= Malone, Co. Antrim : Mag Da Gebal near Tullahog, in 
Co. Tyrone. Cich Connla in the same region, as is also 
Mag Fubna. 

(60) Glosses: 2425. sengainn .i. gem aosda no seingene. 
2426. robtar baoghlacha a ghnioma lia a bearaibh .i. lia a 
armaib. 2427. ro rnharbh os claitJibruinne Carman. 

(61) Glosses : 2429. (reading feighsencc) Fiacha baoi 
Jamas, feochair, seghetimi, eolacli, firinneach. 2430. co rian 
an mara, no co comroind mam i tire : no co hinmedon fairrge. 
2432. Labrann o raiter a comainm-seom, as cor a cest- 
nughadh. No robatar na luiibne se fo chorus no fo 
cosmaileas ciste i talman co ro tobruchtsat ina reimeas. The 
rivers are the Flesk and the Maine, Killarney. Another 
river-burst is recorded in the name Labrainne, which explains 
the allusion in line 2431. See the following quatrain. 

(62) Glosses: 2433. Tomaidhm Labrainni 6 luaiter e, no 
do luaidhemar remainn no luaidrenach. 2434. co nochtadh 
no scaoileadh do thabairt for Cuailngne on fiodh baoi tairis. 
2436. as mor an toireas do thomhaidhm obainn Loch a Heme 
a mheabsain ind aimsir ar mor-'flatha A. Fiacha Labhrainne. 

(63) Glosses: 2438. Do marbad Fiacha Labrainni amail 
luaiter, elar eis gach for-faoilti dlighthicjh da nderna in 
aenaighip lais. 2440. ba tren no Ididir eisiomh amail sabh, 
agus do bioelh a ghalruccadh i ccridhibh cloinne Heimir do 

L.G. — VOL. IV. Z 



338 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

sior go sin. No ba so ab eisiom ag cor sil Evmir i senglialar 
foda. 

(64) Glosses : 2442. EochaidJi Garbh do gairthi de, ocus 
as e tucc dubhaclias bais d'Fiacha (reading rosdubaigh). 
2443. Do reimnighedh rena roifcadhaibh co roghoil na roda 
(reading reraid roda corogoil). 

(65) Glosses: 2445. tir an forais .i. an tir chomnaidhe. 
2446. robtar dasachtach neamchomhnaighthech a airm, -\ a 
faoblira. 2447. tucc cacht no cuimreacli no cumgach ar aoi 
athcaighie [read a cathaighthe] i ngach aimsir. Foras was 
the "royal seat" or chief royal dwelling of Tara. 

(66) Glosses : 2449. iar liathadh do, ger bo laochda. No 
liach lugdha .i. ba doiligh a lagducchadh. 2450. cloithri .i. 
ri cluach. 2452. as follus gor basaigedh e la Haenghus 
Olmuchach, -\ broin mbadbh ina mbloc A. ina ccruinniugadh 
uasa. No baoi bron -\ builg bodba ar dearnannaibh os a ciond 
iar na marbadh. 

(67) Glosses: 2453. ba hollom Elcce .i. ba ri Ereann. 
2454. da gach aird d'Eirind gus an bfairrge ga mbi jo 
gliluasacM. 2456. sloinnti A. aisneidher, no ba cath e ina 
mbiodh each ag guidhe anacail. Clere in Corco Baiscind 
(Co. Clare) : Quince, Quin, also in Co. Clare : Sliab Cailce is 
in the same district, whether or not we follow 'Donovan in 
identifying it with Mount Callan. 

(68) Glosses : 2458. Ag aiream na riogh roghalach bator 
6s Erinn ina mbiodh toghail i or gain "\ gaisge ro ba damna 
tromduirsi. 2459. tor A. riogh. 2460. molmar A. glorach. 
The readings of 2457 in R 3 are attempts to mend the metre, 
in which na appears to be a superfluous syllable. This, how- 
ever, is unnecessary, as a prodelision of the vowel in ac is 
assumed. 

(69) Glosses : 2461-2. ton A. riogh : iar n-aimsir, iar 
n-uair, no iar seal creidiomh do Crist ar ccruthuightheoir. 
2463. is mo ccch n-abaid A. ina gach tigherna. 2464. na 
habail A. nach bfaghaibh ecc. 

(70) Glosses : 2465. Patraicc ata fodes an dae uais A. deis 
Be tiodhlaicthicch. 2467. as e fognus duin. 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 339 

(71) Glosses: 2470. co ccruaidhnert ocus comaoinibh. 

2471. imaseacli as a noige .i. co n-oirrdercus no co ndiumus. 

2472. co ccathaibh no go n-airneis. 

(72) 2476. glossed doreir riaghla i rime na co'maimsire. 

(73) 2477-8. glossed vo airimJiset senoire chien-aosta do 
naomhaibh i fiadhnaisi na neolaigh i nduinibh duthchusa na 
Herenn. 2479-80. amhail do foachtadh no do fiafraigeadh 
diobh, i ro aisneidhset co ftrindech, no amail dorala co 
firindeach, rosgriobhsat na naoinih uatha for a ngluinibli. 
Fecht is apparently preterite passive of figim, "to weave," 
a word frequently used in verse passages for the construction 
ct a record or chronicle. The reference is no doubt to the 
antediluvians Fintan and Tuan, and their reports of ancient 
histories to the early saints. 

(74) 2481. (reading Gluair Gaoidel grian) gloine na 
nGaoidJid -\ grian a ccloinne ar dealradli. 2483-4. fri ar 
mbreith ar neamh : nion .i. neamh. No Patraicc do reim- 
nigeadh tria inmhedhon an ts&nchusa. 

(75) K has judiciously omitted this certainly corrupt 
quatrain. The translation offered is makeshift guesswork, 
and very poor sense at that. But I can do no better with it. 

(76) Glosses : 2489 : Fiondtar no firenaighter so co fior 
mor o Fhinden. 2490. le a ccomthar no le a ccoimetar e. 

(77) Glosses: 2493. do chuirset so co hiomldn re aroili. 

2494. do iomraidheatar inn leigionn -\ nir leigset i faillighe e. 

2495. do badh riagail ratlnnar gach arraidhseat na naoimJi. 

2496. na tugait na lieolaigh i ffaill e -\ coimedat e co haosda. 

(78) Glosses: 2497. an fer faoidhes so uadli, no as ainm 
ionaitt. 2498. coimedid se cenela gacha feroinn .i. a seanchas. 

2499. fri neamh aid an nuall faoidheas no foghmighcs uadh. 

2500. aeitte .i. oicce. eitte A. aeise. 

LXVI. 

Metre : debide scdilte. This poem, which has only a 
factitious association with LG, is included for the sake of 
completeness. It has been edited (from the A text) by 



340 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

Professor Thurneysen, ZCP, xii, p. 245, with a German 
translation. It runs closely parallel to the prose text, which 
is evidently founded upon it. 

(5) The story of the discovery of the culprits differs 
totally from that in OCT. Thurneysen emends imbrig (in 
both MSS.) to mi-brig. 

(7) 2522. Etromm means "light (to understand), clear." 

(9) 2531. Regda guis is translated by Thurneysen, with a 
mark of doubt, welche Stiirmischkeit erlangen werden. The 
"deaths of Ernmas" are presumably explained by the prose 
paraphrase, nismittet gona na tonna no tinnte, "woundings 
or waves or fires harm them not." 

(10) This stanza is very corrupt. It is here given as in 
the MSS. Thurneysen emends it thus : 

Gaei Assail d'or druimnech dir marb forsa-telgenn fer fir, 
ni-eicherr imrol a glial acht cona ■ n-gara "Iubar. " 

The obscure nicaecher imrol is explained by the ni t<~it urehar 
n-imruill de of the prose text. 

(11) I venture to translate anna cumga cltniss, "in its 
narrowness of leather," as "into its case, or sheath, of 
leather." The last line of this quatrain is quite hopeless: 
I can make nothing of it but "no combat upon an unstable 
bittern" — nonsense which even a struggle against the con- 
straints of debide verse can hardly condone ! 

(14, 15) Thurneysen points out that these two quatrains 
have been combined by the prose narrator, who has made the 
two whelps into one. Luachra Lia, which has evaded 
Hogan's Onomasticon, is probably a place as mythical as 
Iruaith, or Inis Findchairi in the next quatrain. 

(16) 2560. A good example of the regular jussive use of 
ced: ced duit does not mean "you have permission to . . .," 
but " you must." When it is used it appears to be a 
sarcastic meiosis, as when a saint tells a culprit, literally, 
"You have permission to be swallowed up in the earth" or 
"to be turned into stone." 



NOTES ON SECTION VII. 341 

(17). This quatrain is obviously a self -protecting- comment 
of the Christian poet, guarding himself against the possible 
risk of being accused of attaching too great importance to 
these vain stories. 

(18-21). These quatrains are certainly intrusive, and 
belong to a story which has no connexion with that of the 
wergeld. The only link is its connexion with Tuirill, whose 
name is here spelt differently in V (Picrell instead of 
Picrenn). The other MS., A, has introduced uniformity. 
Moreover they are fragmentary : quatrain 20 promises to tell 
the names of the lakes, a promise unfulfilled in the poem in 
its present state. In quatrain 19, line 2570, Cnoc Archai is 
the hill of Uisnech. Quatrain 21 appears to be the beginning 
of a third poem relating to the same person, but the rest is 
gone ; for in 22 we return to the original narrative and follow 
the brethren in their search for the wergeld. The end of 
the story as here related differs in ioto from other versions. 
The brethren seem to fulfil the demands of Lug completely; 
and the poet, after a further reminder (line 2588) that the 
story is romance, not history, and after a pietistic interlude 
(quatrain 24), tells us that, not the brethren, but Lug it was 
that died. 



Here we leave Liber Originwm (as defined, vol. ii, p. 166) 
with its rich, if lamentably reconstructed, mythological 
material, and return to the less valuable artificial parody 
of the Old Testament to which we have given the name Liber 
Occupationis. With great astonishment I have observed, in 
certain criticisms of the preceding volumes, evidence of an 
unwillingness to admit the presence of mythological matter 
in this text : I cannot imagine why. I have been challenged— 
rather illogically — to prove that such matter exists, before 
proceeding to discuss the document from a point of view 
which gives it its paramount, and its only value : apparently 
in unconsciousness of the obvious fact that the proof required 
proceeds automatically from the discussion. I must respect- 
fully assure such critics that, in colloquial phrase, the boot 
is on the other foot. There is not a human being in all the 
world, from the lowliest Arunta of Central Australia to the 



342 NOTES ON SECTION VII. 

most sublimated product of European civilization, from the 
most abject slave of superstition to the most fanatic sceptic, 
who cannot provide the comparative mythologist with ample 
materials for a life-long study. If they believe that the 
people whose ideas find expression in the text before us were 
exempt from this universal law, it is for them to prove it — 
if they can. But they must be prepared to accept the 
inevitable nemesis : for they will ipso facto have proved that, 
their proteges were not human beings at all ! 



PB 1347 .17 v.41 SMC 
Leabhar gabh la. 

Lebor gab la renn : 
The book of the taking 
AIU-6866